Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mUrtidevI jaina granthamAlA : apabhraMza granthAMka 18 mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraiu mahApurANu [ mahAkavi puSpadanta-viracita mahApurANa ] caturtha bhAga tIrthakara munisuvrata evaM nami kA jIvana-carita (sandhi 68 se 80) apabhraMza mUla - sampAdana DaoN. pI. ela. vaidya hindI - anuvAda DaoN. devendrakumAra jaina, indaura G canA bhAratIya jJAnapITha dUsarA saMskaraNa : 2001 - mUlya : 120 rupaye
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAdakIya (prathama saMskaraNa, 1983 se) mahAkavi puSpadanta ke 'mahApurANa' kA yaha cauthA khaNDa, bastutaH mUla racanA ke dUsare khaNDa kA eka aMza hai| sandhi 68 se 80 taka 13 sandhiyoM ke isa bhAga ko svatantra cauthe khaNDa ke rUpa meM prakAzita karane kA kAraNa yaha hai, ki Ama pAThakoM ko puSpadanta dvArA viracita 'rAmAyaNa kAvya' svatantra rUpa se upalabdha ho jaae| 68vIM sandhi meM bIsaveM tIrthakara munisuvratanAtha kA carita hai, kyoMki inhIM ke tIrthakAla meM rAma, lakSmaNa aura rAvaNa, jo kramaza: AThaveM nArAyaNa, vAsudeva aura prativAsudeva haiM, utpanna hue| granya kA agalA khapar3a pA~cavA~ hogA, jisameM 22veM tIrthaMkara neminAtha aura nauveM nArAyaNa vAsudeva aura prativAsudeva (balarAma, kRSNa aura kaMsa) kA varNana hai| prAcIna bhAratIya sAhitya ko, vizeSataH prAkRta aura apabhraMza ke kSetra meM upalabdha sAhitya ko vyavasthita karane aura anupalabdha sAhitya ko prakAza meM lAne kI dizA meM bhAratIya jJAnapITha jo kAma kara rahA hai vaha sacamuca sarAhanIya hai| isa kAma ke lie vaha, taba taka sammAna ke sAtha jAnA aura mAnA jAegA jabataka yaha deza hai aura usameM prAcIna bhASAoM kI sAhitya-kRtiyoM ko jAnane kI utsukatA rakhanevAle loga rheNge| jo raheMge hii| isa avasara kA upayoga karate hue, maiM jJAnapITha ke nyAsadhAriyoM aura khAsakara usake adhyakSa samAjaratna sAhU zreyAMsa prasAda jI tathA prabandha-nyAsI zrI azoka jaina se yaha apIla karanA cAhU~gA (hAlA~ki maiMne unheM dekhA nahIM hai, aura na unakI ruciyoM kI mujhe jAnakArI hai) ki ve isake lie kucha adhika dhana kI vyavasthA kara sakeM to acchA hai| kyoMki, abhI apabhraMza ke mahAkavi svayambhU ke riTamicaritra kA prakAzana nahIM ho sakA hai| maiM do sAla pahale usake eka khaNDa (yAdavakANDa) ko sampAdita karake de cukA huuN| parantu zAyada prakAzana bajaTa kI sImAoM ke kAraNa hara varSa usakA prakAzana ruka jAyA karatA hai| riTaNemicarita yaumacariu ke barAbara mahattvapUrNa, balki kaI bAtoM meM usase bhI adhika mahattvapUrNa hai| usameM samagra mahAbhArata kI kathA hai| pajmacariu kA mUla bhAga 1960 ke Asa-pAsa sampAdita hokara upalabdha thA, jabaki ridvaNemicarita abhI-abhI sampAdana kI prakriyA meM hai| isake dUsare kANDa bhI sampAdita hokara taiyAra haiM, lekina jabataka pahalA kANDa nahIM chapa jAtA tabataka dUsare kANDa kI 'presa kApI' taiyAra karane kA koI aucitya nahIM hai| alAvA isake kundakundAcArya ke, jo jainoM kI AdhyAtmika vicAradhArA ke panaHpravartaka AcAryoM meM mahattvaparNa haiM. grandhoM kA vaijJAnika sampAdita saMskaraNa eka paMkhalA meM upalabdha nahIM hai| bhASika dRSTi se usakA adhyayana Aja taka nahIM huA, vyutpattimUlaka zabdakoza Adi bAteM to bahuta dUra kI haiN| kundakundAcArya kI bhASA akelI nahIM hai, vaha usa bhASA se jur3I hai
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisameM bhUtabalI puSpadanta aura dharaSeNAcArya ne paTUkhaNDAgama kI racanA kI hai| ataH usakI bhASA kA vaijJAnika adhyayana vastutaH pUre yuga kI bhASA kA vaijJAnika adhyayana hai| isI prakAra zvetAmbaroM ke AgamoM kI prAkRta ke bhASA-vaijJAnika adhyayana ke niSkarSoM kA prakAzana eka aitihAsika AvazyakatA hai| usake vAda AtI hai zaurasenI aura dArASTrI prAkRtoM kI pravRttiyoM ke vaijJAnika adhyayana kI aavshyktaa| isa deza meM sampradAyoM ke milana aura vizva mAnavatAvAda kI bAteM bahuta hotI haiM, parantu aise mahAnubhAva kitane haiM jo isa dizA meM gaharI ruci rakhate haiM ? jo haiM unameM se adhikAMza ke pAsa sAdhanoM kA abhAva hai| ataH una sAdhana-sampanna zrImAnoM, saMsthApakoM se merA anurodha hai ki bhASA ke khAte meM jo kucha unake pAsa hai use yadi pUrI prAmANika vyavasthA ke sAtha ve upalabdha karA sakeM, to yaha unakA avismaraNIya pradeya hogaa| aisA kisI para koI dabAva nahIM hai, sirpha anurodha hI kara sakatA huuN| prastuta kRti ke prakAzana ke lie maiM sadA kI taraha jJAnapITa ke nidezaka bhAI lakSmIcandra jI, grandhamAlA sampAdaka zraddheya paM, kailAzacandra jI aura DaoN. jyotiprasAda jI ke prati apanI kRtajJatA jJApita karatA huuN| jJAnapITa ke prakAzana adhikArI DaoN. gulAbacandra jaina ne zIghra prakAzana ke lie jo athaka prayAsa kiyA hai usake lie ve sAdhuvAda ke sacce pAtra haiN| -devendrakumAra jaina 15 agasta, 19 11 uSA nagara, indaura-425 009
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AlocanAtmaka mUlyAMkana hindI sAhitya ke prathama prAmANika itihAsakAra AcArya rAmacandra zukla prAkRta kI antima apabhraza avasthA se hindI sAhitya kA prArambha mAnate hue, ukta apabhraMza ko prAkRtAbhAsa hindI kahane ke pakSa meM the| unake anusAra, tAntrikoM aura yogamArgI boDoM dvArA racita padyoM (dohoM) meM yahI bhASA prayukta hai / isake alAvA, isa apabhraza aura 'purAnI hindI' kA pracAra zuddha sAhitya yA phAsya-racanAmoM meM bhI 1050 se 1375 taka (bhoja se lekara hammIradeva taka) pAyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra savA tIna sau varSa ke isa kAla ke prathama Der3ha sau varSa ke bhItara likhita racanAoM ko spaSTa pravRtti kA nizcaya karanA kaThina hai / ataH yaha anirdiSTa lokapravRtti kA kAla hai| usake bAda musalamAnoM ke AkramaNa zurU hone para unakI pratikriyA se hindI sAhitya meM eka prati ubharatI hai. jo kAphI baMdhI huI hai| rIti zRgAra Adi ke alAvA yaha pravRtti cAraNa yA rAjAzrita kaviyoM dvArA nibara apane bAzrayadAtA rAjAmoM ke parAkramapUrNa caritoM yA gAthAoM meM lakSita hotI hai| yaha prabandha-kAvya paramparA hI rAso-kAvya yA vIragAthA kAmpa khlaaii| kula milAkara 'bhAvikAla' ke do bheva hai!anidiSTa kAla 2. bIra-gApA yA rAso kAla / bhASA ke bAre meM zukla jI kA kahanA hai ki ina kAvyoM kI bhASA paramparAgata hai, usa samaya kI bolacAla kI bhASA nahIM hai| usameM prAkRta kI rUr3hiyA~ haiM / vaha tatkAlIna bolacAla kI bhASA se lagabhaga do sau varSa purAnI bhASA hai| AdikAla ke mantargata zukla jI, apabhraMza (devasena, puSpadanta, sikhoM kI racanAoM, hemacandra bArA undhuta dohoM kI bhASA) aura dezI bhASA (rAso kAvyoM kI bhASA) kA ullekha karate haiN| AcArya zukla ne apane ukta vicAra 1929 meM usa samaya vyakta kiye pe jaba apabhraMza sAhitya prakAza meM nahIM A parantu 1960 taka apabhraza ke svayaMbhU aura puSpadanta jaise zIrSa kaviyoM kI racanAe~ prakAzita ho cukI thii| phira bhI DaoN0 hajArI prasAda dvivedI ne unakA vivAra isalie nahIM kiyA kyoMki yaha sAhitya hindI praveza meM likhA gayA sAhima nahIM hai / bar3e vistAra se unhoMne isa bAta kA vicAra kiyA hai ki aisA kyoM huaa| unakA kahanA hai ki gAhar3avAra rAjAoM ne (vaidika dharma mAnane ke kAraNa) dezyabhANa ke kaviyoM ko Abhaya nahIM diyA; vUsare, isa pradeza meM varjanazIla brAhmaNa samAja kA prabhAva thaa| ho sakatA hai unakA kahanA sahI ho, parantu isase upalabdha sAhitya ke adhyayana na karane kA aucitya siddha nahIM hotA / kyoMki bhASA mAnasUna kI taraha, apara hI Upara ur3akara nahIM nikala jAtI, kinAroM ko chUne ke lie use madhya meM se gujarAnA hotA hai| madhyadeza usame achUtA nahIM raha sakatA, vaha achUtA rahA bhI nahIM / sUra, turUsI, kabIra, jAyasI kI racanAeM isakA sabUta haiM / Akhira baja aura avadhI ekadama paidA nahIM ho gaI / yaSi gaoN. dvivedI adhyayana karate to kama se phama unheM isa niSkarSa para nahIM pahuMcanA par3atA ki hindI sAhitya kA AvikAsa virodhoM aura svato vavato myAghAtoM kA kAla hai / yA unheM yaha nahIM likhanA par3atA ki 'isa yuga meM eka bhora zrIharSa jaise bar3e-bar3e kavi hae, jinakI racanAeM alaMkRta kAvya-paramparA kI sImA para pahu~ca gaI / dUsarI ora, apabhraza meM aise kavi hae jo atyanta sarala aura saMkSipta zabdoM meM apane manobhAvoM ko prakaTa karate the| yaha bAta 'naiSadhakAmya' ke zlokoM aura 'siddha-hema-vyAkaraNa' meM Aye dohoM kI tulanA se spaSTa ho jaaegii|'
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpavaMsa kRta mahApurANa 121 mere vicAra meM, isameM antavirodha kI koI bAta nhiiN| zrIharSa kI bhASA kI tulanA puSpadanta kI apabhraza se karane para yaha svataH spaSTa ho jaaegaa| puSpadanta ke do mamUne ukSuta hai "dhIraM pravihiya mAmayaM sIha hayasara sAmapaM siya settiya sAnayaM misisiyaM hisAmapaM" eka sarala namUnA "para uvayArisa jIvau vatAI dISNuzaraNu vihasagaM saMtahaM / gomala kati giya mahAmaMDali hariguNa kahA huI aahNgli|" (mahApurANa 85/17) isameM virodha kahA~ hai ? virodha tulanIyoM ke galata cayana meM hai| Alodhyayuga meM dUsarA virodhAbhAsa yaha hai ki eka ora usameM diggaja AcArya hue to dUsarI ora nirakSara samta jinake dvArA jJAna pracAra ke bIja boe gae / parantu aisA kisa yuga meM nahIM huvA ? kyA bAja aisA nahIM hai ? vAstava meM yaha bIja bone kA nahIM. phasala kATane kA kAma hai / buddha aura mahAvIra ne lokabhASAoM meM upadeza dekara UMcA tatvajJAna Ama janatA ko sulabha karAne kI jo paramparA DAlI thI, yA bIja boye the ve isa yuga meM aMkurita pallavita hokara jhAr3a bana cuke the| aura phira AtmajJAna ke lie sAkSara yA par3hA nikhA honA isa deza meM kataI jarUrI nahIM rahA / par3he-likhe bhI mUrkha ho sakate haiM aura nirakSara bhI AtmajJAnI / yaha kitanI ajIba bAta hai ki AcArya dvivedI isa yuga ko andhakAra kA yuga mAne aura likheM, 'andhakAra ke isa yuga ko prakAzita karane vAlI jo bhI cinagArI mila jAe, use jalAe rakhanA cAhie kyoMki vala eka bahata bar3e Aloka kI saMbhAvanA lekara AI hotI hai| usameM yuga ke saMpUrNa manuSya ko udvAsita karane kI mamatA hotI hai| cinagArI se dvivedI jI kA abhiprAya madhyadeza meM likhI gaI choTI-moTI racanA se hai: meM dhara kI cinagArI cAhie, par3osa kI dhadhakatI Aga se koI matalaba nhiiN|' Akhira kyoM ? kyA ghara kI cinagArI hI pUrNa manuSya ko prakAzita kara sakatI hai, par3osa kI bhAga nahIM ? vAstava meM DaoN. vivevI cAhate kihindI vAle apabhraza aura abahacha yA dezya mizrita apabhraza ke sAhitya kA gahana adhyayana kareM parantu prazna thA ki hindI anuvAda ke binA baha kare kauna? bhAratIya jJAnapITha ne sacamuca isa dizA meM bar3hata bar3A aitihAsika kArya kiyA hai| puSpadanta ko rAmakathA AdipurANa (mahApurANa 1-37 saMdhiyA) kI racanA ke bAda kavi puSpadanta kA mana kaI kAraNoM se sajana se ucaTa jAtA hai| maMtrI bharata yadi hAtha jor3akara unake sAmane baiThakara gharamA nahIM dete to zAyada hI kavi mahApurANa kA veSa bhAga likhtaa| bharata apane anurodha se kavi ko manA lete haiM aura puSpadanta bIsa
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AlocanAtmaka mUlyAMkana [13 tIrthaMkaroM (ajitanAtha se lekara munisuvrata taka) kA varNana karane ke bAda rAmakAvya kI racanA karate haiM / rAmAyaNa ke sRjana kSaNoM meM puSpadanta kA mana AzA aura utsAha se phira bhara uThatA hai, kyoMki isameM baladeva (rAma) aura vAsudeva (lakSmaNa) ke guNoM kA kIrtana hai| kavi apanI buddhi ke vistAra ke anusAra unakA varNana karatA hai / yadyapi vaha kalikAla kI duravasthA se khinna hai, durjanoM ke svabhAva kA vaha bhuktabhogI hai| phira bhI, bharata ke anurodha para sRjana ke apane saMkalpa ko pUrA karane ke lie vaha taiyAra hai / kavi eka bAra phira apanI lAcArI kI yAda dilAtA huA kahatA hai prAcIna kaviyoM kI paMkti meM honA to bahuta dUra kI bAta, mere pAsa koI sAmagrI nahIM hai| apanaza meM rAmAyaNa ke kartA kavi svayaMbhU mahAn hai, jo hajAroM logoM se sammAnita hai| dUsare kavi haiM caturmukha jinhoMne rAmAyaNa kI racanA kI hai, jinake cAra mukha haiM merA to eka hI mukha hai aura vaha bhI khaMDita, vaha bhI duSTatA se bharA humA : 'ma ekku taM pi vihiNA pesuNNa khaMDiya maMDita' / ' ho sakatA hai merA kahA vidvAnoM ko dhama ko acchaa| kie bhI apanepana kI kSamA mAMgate hue, kAvya racanA prArambha karatA huuN| merA vizvAsa hai ki rAmakathA ke kucha prasaMga vicakSaNoM ko AkarSita kie binA nahIM raha sakate / ye haiM- rAma kA yaza, lakSmaNa kA puruSArtha aura sItA kA satItva / ' kavi kahatA hai ki jisa taraha jalabiMdu kamalapatra para molI kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karatA hai, usI taraha uttama Azraya pAkara kAvya zobhA pAtA hai 'jalabiMdu va pomapatti thiya musAhasavaNu samuSvaha i AsayaguNeNa kaNNu vi saha / 69/2 jina ghaTanA sUtroM kI bunAvaTa meM kavi rAma ke yaza, lakSmaNa ke puruSArtha aura sItA ke satItva ke raMgoM ko ubhAratA hai, ve haiM sItA kA apaharaNa, hanumAn kA guNavistAra, kapaTI sugrIva kA maraNa, tArApati (sugrIva) kA uddhAra, lavaNa samudra kA saMtaraNa aura nizAcara kula kA nAza / kavi sItA ke apaharaNa ko kendra meM rakhakara hI ukta sUtroM ko bunatA hai| puSpadanta ke rAmAyaNa-sRjana kA dUsarA mahattvapUrNa bindu bhAva aura nAnA rasabhAvoM se yukta rAma-rAvaNa yuddha / -bharata kA bhakti 69vIM saMdhi dUsarI jaina rAmAyaNoM kI taraha, puSpadanta bhI apanI rAmAyaNa rAjA zreNika aura gaNadhara gautama ke saMvAda se prArambha karate haiM, yadyapi, unakI rAmakathA guNabhadrAcArya kI paraMparA para AdhArita hai, jo vimalasUri ke 'paumacariya' ko rAmakathA se bhinna hai| isase spaSTa hai ki samAna srota hone para bhI rAmakathA ke kavi vibhinna ghaTanAoM prabhAvoM ko grahaNa karate rahe haiM, yA unakI naI vyAkyA karate rahe haiN| unakA saMbaMdha zreNika gautama saMvAda se jor3anA eka paurANika rUr3hi mAtra hai / cArma kI rAmakathA meM rAma kA sItA se vivAha janaka ke pazuyaza se jur3A huA hai| sagara kA AkhyAna bhI yajJasaMskRti se jur3A huA hai, jo udAharaNa ke rUpa meM prastuta hai / kAvya ke raMgamaMca para jo pAtra Ate haiM yA jo ghaTanAe~ prastuta kI jAtI haiM, ve jaina dArzanika vizvAsa ke anusAra pUrvajanma ke nepathya se
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14] mahAkaSi puSpavaMta kRta mahApurANa zurU hotI haiN| apane tIsare janma meM rAga aura lakSmaNa, vijaya aura candracUla ke rUpa meM mitra the| ranapura ke rAjA prajApati kA beTA candrakula thaa| maMtrI ke putra kA nAma bijaya thaa| bhara-javAnI meM unhoMne yuvA seTha zrIdatta kI patnI pUrvaradattA kA apaharaNa kara liyA / prajA ke virodha karane para rAjA ne donoM ko jaMgala meM lejAkara vadha kA Adeza diyaa| maMtriyoM aura porajamoM ke kahane para mArane ke bajAya, unheM gahana jaMgala meM le jAyA gyaa| vahAM maMtrI ne jaina mahAmuni mahAbala se donoM kumAroM kA bhaviSya pUchA / muni ne kahA-donoM bAlaka tIsare bhaya balarAma aura vaaraannhaarii| taba una donoM ne nadIkSA grahaNa kara lii| eka bAra tapa karate hue unhoMne madhusUdana aura puruSottama kA vaibhava dekhakara nidAna kiyA ki jaina tapa kA yadi koI prabhAva ho, to mujhe bhI agale janma meM yaha saba vaibhava prApta ho / vijaya marakara sanatkumAra deva huA, usakA nAma svarNacUla paa| idhara candra cUsa maNicUla nAma kA devatA huA / svarga se vyuta hokara unameM se maNicUsa kAzI ke rAjA dazaratha kI sucalA rAnI kA putra rAma huaa| maura, svarNacUla dUsarI rAnI kaikeyI se lakSmaNa nAma kA putra huaa| bar3e hone para unakI dhAka dUra-jUra phaila cukI thii| gore aura kAle raMgavAle ve donoM kumAra aise lagate 'the mAno rAjA dazaratha rUpI garur3a ke paveta aura kAle do paMkha hoN| saMkhyAtIta kAla bItane para dazaratha ko kAzI se ayodhyA AnA par3A thaa| isI bIca dazaratha ke putra bharata aura zatrughna bhI utpanna hue| rAjA janaka ne yaza kI rakSA aura sItA ke svayaMvara kA jo nimaMtraNa bhejA usameM rAma bhI AmaMtrita the| bazaratha ke pAsa bhI likhita patra aayaa| usameM likhA thA ki jo isa parama kRtya vAle yajJa kI rakSA karegA, use maiM apanI sukanyA sItA duuNgaa| maMtrI buddhivizArada ne patra kA samarthana karate hue yajJa ko rakSA ko parama kartavya btaayaa| dUsare maMtrI atizayamati ne isakA virodha karate hue rAjA sagara kA udAharaNa diyaa| usane kahA ki cAraNa nagara ke rAjA sumodhana ko rAnI atithi kI suMdara kanyA sulasA ke svayaMvara meM ayodhyA kA rAjA sagara pahu~cA / kanyA kI mA~ atithi use apane bhAI ke putra madhupiMgala ko denA cAhatI thii| taba sagara ke purohita maMtrI ne jhUThA sAmudrika zAsana banAkara use dharatI meM gar3adA diyaa| eka kisAna ko vaha milaa| dvijavara ke rUpa meM matrI vahA~ pahuMcA aura usane alaga artha kiyA ki jo madhupigala ko vivAha maMDapa meM praveza degA usakI kanyA vidhavA ho jaaegii| mabhUpiMgala lajjA ke kAraNa vahAM se bhAga gyaa| baDhe sagara ne kanyA se vivAha kara liyaa| madhurSigala ne jainadIkSA le lii| eka dina nagara meM bhikSA ke lie jana madhUpiMgala ghUma rahA thA vahAM use sagara ke kasTa jAla kA patA calA / usane Akroza meM Akara yaha nidAna bAMdhA ki sagara mere hAtha se mare yadi jaina tapa kA koI prabhAva ho| vaha marakara asureMdra kA vAhana pAnI bhaisA huA, sATha hajAra bhaMsAoM kA adhipti| jinavara ke dharma ko svIkAra karate hae bhI baha kSamAbhAva ke binA durgati meM gyaa| use jJAta ho gayA ki kisa prakAra vaha sagara ke dvArA ThagA gyaa| usane mana-hI-mana kahA ki dekheM ayodhyA kA rAjA yaha aba kaise bacatA hai| vaha sAlakAyaNa nAma kA vedamaMtroM kA uccAraNa karanevAlA brAhmaNa bana gayA, zreSTha muniyoM ko dUSita karaneghAlA aura hiMsaka / isI bIca, parvataka kI kathA zurU hotI hai| vipravara kSIrakadaMba ke tIna ziSya the, esa usakA beTA parvataka jo par3hane meM kamajora thA, dUsarA rAjA basu aura tIsarA nArada / eka dina ve vana meM gaye / kSIrakadava ne vaha eka jainamuni se unakA bhaviSya puuchaa| unhoMne kahA ki nArada sarvArthasidi jAegA, aura bAkI do naraka, yajJa ke phala ke kAraNa / kSIrakadaMba kI patnI rAjA basu ko pITane se bacAtI hai| maha use bara detA hai| AcAryANI use bhaviSya ke lie surakSita rakhatI hai| vaha pati se lagar3A karatI hai ki vaha nArada ko vizeSa par3hAte haiM, apane lar3ake ko nahIM / kSIrakadaMba vividha prayogoM dvArA paslI ko batAtA hai ki nArada janma se pratibhAzAlI hai, jabaki parvataka maMdabuddhi hai / anta meM kSIrakadaMba nArada ko parivAra sauMpakara jaina ho gyaa| vaha mara kara svarga gayA / bahuta dinoM bAda nArada aura parvataka meM aja' zabda ke artha ko lekara vivAda ho gyaa| nArada
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AlocanAtmaka mUlyAMkana [15 ke manusAra aja kA artha tIna sAla kA purAnA jau thA, jabaki parvataka ke anusAra bkraa| logoM ne parvataka ko nagara se nikAla diyaa| parvataka mAlakAyaNa kA ziSya ho gyaa| ve donoM ayodhyA nagarI phuNce| pazuyaza kA pracAra karate hue tathA yajJa meM home gae pazuoM ko sAkSAt deva batAte hue, rAjA sagara ko una donoM ne dhokhA diyaa| unake bahakAve meM bhAkara rAjA ne apanI patnI sulasA bhI yajJa meM homa dii| patnI ke viyoga se dUkhI hokara sagara ne eka dina jaina muni se pUchA, 'kyA paNaoM kA vadha dharma hai ?' unhoMne kahA ki hI ahiMsA se dharma hotA hai aura hiMsA se adharma / sagara ke pUchane para muni ne batAyA ki sAtaveM dina usake Upara bijalI giregii| sagara ne Akara parvataka se kahA / usane janamuni kI niMdA kI / asurendra ne rAjA ko nabha meM muni sulasA devI ke darzana karA die| sagara dugune utsAha se yajJa meM laga gyaa| anta meM rAjA sagara para gAja giratI hai aura vaha mArA jAtA hai| asurendra ne eka bAra phira kapaTa bhAva kiyA aura rAjA vasu ko svarga ke vimAna meM sthita btaayaa| sagarakA mantrI AnaMdita haa| usane kahA ki mukhoM ne yajJa kI niMdA kii| usane bhI rAjastha yaza kiyA, vidyAdhara dinakara ne use Ar3e hAthoM liyA aura rAjA ke eka mAsa ke homa ko naSTa kara diyA / mahAkAla ke vistAra ko bhI naSTa kara diyaa| nArada kA mana AnaMdita huA / asurendra ne ghoSaNA kI ki parvataka tuma nAza ko prApta mata hoo| tuma cAroM tarapha jinapratimAeM sthApita kara do jisase vidyAdhara vidyAeM praveza na kara pAe~ / ve donoM narapha gaye / asurendra ne logoM se kahA ki usane apanA badalA 70o saMdhi atizayamati maMtrI ke hita vacana sunakara rAjA dazaratha kA mithyA darzana naSTa ho gyaa| usane jaina dharma grahaNa kara liyA / rAjA ke maMtrI mahAbala ne putroM kA pratApa dekhane ke lie, unheM yajJa meM bhajane kA prastAva rkhaa| rAjA dazaratha jyotiSI se rAma lakSmaNa ke bhaviSya ke bAre meM pUchatA hai| vaha batAtA hai ko satAnevAle rAghaNa ko mArakara vijayI hoNge| dezaraya bhuvanavikhyAta rAvaNa ke bAre meM puuchtaah| purohita kahatA hai ki nAgapura meM rAjA naradeva thaa| usane dIkSA le lii| AkAza meM jAte hue capalabega aura vicitraketu vidyAgharoM ko dekhakara usane nidAna baudhA ki tapa ke prabhAva me merA ina vidyAdharoM jamA aizvarya ho| vijayA parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI meM megha zikhara meM sahasragIva nAma kA rAjA thaa| vaha jhagaDA karake vahA~ se trikaTa nagara meM A gyaa| usane laMkA kA nirmANa karAyA / bIsa hajAra varSa usane usa nagarI kA pAlana kiyaa| zataprIva ne paccIsa hajAra vrss| paMcadazagrIva bIsa hajAra varSa jIkara mara gyaa| pulastya pandraha hajAra varSa / usakI patnI meSalakSmI kI kokha se rAjA naradeva rAvaNa ke rUpa meM utpanna haa| usakA koI pratimama nahIM pA 1 rAjA maya ne apanI kanyA mandodarI se usakA vivAha kara diyaa| eka dina AkAzamArga se jAte hue usane dhyAna meM lIna maNivatI ko dekhaa| rAvaNa kI mati caMcala ho gii| usane kanyA ko dhyAna se vicalita karanA caahaa| homaNivatI ne yaha nidAna baudhA ki agale janma meM vaha usakI kanyA hophara usakI hI mauta kA kAraNa bane / agale janma meM vaha maMdodarI kI kanyA huii| jyotiSiyoM kI bhaviSyavANI sunakara rAvaNa ne use mAranA cAhA / parantu mArIca ne maMdodarI ko samajhAkara use maMjuSA meM rakhavAkara mithilAnagara ke udyAna meM gar3avA diyaa| eka kisAna ko vaha maMjUSA milI jise usane vanapAla ko dedii| usase vaha rAjA janaka ko dI gii| janaka ne use apanI patnI ko de diyaa| sItA jaba bar3I ho gaI to usake svayaMvara ke silasile meM rAjA dazaratha ne rAma lakSmaNa ko vahAM bhejaa| rAma ne usase vivAha kara liyaa| ve use binItapurI (mayoSNa) le aae| vasaMta ke Ane para ayodhyA meM vasaMta krIza kI dhama maca gyii| rAma ne pitA se anumati lekara paraMparAgata vArANasI para kamjA kara liyaa| isa prakAra rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA kAzI meM rahane lge|
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16] mahAkavi puSpavaMta kRta mahApurANa 11 saMdhi kalahapriya nArada ne jAkara rAvaNa se kahA, 'sItA jaisI anindya sundarI tumhAre yogya hai|' rAvaNa sItA ko samajhAne ke lie pahale apanI bahana caMdanakhA ko bhejatA hai / lekina yaha asaphala lauTatI hai aura ulTe rAvaNa ko hI samajhAtI hai| rAvaNa use manA kara, puSpaka vimAna meM jA baiThatA hai| 72ii saMdhi rAvaNa mArIca ko lekara vArANasI gamA / usa samaya rAma aura sItA vasaMta krIr3A ke anaMtara vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma kara rahe the| rAvaNa kahA~ pahuMcA / usane kapaTapaka usake apaharaNa kA nizcaya kiyaa| mAroSa sone kA mRga banakara daur3atA hai, rAma pIche-pIche daur3ate haiN| bahuta dUra le jAkara mArIca saMketa karatA hai aura idhara rAvaNa sItA kA apaharaNa kara letA hai / vaha use le jAkara naMdana vana meM rakhatA hai aura vidyAriyoM se usako samajhAne ke lie kahatA hai / sItA vilApa karatI hai| vaha rAvaNa ke prastAva ko ThukarAtI hai| 73 saMdhi sItA ke apaharaNa se dukhI rAma mUchita ho jAte haiN| dazaratha svapna meM sItA ke apaharaNa kI bAta jAnakara isakI sUcanA rAma ko dete haiN| vidyAdhara sugrIva aura hanumAna rAma se bheMTa karate haiM / sugrIva apanA paricaya dete hue, apanI samasyA unake sAmane rakhatA hai ki usake bhAI bAli ne use nikAla kara usakI patnI le lI hai|hnumaan sItA kA patA lagAne kA AzvAsana dete haiN| sammedazikhara para jAkara ve sikSakada jinAlaga sInA karate haiN| hananamaMkA ke lie kAma karate haiN| vaha bhramara kA rUpa dhAraNa kara laMkA nagarI meM praveza karate haiN| vahAM vaha rAvaNa ko siMhAsana para sthita dekhate haiN| idhara anusaroM ko sItA ke zarIra kA vastra milatA hai| vahA~ sItA meM Asakta rAvaNa kA kisI bhI kAma meM mana nahIM lagatA / vaha sItA ko samajhAtA hai| sItA use muMhator3a uttara detI hai| maMdodarI rASaNa ko samajhAtI hai| maMdodarI sItA ko usake pairoM ke kucheka vizeSa cihnoM se pahacAna letI hai| hanumAn sItA se bheMTa karate haiM aura pratyabhijJAna ke sAtha rAma kA saMdeza dete haiN| vaha rAma ke viyoga kI bhI sthiti ke bAre meM batAte haiN| hanumAna sItA ko AzvAsana dete haiN| rAma kA vRtAnta milane para sItA maMdodarI ke anurodha para bhojana karatI hai / hanumAn rAma ke pAsa sItA kA saMdeza lekara pahuMcate haiN| 74 vISi hanumAna vistAra se sItA ke viyoga kA varNana karate haiN| rAma kI paMcAgamaMtraNA / rAma eka bAra phira rAvaNa ke pAsa dUta bhejate haiN| hanumAn duvArA dUta banakara jAte haiN| rAma vistAra se dUta ko samajhAte hai| hanumAn laMkA meM praveza karate haiN| unake sauMdarya ko dekhakara laMkA kI vidyAriyoM kA mana vicalita ho uThatA hai| hanumAn rAvaNa ko samajhAte haiN| rAvaNa ise raMDA kahAnI kahakara dUta kI bAta TAla detA hai| rAvaNa ke vibhinna sAmaMta bhI apanI-apanI pratikriyA vyakta karate haiN| 75vIM saMdhi hanumAn lauTakara Ate haiM / idhara lakSmaNa bAli se yuddha karate haiN| hanumAn apane dautya kA pratibedana prastuta karatA hai| rAma se milane ke lie bAlikA dUta AtA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki yadi rAma sugrIva ko nikAla bAhara kareM, to bAli unakI adhInatA svIkAra karane ke lie taiyAra hai| yaha sItA ko
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AlocanAtmaka mUlyAMkana [17 vApasa lA sakatA hai| rAma ne kahA yadi vaha apanA hAthI detA hai to vahIM isa mitratA kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| rAma ne dUta ke sAtha apanA AdamI bhejaa| bAli ke rAjamaMtrI ne usase kahA- rAjA vAli hAthI nahIM, asi prahAra degaa| TUla ne vApasa Akara, kAnoM ko kaTu laganevAle ve zabda rAma se khe| rAma svayaM ko kaThina sthiti meM pAte haiM, idhara kuA udhara bAI lakSmaNa aura hanumAn usa para car3hAI karate haiM / bAli-badha / 76 vIM saMdhi rAma laMkA para car3hAI ke lie prasthAna karate haiN| vibhISaNa rAvaNa ko samajhAtA hai| senA aura buddha kA varNana / 1778 vIM saMbhi hanumAn kena lauTane para rAma kI cintA vibhISaNa unheM samajhAtA hai| yuddha kA varNana rAvaNa vibhISaNa ko burA-bhalA kahatA hai| yuddha kA varNana lakSmaNa ke dvArA rAvaNa kA vadha / maMdodarI kA vilApa / vibhISaNa jI pazcAttApa karatA hai| usake anusAra rAvaNa kA eka hI doSa hai ki usane jainadharma kA Adeza na mAnate hue parastrI kA apaharaNa kiyaa| rAma rAvaNa kA dAha saMskAra karate haiN| yuSpadanta kA kathana hai ki dUsare kI strI se rAma hone para bhI halake samajhe jAte haiN| vibhISaNa ko rAjapaTTa bAMdhA jAtA hai| 79 vIM saMdhi / 1 * I usake bAda rAma pRthvI kA paribhramaNa karate hue, koTizilA pahuMcate haiN| lakSmaNa koTizilA uThAte haiN| donoM bhAI gaMgA ke kinAre-kinAre calate haiM aura usake udgama sthAna para pahuM bate haiN| yahAM unhoMne paTamaMDa tAne lakSmaNa ne samudraparyanta apanA ratha hA~kA ye nayadha deza aae| vahA~ unakA abhiSeka kiyA gayA aura bhI kaI kImatI vastue~ upahAra svarUpa prApta huii| samudra ke kinAre-kinAre jAkara vara ko phira siMdhu ko jItakara prabhAsa tIrtha ko jiitaa| phira leNDa dizA ke samasta zatruoM ko jotA vijayArdha kI donoM zreNiyoM ko jIta kara itamAtaMga vidyAdhara kI kanyAe~ paga kI deva dizA ke mlecchA khaMDa ko jItakara bhUnimaMDala para apanA rAjadaMDa ghumAkara ve ayodhyA lauTa aae| vahA~ rAjA rAma lakSmaNa kA abhiSeka huaa| ve donoM indra ko lIlA karate hue rahane lge| unhIM dinoM zivagupta muni kA naMdanavana meM Agamana hotA hai| ve jainadharma kA upadeza dete haiN| jaina dRSTikoNa se ve saMsAracakra kA vicAra karate haiM, dUsare dArzanika ke matoM kA khaMDana bhI upadeza suna kara rAma zrAvaka vrata dhAraNa kara lete haiN| lakSmaNa ne eka bhI vrata grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| dazaratha ke marane para bharata aura zatrughna sAketa meM adhiSThita hue| rAma aura lakSmaNa vArANasI ge| rAma kA putra vijayarAma huA, unake sAta putra aura hue| lakSmaNa kA putra pRthvIcandra thaa| usake aura bhI putra hue| bahuta samaya bItane para pRthvI para aniSTa lakSaNa prakaTa hue| rAma ne dAna diyA aura jina pUjA kii| lakSmaNa kI mRtyu| rAma aura sItA kA zoka rAma ne cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza kiyA, devatAoM ne puSpoM kI vRSTi kI rAma ko kevalajJAna prApta huaa| paramAvAdI loga yahI kahate haiM ki dhana kisI ke sAtha nahIM jaataa| dharatI rUpI rAkSasI ne kisakisa ko nahIM khAyA ! rAmakathA kI pRSThabhUmi puSpadanta kI rAmakathA meM kathA kama, kAmya-tattva adhika hai| kavi manuSya kI bhautika icchAoM ko nissara ratA, tapa tyAga aura naitika mUlyoM kA citraNa tatkAlIna sAmantavAdI pRSThabhUmi meM karatA hai| jIva kA apanA karma hI usake sukha-duHkha, bandhana aura mokSa ke lie uttaradAyI hai| cUMki karma kA kartA aura
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18] mahAkavi puSpavaMta kRta mahApurANa bhoktA vaha khuda hai isalie vartamAna meM vaha jo hai usake lie vaha khuda jimmedAra hai| jaina darzana kA yaha siddhAnta kavi ke sujana kA AdhArabhUta siddhAnta hai jo usake caritra-citraNa aura ghaTanAoM ke varNana meM prativimbita hai| yaha hote hue bhI unakI kavitA ke kucha bhautika mulya bhI haiM jinheM rAmakathA ke pAtra jIte haiM aura jina ke prati kavi kA saMvedanazIla lagAva hai| kavi ke rAmakAkSya ke AdhyAtmika mUlya paramparA se prApta haiM, pahale se nirdhArita haiM aura jinake anusAra pAtra asA jokahIne la: moriMga hAra hai use kalAtmaka abhivyakti denA hI kavi kA uddezya hai| puSpadanta ne jisa paramparAgata rAmakathA ko cunA hai aura use jisa rUpa meM kAvya ke sAre me DAlA hai, usameM sAmantavAda ke AdarzoM ko spaSTa chApa hai| udAharaNa ke lie, rAma aura lakSmaNa ne pUrvakAlIna tIsare bhava meM, jaba ve rAjaputra aura maMtrI-putra the, yuvA seTha kI patnI kuberadattA kA apaharaNa kiyA thaa| prajA ke virodha karane para donoM ko phA~sI hotI, parantu vRddhajanoM ke bIca-bacAva ke kAraNa ve baca gae, aura jaina tapa karake ve balabhadra aura vAsudeva hue| unheM pha:so para nahIM laTakAe jAne kA dUsarA kAraNa mahAbala muni kA yaha bhaviSya-kadana rahA hai ki donoM tIsare janma meM mahApurupa hone vAle haiN| prazna hai ki yadi bhaviSya kathana meM yaha bAta nikalatI ki donoM mahAn kI jagaha mAmAnya puruSa yA Ama AdamI hone vAle hai to kyA rAjya mRtyudaNDa mApha kara detA? dusarA niSkarSa yaha hai ki loga sattA kA durupayoga karane ke lie hI sattA meM jAte haiN| sattA kA sukha Thosa, jabardasta aura mammohaka hai| cAhe vaha sAmaMtavAda ho yA prajAtantra, rAjapuruSa aura unake nikaTa ke loga surAsundarI meM lipta rahana rahe haiM / lipta to dUsare bhI haiM / maryAdita lipta honA bahuta burA bhI nahIM hai| parantu jisake hAtha meM sattA hotI hai (cAhe dhana kI ho yA rAjya kI) unheM manoraMjana ke kSetra aura sAdhana adhika sahajatA se sulabha hote haiN| ho sakatA hai rAma-lakSmaNa ne apane tIsare bhava meM vaha saba na kiyA ho jo karma phala nivAsI jaina kaviyoM ne unake sAtha jor3a diyA hai. sat-asata kama kA phala batAne ke lie| lekina jaba ima rAma ke vartamAna jIvana meM utAra-car3hAva dekhate haiM to socate haiM ki usakA koI na koI kAraNa jarUra rahA hogaa| saMgAra meM acAnaka kucha bhI ghaTita nahIM hotA, kAraNa kArya aura nAya kAraNa / kAraNa-kArya kI isa zRkhalA kA nAma hI saMpAra hai| pratyeka darzana isa zrRMkhalA kI vyAkhyA apane DhaMga se karatA hai| jaina-narNana meM bhI isakI vyAkhyA karma siddhAnta ke AdhAra para kI hai| isakA uddezya yaha batAnA hai ki vyakti jo kucha karatA hai usakA phala use hI bhoganA par3atA hai| usameM kisI kI bhAgIdArI nahIM ho skaa| rAra kI narava rAvaNa kA vartamAna jIvana bhI usake pUrva kamoM kA phala hai| rAgaDhepa kI kriyApratikriyAe~ janma-manAlaganaka calatI hai| puSpadanta kI rAmakathA meM koyI ke varadAna, rAma kA vanavAsa, sItA kI agni parIkSA, rAma dvArA sItA kA nirvAsana, rAma lavagAMkuza, jaTAyu, balayAtrA Adi prasaMga nahIM hai| eka mahattvapUrNa bindu yaha hai ki rAjA dazaratha ko mvAja meM rAvaNa dvArA sItA ke apaharaNa kA AbhAsa mila jAtA hai jisakI sUcanA de rAma ko bheja dete haiN| vibhISaNa ko laMkA kA rAjA banAkara sama lakSmaNa aura sItA ke sAtha digvijaya para nikalate haiM, jo lakSmaNa ke dhaMcakravartI banane ke lie jarUrI hai| usako yaha digvijaya, bharata cakravartI kI digvijaya se milatI-julatI hai| caritra-citraNa dazaratha - puNavanta ke anusAra, dazaratha janmata: jaina nahIM the| prArambha meM ve hiMsaka yajJoM meM vizvAsa rakhate the| apane mantrI atizayamana ke, jo jana dhA, samajhAne para unhoMne jaina dharma svIkAra kiyaa|
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AlocanAtmaka mUlyAMkana [19 unakA mahatva nahIM hai ki ve rAma-lakSmaNa ke pitA hai| lakSmaNa kaikeyI se utpanna hai, isalie bharata ko rAjapATa dilAne ke lie vara mA~gane aura usase sambandhita ghaTanAeM puSpadanta kI rAmAyaNa meM nahIM haiN| mantrI ke upadeza me vadya dazaratha kA mithyAdarzana dUra ho jAtA hai phira bhI mantrI mahAvata ke anurodha para ve rAma-lakSmaNa ko mithilA bheja dete hai / paramparA se prApta kAzI ke china jAne para dazaratha ke mana meM koI pratikriyA nahIM hotii| rAma ke anurodha karane para ve sItA sahita rAma-lakSmaNa ko vArANasI bheja dete haiN| svapna meM sItA ke apaharaNa kA AbhAsa pAkara ve isakI sUcanA rAma ko bhejakara apane kartavya kI itizrI samajha lete haiN| janaka - janaka kA caritra bhI spaSTa rUpa se ubharakara nahIM aataa| sItA unakI pAlita kanyA hai| bahu mithilA nagarI ke rAjA haiM, jo yaha socate haiM ki yajJa meM pazu vadha se svarga milatA hai| yajJa kI rakSA karanA unake lie sambhava nahIM hai| isalie unhoMne dUsare rAjAoM sahita dazaratha ke pAsa yaha patra bhejA ki jo vidyAdharI se yajJa kI rakSA karegA use ve pRthvIputrI sotA deMge bahuta na upahAroM aura lekha ke sAtha dUta dazaratha ke pAsa aayaa| rAma ke zatruoM kA vinAza karane para janaka zItA kA vivAha rAma se kara dete haiN| rAma jaina purANoM ke anusAra, rAma sAThaveM balabhadra hai| ve kauzalyA ke nahIM, subaha ke putra hai| sundara zarIra hone se rAma kahA gayA jisa samaya rAma kI tabhI kaikeyI se lakSmaNa se kA kavi ne donoM ke zaurya aura saundarya kA varNana eka sAtha kiyA hai| eka himagiri ke zikhara ke samAna hai to dUsarA aMjanagiri ke zikhara kI taraha donoM gaMgA aura yamunA ke pravAhoM kI taraha haiN| rAma ke tIroM I ke prasAra ko dekhakara duzmana kAMpa jAte haiN| zastra aura zAstra donoM meM unakA samAna abhyAsa hai| mantrI mahAbala aura caturaMga senA ke sAtha rAma janakapurI jAte haiM, vidyAdharoM se yajJa kI rakSA karane ke sAtha ve hiMsaka yajJa ko dinyA karate haiN| janaka rAma ko sItA arpita kara dete haiN| rAma ke sAtha sItA aisI pratIta hotI hai jaise dhavala megha ke sAtha bijalI kucha dina rAma aura lakSmaNa mithilA meM sakate hai| isa bIca pitA dazaratha ke dUta bhejane para rAma, vadhU ke sAtha ayodhyA jAte haiM sabase pahale ve jina pratimA kI pUjA karate haiN| prasanna hokara dazaratha sAta dUmarI kanyAoM kA zama ke sAtha vivAha kara dete hai| isI prakAra khola kanyAoM se lakSmaNa kA vivAha kiyA gyaa| vasanta kIr3A ke bAda rAma, dazarabha se kahate haiM ki paramparA se prApta vArANasI nagarI apane adhikAra meM kara lenA ucita hai| pitA ke sAmane ve rAjanIti zAstra kA lambA-caur3A bakhAna karate haiM / anta meM pitA kI anumati pAkara rAma lakSmaNa evaM sItA ko sAtha le vArANasI pahu~cate haiN| nagara kI anitAoM para unake kAmatulya saundarya kI tItara pratikriyA hotI hai| dhIrodAta kulIna sAmanta rAjAoM kI taraha lakSmaNa ke sAtha rAma kA nagara meM praveza hotA hai| dahI, akSata aura sarasoM svIkAra karate hue donoM bhAI rAjyalaya meM praviSTa hote haiN| kisI ko priya vacana se, kisI ko upahAra se kisI ko raNa ke udbhaTa zabda se, kisI ko upakAra se kisI ko naukarI dekara sabhI ko saMtuSTa karate haiN| isa prakAra donoM bhAI kisI ko prema se, aura kisI ko bAhubala se apane adhIna karate haiM / kitane hI vanapAloM aura mANDalIka rAjAoM ko jIta lete haiM / nArada ke ukasAne para rAvaNa mArIca kI sahAyatA se sItA ke apaharaNa kI yojanA ke sAtha vArApasI ke udyAna meM pahu~catA hai, vahA~ rAma vasanta-kIr3A ke ananta ra vRkSa kI chAyA meM sItA ke sAtha vidhAna kara rahe the| unheM dekhakara rAvaNa ko lagatA "vizva meM eka mAtra rAma kRtArtha haiM ki jinake pAsa sItA jaisI sundara strI hai|" rAma mAyAvI svarNa mRga ko pakar3ane ke lie daur3ate hai aura idhara rAvaNa sItA ko ur3A le jAtA hai| lambA rAstA calane se pake hue rAma jaba voTane haiM, to zAma ko huA sUraja unheM paradAra (rAyaNa) kI taraha dikhAI detA hai| lakSmaNa ke yaha kahane para ki jaba Apa mRga ke pIche gae the aura maiM sarovara meM thA, tabhI
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20] mahAkachi puSpavaMta kRta mahApurANa se sItA vana meM nahIM hai| yadi vaha jIvita hai (hiMsaka pazu yadi unheM nahIM khA gayA ho) to yaha ApakA prabala pUNya mAnA jaaegaa| rAma mUThita hokara dharatI para gira par3ate haiN| upacAra ke bAda hoza meM Ane para sItA ke binA unheM kucha bhI acchA nahIM lgtaa| vaha vanya prANiyoM aura per3a-paudhoM se sItA ke bAre meM pUchate haiM / khoja karane vAle anucaroM ko vAMsa para TegA sItA kA uttarIya milatA hai, jise lAkara ve rAma ko dete haiN| rAma use chAtI se lagAte haiM aura apanI A~kheM pauMchate haiM 1 dazaratha ke svapnadarzana se yaha mAlama hone para ki sItA kA apaharaNa rAvaNa ne kiyA hai, bharata aura zAna bhI unakI sahAyatA ke lie vahAM pahuMcate haiN| rAma kA dUta banakara gae hue hanumAn sItA se rAma ke bAre meM kahate haiM: vaha tumhAre viyoga meM dabase ho gae haiN| ve pratidina ApakI yAda karate haiN| vaha na to bolate haiM aura na kisI cIja meM unakA mana ramatA hai| vaha kisI strI ko dekhate nhiiN| tumhArA dhyAna vaha usI taraha karate haiM jaise yogIzvara zAzvata siddhi kA 1 hanumAn rAma aura sItA ke milana kI aMtaraMga pahavAna batAte haiN| usase spaSTa hai ki donoM meM eka dUsare ke prati pragAva prema pA / hanumAn jaba sItA kI kuzalavArtA lekara Ate haiM to dekhate haiM ki durga ke bhItara rAma 'hA sIte, hA sIte cillA rahe haiM aura apanI chAtI pITa rahe haiM "hA sIpa sIya sakaluNa kamaMtu Niya karayalepa kara sika harmata" hanumAn ko dekhakara vaha pUchate haiM---"kyA mere binA, mUchita hokara spakta prANa vaha girI par3I hai yA mRtyu ko prApta ho gaI hai ? vaha kuzalabArtA lAne vAle hanumAna kA pragAr3ha AliMgana karate haiN| paMcAMga-maMtraNA ke bAva, rAma eka bAra phira hanumAna ko dUta banAkara bhejate haiN| rAvaNa kI cunotI svIkAra kara rAma laMkA para par3hAI ke lie prasthAna karate haiN| vibhISaNa ke milane para rAma kahate haiM ki yadi citta se cipsa mila jAya to parAyA bhI bhAI ke samAna hisakArI hai / isake viparIta bhAI yadi nitya ra bar3hAtA hai to vaha duzmana hai| yuddha meM rAvaNa mAyA ke bala se sItA ke sira ko kATakara rAma ke sAmane DAlatA hai| rAma sItA ko marA habA jAnakara mUchita ho jAte haiN| kaThinAI se hoza meM Ate haiN| sakSmaNa ke dvArA rAvaNa ke mAre jAne para, Ananda se udvelita rAma romAMcita ho uThate haiN| ve logoM kI manokAmanAboM ko pUrA karate haiN| kavi kahatA hai ki rAma ke samAna koI nahIM hai jinhoMne rAvaNa kI mRtyu hone para vibhISaNa ko rAjya diyA aura sudhiyoM tathA subhaToM kA pratipAlana kiyaa| puSpapanta kI rAmAyaNa meM sItA ke apaharaNa yA rAvaNa ke nandanavana meM rahane ke kAraNa loka meM koI surasurI nahIM utpamna hotii| aura, na svayaM rAma ke mana meM isa bAta ko lekara uthala-puthala hai ki rAvaNa ne sItA kA apaharaNa kiyA / balki rAma ke Aveza se aMgada hanumAna Adi azoka bana meM jAphara sItAdevI kI prazaMsA kara kevAva kI vijaya kI sUcanA dete haiM aura unheM se Ate haiN| sItA rAma se milatI hai| kavi upamAeM hai "mANiya miliya revi balabau, amarataraMgiSiNAi smuvH| hemasivi NAvai rasimaDa, kevalaNAgariddhi gaM muhara vigyavANi mAgiya paramatyada, vara-kAimahaNaM pNddiyssthaah| citasRddhi meM cArumuNivaha, paM saMpuSNakati chaNayavahU / meM vara mokkhAlagchi arahaMtaha, bagugasaMpaya paM gunnvNth| 78/27
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AlocanAtmaka mUlyAkata [21 --mAno gaMgA samudra se jA milI ho, svarNasidi rasasiddhi se mila gaI ho; mAno kevalajJAna ko RThi yuddha se, viSyavANI paramArtha se jA milI hI; mAno paMDita samUha se zreSTha kaviddhi mila gaI ho; bhavya muniyoM no nihadi sima gaI ho, gAjira pUrNacandra ko sampUrNa kAnti / mAno arahanta se zreSTha mukti lakSmI jA milI ho, yA guNavAn ko mAno bahuguNa saMsi mila gaI ho| rAma rotI huI maMdodarI ko samajhAte haiM, zoka vihvana indrajIta ko dhIraja baMdhAte haiM, rAvaNa ke samasta bhAiyoM ko bulAkara, nAgarikoM ko zaMkA dUra kara, mahAmaMtriyoM se vicAra-vimarza kara, vighnakArI tasvoM kA unmUlana kara, jinendra kA abhiSeka kara, yajJa aura vividha dAna kara, zatru aura mina ke prati madhyastha bhAva dhAraNa kara, sAmantoM ko apane pakSa meM yathAyogya nimaMtrita kara, gRhoM aura brAhmaNoM Adi kI pUjA kara, dharma kA pAlana kara aura adharma se Darakara, rAma vibhISaNa ko laMkA ke rAjya para AsIna kara dete haiM, unheM rAjapaTTa bAMdha dete haiN| rAma ke vijayArAma tathA sAta aura putra hote haiN| pazcAt rAma dusvapna dekhate hai| ve zAnti vidhAna karate haiM / lakSmaNa kI mRtyu se rAma zoka magna ho uThate haiM aura aMta meM zivagupta muni se thAvaka vrata aura phira dIkSA grahaNa kara mokSa prApta karate haiN| rAma kA pantam-hanumAn aura sugrIva ko zaraNa dene ke kAraNa, jaba bAli yusa kI cunautI detA hai to rAma kI sthiti 'isa mora kuAM aura usa ora khAI' vAlI ho jAtI hai| idhara bAli udhara rAvaNa / eka to sUrya aura phira grISma kAla ! eka to tama aura dUsare meghajAla ! eka to abhava aura phira kavaca se yubhata ! eka to yama aura phira pUrNakAla ! eka to sApa aura dUsare viSalI dRSTi ! eka to zani aura dUsare vaSTi | eka to durdhara dazamukha viruddha hai, aura prasare dAli kruddha hai!"mitra kSINa hai aura zatru balavAna haiN|" (7514) hanumAn sItA kI kuzalavArtA ke prasaMga meM rAma se kahate haiM "NabavaNakatA , va vasaMtaha / sumA koisa, dhIrateM hs| jina guga jApA, tiha turA jANaha / tuha sA rANI, vaMti smaannii| bhAhaM vancara, lagu vi Na muccai / kula hara butti va, dhammapavitti au" (74/1) -jisa saraha navavana se sundara vasaMta ko koyala yAda karatI hai, usI taraha vaha tumheM yAda karatI hai| jisa taraha jAnakI dhIratA se dharatI aura jinaguNa ko jAnatI hai vaise hI tumheM jAnatI hai| tumhArI paha rAnI zAMti ke samAna bhavyoM ko acchI lagatI hai| vaha kuladhara kI eka kSaNa ko bhI nahIM chor3I jAtI yukti aura dharma kI pavitratA kI taraha hai| sItA-puSpadamta ke anusAra sItA rAvaNa kI putrI hai. pUrvabhava kI, vidyAsAdhanA meM rata maNivatI nAma kii| pUrvabhava meM kAma pIr3ita rAvaNa ne usakA dhyAna vicalita karanA cAhA thA, taba tapasvinI panyA ne yaha nivAna gAMdhA thA ki yaha agale janma meM isa kAmAndha kI beTI ke rUpa meM janma le aura isakI mauta kA kAraNa bne| aniSTa kI AzaMkA se rAvaNa jaizava avasthA meM use maMjUSA meM rakhavAkara mArIca ke jarie janakapurI ke udyAna meM gar3avA detA hai / vanapAsa lAkara use rAjA janaka ko detA hai / janaka use beTI kI taraha pAlate haiM / sautA mAnindha mundarI hai| usakI sundaratA para kavi sAre saundarya-upamAna nichAvara kara detA hai| dhanuSa kI pratyaMcA car3hA dene para, rAma se usakA vivAha hotA hai|
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 221 mahAkavi puSpavaMta kRta mahApurANa sItA kA vAstavika caritra taba zurU hotA hai jaba nArada muni ke ukasAne para rAvaNa sItA ke apaharaNa kI yojanA banAtA hai| sabase pahale pandranamA dUtI banakara sItA ke pAsa AtI hai| use dekhakara vaha vidyAdharI kahatI hai ki rUpa meM sItA ke sAmane uvaMzI aura raMbhA bhI kucha nahIM haiM / candranakhA rAma ko puNyavAna mAnatI hai| pUchane para vaha svayaM ko dhanapAna kI mAM batAtI hai / vaha jAnanA cAhatI hai ki unhoMne pUrva janma meM kauna-sA prata kiyA jisase itanI sundara huI, vaha bhI usa svAdhIna yauvana ko saadhegii| sItA usase kahatI haituma nArItva kyoM cAhatI ho ? rajasvalA hone para vaha caMDAla ke samAna hai| vaha apane kuTumba kA svAmitva prApta nahIM kara sktii| kisI kula meM paidA hotI hai aura basI hone para kisI dUsare kula meM le jAI jAtI hai| svajanoM ke viyoga para rotI hai, A~sU bahAtI hai| maMtraNA ke samaya kisI ko acchI nahIM lgtii| jaba taka jItI hai parAdhIna jItI hai| dubhaMga, duSTa, durgadha, durAzaya, aMdhA, baharA, rogI, gUMgA, krodhI, nirdhana, kuTila asA bhI pati milatA hai nArI ko usI ko mAnanA hotA hai| dUsare kA pati kitanA hI bar3A ho, vaha pitA ke samAna hai| vidhavA hone para muDa maTA kara tapa karanA par3atA hai| bacapana meM pitA rakSA karatA hai, javAnI meM pati rakSA karatA hai, bur3hApe meM beTA rakSA karatA hai, tAki vaha koI khoTA kAma na kara / bhojana aura sone meM use dUsare ke adhIna rahanA par3atA hai| isalie tuma mahilApana ko kyoM mAMgatI ho? gaha sunakara pandranakhA apanAsA maha lekara rAvaNa ke pAsa jAkara kahatI hai-sItA apane vrata se nahIM Tala sktii| bhale hI gharatI apane sthAna se higa jAe / rAvaNa ke apaharaNa karane para sItA mUchita ho jAtI hai, svarNaputtalikA kI taraha yaha dharatI para par3I hai / sudhIjanoM kI yAda se usakI vedanA dugunI bar3ha jAtI hai| sItA yadyapi nizcetana ho jAtI hai phira bhI usakA vastra nahIM hstaa| jAra kI caMcala daSTi Akhira kahAM ThaharegI? kavi kahatA hai ki satI aura subhaTa ke majabUtI se baMdhe hue vastra (pariphara) hAtha se nahIM chUTate / mota kA avasara A jAne para bhI donoM kA parikara bandha nahIM chUTatA "vANivasagu sahi suhagaha karAsi ga bipaTTA / maraNi sabhAvaDiha pariyAravihi vihi viga phiTTA // " 72/7 rAvaNa usako isalie nahIM chUtA kyoMki use apanI vidyA ke cale jAne kA Dara hai| dUttiyoM dvArA rAvaNa kI prazaMsA kiye jAne para, sItA unheM mUrkha samajhakara cupa rahatI hai| rAvaNa ko cakraratna kI prApti hone para bhI sIsA haratI nhiiN| rAma kI khabara milane taka vaha bhojana chor3a detI hai| hanumAna aba unase rAma kA sandeza kahate haiM to vaha samajhatI hai ki use bhojana karAne ke lie zatru kA yaha kUTa-kapaTajAla hai / lekina hanumAna ke gUr3ha abhijJAna vacana sunakara vaha vizvAsa kara letI hai ki yaha rAmadata hai, aura bhojana kara letI hai| vaha maMdodarI se kahatI hai ki usake jIte-jI use rAma ke pAsa bheja diyA jaae| aMta meM tapazcaraNa kara vaha solahaveM svarga jAtI hai| bharata aura lakmaNa-yadyapi puSpadanta ne prastAvanA meM kahA hai, ki isameM (unakI rAmakathA meM) rAma kA paza aura lakSmaNa kA pauruSa hai| parantu lakSmaNa ke caritra kA pUrNa vikAsa nahIM ho sakA hai| isI prakAra kavi rAma aura rAvaNa ke yuddha ko aneka rasabhAva kA utpAdaka aura bhakti se bhare marata ke caritra kA kAraNa mAnatA hai, parantu usameM bharata kA caritra kahIM nahIM dikhAI detA / phira puSpadanta dvArA rAmakathA meM rAma kA vanavAsa hai hI nhiiN| rAma lakSmaNa ke sAtha apane pUrvajoM ko punaH apane Adhipatya meM lene ke lie jAte haiM, jahAM nArada ke kahane para rAvaNa sItA kA apaharaNa karatA hai| isakI sUcanA dazaratha rAma ko bheja dete haiN| paraMparAgata rAmakathA ke jina prasaMgoM ko paSpadanta ne vistAra diyA hai. ve, sItA apanA hanumAna ke guNoM kA vistAra, kapaTI sugrIvarAja kA maraNa, tArA kA uddhAra, lavaNa-samudra kA saMtaraNa aura rAkSasa vaMza kA vinAza /
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AlocanAtmaka mUlyAMkana [23 zRgAra , Rtu aura prakRti varNana zAoM sAna gauramipati se laganApa rAjA janaka, sItA ko rAma ke lie de dete haiN| haladhara sItA ko aise grahaNa karate haiM, mAno jaladhara ne bijalI ko pakar3a liyA ho| mAno paramAtmA ne tribhavana lakSmI ko grahaNa kiyA ho, mAno candramA se kusumamAsA vikasita huI ho / dazaratha dUta bhejakara rAma ko ayodhyA khulavAte haiN| rAma sItA ke sAtha ayodhyA Akara ghI, dUdha aura dhArAjaloM se jinezvara pratimA kA abhiSeka karate haiN| rAjA vA ratha saMtuSTa hokara sAta dusarI kanyAoM se rAma kA vivAha kara dete haiM tathA lakSmaNa kA solaha dUsarI kanyAoM se / isI puSDa bhUmi meM vasaMta Rtu kA Agamana hotA hai / kavi kahatA hai mAno vasanta rAma-lakSmaNa kA vivAha dekhane mAyA ho| vasanta kA yaha rUpa dekhie-'abhinava sahakAra vRkSoM se mahakatA huA, kasAlI kI taraha madhu dhArAboM se bahatA habA, hemaMta kI prabhutA ko samApta karatA huA, dasoM vizAmoM meM apane citroM ko preSita karatA huA, navAMkuroM se camakatA humA, pallavoM se hilatA huA, sundara bAvar3iyoM ke jalarUpI pIra ko haTAtA tuA, nIle zaivAla tIra, sUrya ke tIkSNa pratApa aura dinoM kI lambAI ko dikhAtA huA, azoka vRkSoM ko patra-Rddhi, mokSa (arjuna) vRkSoM kI duSTa phAguna ke dvArA mokSasidhi (patra kSaraNa) prakaTa karatA hulA, vAula pakSiyoM ke pArIroM ko chAyA karatA havA, banalakSmI ke mosa rUpI AMsuoM ko poMchatA huA, tilaka vRkSoM ke patroM meM tilaka bilAsa karatA huA, latArUpI kAmaniyoM meM rasa utpanna karatA huA, priyoM ke abhilASA kavaca ko cIratA humA, kanera puNoM ke parAga se dhUmarita karatA huA, mAniniyoM ke mAnagiri ko cUra karatA hA, maDarAtI huI pramaramAlA se gunagunAtA huA, uttuMga vRkSoM para dinoM ko gaMvAtA humA, mandAra kusumoM ke parAga se mahakatA huzrA, ramaNa kI abhilASA ke vilAsa se ghUmatA huvaa|' ___ kavi kahatA hai ki jo abhI taka vana meM khupacApa vicaraNa kara rahA thA vaha sundara phokila aba madhu kA sevana kara rahA hai aura bAra-gAra mAlApa kara rahA hai / matavAlA kaoNna pralApa nahIM karatA ? (70/4) vasaMta ko unmAdakatA meM rAma kA apanI preyasiyoM ke sAtha kor3A karane kA dRzya anokhA hI hai "koNA baja rahI hai, ApAnaka piyA jA rahA hai / priyajanoM ke citta sAdhe jA rahe haiN| sapta svaroM meM madhura gAyA jA rahA hai| nirantara gaharA prema bar3ha rahA hai| parAga se pracura mallikA puSpoM kI mAlA bAMdhI jA rahI hai / sugaMdhita dravyoM kA chir3akAva kiyA gayA hai| nUpuroM ko jhakAra kI taraha mayUra nAca rahe haiM / jahA~ bhramara bhramaNa kara rahe haiM aise damanaka puSpoM ke ghara meM phUloM kI seja para soyA jA rahA hai| kAmadeva apane puSpa tIroM ko sAdha rahA hai aura tapasviyoM ke bar3appana ko naSTa kara rahA hai| rUThI huI pyArI ko manAyA jA rahA hai,use kAma kI sukhada pIr3A dI jA rahI hai| sarovara kI jalakIr3A se zarIroM ko siMcita kiyA jA rahA hai, maMtroM se kezara mizrita jala chor3A jA hai| dikhAI par3ane vAle aMgoM se rasa bar3ha rahA hai| praNayiniyoM ke sUkSma kaTivastra gIle ho rahe haiN| nIla kamaloM kI mAlAoM ke tAr3ana se, sundara khile hue palAza vRkSoM se prajvalita tathA jisameM priya-trimatamAe~ apanI icchAnusAra eka-dUsare ko manA rahe haiM aisA vasanta tejI se bar3ha rahA hai|" (70/15) rAvaNa kI dUtI jaba vArANasI pahuMcatI hai, to usake nikaTa sthita naMdana vana isa prakAra dikhAI detA hai "jisameM dharatI vRkSoM kI jar3oM se abaruva hai, AkAza puSpa-parAga se dhUsarita hai / jahA~ vRkSa-pAkhAnoM para bandara krIr3A kara rahe haiM; tAr3a aura tamAla ke vRkSa AsamAna ko chU rahe haiM / jahA~ bilva ciMcA aura puSpa
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 241 mahAkavi puSpavaMta kRta mahApurANa vRkSoM ke dala haiM, jisameM hiranoM ne dAMtoM se aMkuroM ko kutara DAlA hai, jahAM svaccha aura prakaMpita jalakaNa uchala rahe haiM, jo aguru aura devadAra vRkSoM se gaghana hai, jisameM vRkSo kI ragar3a se Aga nikala rahI hai, diNAoM ke mukha surabhita dhueM kI gandha se suvAyita hai, azoka vRkSoM ke patte hila-ela rahe haiM, havA se prerita mAdhabI-latA ke patra dharatI para ur3a rahe haiM, jahAM kIra, kurara, kAraNDa bAla-latAoM ke gharoM meM kalarava kara rahe haiM, alakoM kI taraha jahA~ bhramara samUha ur3a rahA hai, jo vividha keligRhoM se virATa hai, jahA~ manuSya ketakI ke parAga se suvAsita ho uThe haiM, jisameM vidyAdhara, pakSendra aura dAnavendra kI samAMtara krIr3A ho rahI hai|" (71/12) kapi rAvaNa kI dUtI ke mAdhyama se lakSmaNa kI prema-krIr3A kA zabdacitra isa rUpa meM khIMcatA hai "koI eka mayUra ke sAtha hAsya-pUrvaka natya karatI logoM ke nayanoM ko bhAtI,maNAla ke aMta meM sthita bhramaroM kI paMkha se alaMkRta tathA donoM pAva bhAnoM para rakhA hA kamala aisI zobhA detA kAmadeva kA bANa' ho, jise vaha devoM aura manuSya ke hRdaya ko vidAraNa karane ke lie dikhA rahI hai / haMsa ke sAtha jAtI huI koI apanI gati kA lIlA-bilAsa bhI bhUla jAtI hai| bhaurA kisI ke katarala para Akara kpA baiTha jAtA hai vaha mUrkha apane ko zatadala para baiThA hA mAna rahA hai| kisI ke nikaTa mA lagA huA harina usase dIrca kaTAkSa kI mAMga karatA hai| kisI ne kamala ko apane kAna para dhAraNa kara liyA hai para netroM se vijita hone ke kAraNa cArA bhUrakA hai| zrInagAloM kI kikiNiyoM se yukta latA kA kaTisUtra bAMdha rakhA hai / kisI eka ne jAkara jabardastI rAma ko pakar3a liyA aura unheM parAga pijarita (pIlA) kara diyA mAno saMdhyA rAga ne cAMda ko polA kara diyA ho / yA phira zAradIya megha zobhita ho uThA ho / kisI ne juhI kA phUla upahAsa meM diyA / kisI ne apanA sarasa muba dikhaayaa| jAti kusuma ko jAtibAlA kyoM kahA jAtA hai jabaki usakA Ananda saMkar3oM pramara uThAte hai phira bhI AdaraNIyA vaha use apane sira para bAMdhatI hai ! apanA matalaba sadhane para sabhI loga moha meM par3a jAte haiM / koI ghUtaM bhramarI mogare ke puSpa ko chor3akara apanI deha hilAkara gunagunAkara sauga surabhita priya marUbaka para jA baiThatI hai|" (71113) "koI darpaNa meM camakata hue apane dAMtoM ke sAtha kuMda puSpoM ko dekhatI hai| apanI dehagaMdha se maulazrI puSpa kI ora adharoM ke saMbaMdha se bimbAphala kI parIkSA karatI hai / koI phUle hue sahakAra vRkSa ko dekhatI hai, koI bAlA vAsudeva ke sAtha bAhayuddha cAhatI hai| navakaliyoM se matavAlA aura bolatA huvA niSkapaTa zuka viyoga duHkha ko kucha bhI nahIM mAnatA / mana ko kupita karanevAle use usane kasakara pakar3a liyA, itI se baha (zuka) mukha meM (coMca meM) lAla raMga kA ho gayA / koI zubha karanevAlI, hAtha meM ikSubaha liye hue aisI pratIta hotI hai, mAno viSama dhanuSa ko dhAraNa kiye hue ho| koI puSpamAlA kA isa prakAra saMcAra karatI hai, mAno kAmadeva tIroM kI paMktiyA~ dikhA rahA ho| koI palAza puSpoM ko ikaTThA karatI hai, aura lakSmaNa ke lie upahAra meM detI hai| snigdha sAla kuTila aura tIve ve aise mAlUma hote haiM, mAno vasaMta rUpI siMha ke nakha hoN| koI kAlI koyala ko dekhatI hai aura pUchatI hai| dUsarI haMsakara uttara detI hai ki logoM ke virahAnala ke dhueM se kAlI yaha isa samaya bhI bola rahI hai| isakA madhura madhu meM rata viSa donoM hI pravAsiyoM ke mAnasa ko Ahata karatA hai / yadi Aja mujha se lakSmaNa ramaNa karatA hai to koyala kA yaha pralApa mujhe sukha detA hai|" "sItA kI aMguliyoM ke pAnI se sIMcA gayA nIla kamala puNya se pavitra rAma ke ura para aisA pratIta hotA hai, mAno darpaNatala meM mRga se lAMchita pUrNa candra zobhita ho / zyAma nArAyaNa (lakSmaNa) ne kisI mahAsatI ko isa prakAra sIMca diyA, mAno megha ne vanaspatI ko sIMca diyA ho, mAno yaha (nAbhi kA) romAvalI rUpI aMkura ko chor3a rahA ho, mAno vaha mukhakamala se khila gaI ho| koI sapana stana rUpI phalasaMpadA ko dikhAtI hai| jaise kAmadeva kI sundara latA ho| bAra-bAra sIMce jAne para vaha, jisameM kapura ke kaNa
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AlocanAtmaka mUlyAkana [25 uchala rahe haiM, aise lIlApUrvaka haMsatI hai| priya ke hApoM se nahalAI gayI kisI kI colI kA sUtrajAla TuTa jAtA hai, zithila gIlA vastra gira jAtA hai, vaha lajA jAtI hai, aura pAnI meM apanA aMga chipAtI hai| koI lakSmaNa ke mukha kI kAMti se zyAma rakta kamala ko kAlA dekhatI hai, sakhiyoM ko dikhAkara apanA vicAra batAtI hai| koI kAnoM se laga kara kahatI hai,he lalita ! ise sIMco yaha padmAvatI hai| jisase yaha AdaraNIya virahiNI zrIvita raha sake ise kezara kA lepa do| he deva, ise vakSasthala se pIr3ita kro| yaha sunakara mAna zreSTha kumAra ne eka ko vastra ke aMcala se pakar3a liyA tathA eka aura dUsarI ke stanoM para thor3A-thor3A musakAte hue usane jalayaMtra se jala chor3A diyaa|" (71/15-16) striyoM ke prakAra sundara vara yA vadhU pAne kI cAha manovaijJAnika pravRtti hai, jo mAnava-mAtra meM pAI jAtI hai| bhArata kI pitRpradhAna saMyukta parivAra prayA meM (rAjaparivAroM ko chor3akara) vara-vadhU ke cayana kA adhikAra parivAra ke pramukha ko thA / parivAra ke stara aura vara-vadhU ke bhAvI sukhI jIvana kI dRSTi se sambandha taya karate samaya jina bAtoM para vicAra kiyA jAtA rahA hai unameM eka bAta yaha bhI thI ki sAmudrika zAstra ke lakSaNoM ke anusAra ghara aura kanyA upayukta haiM yA nhiiN| kabhI-kabhI isakA durupayoga bhI hotA thaa| durupayoga karane vAle hara yuga meM rahe haiN| rAjA sagara kI ghaTanA isa bAta kA bar3hA dilacaspa udAharaNa hai ki kisa prakAra cATukAra maMtriyoM dvArA sattA-pramukha ullU banAe jA rahe haiN| rAjA sagara cAraNayugala nagara ke rAjA suyodhana kI kanyA malamA ke svayaMvara meM jAtA hai| kanyA kI mAM atithi apane bhAI ke putra madhupiMgala se usakA vivAha karanA cAhatI hai| idhara, sagara kI dAsI maMdodarI kanyA ko baragalA letI hai / jaba yaha patA calatA hai ki kampA madhupigala ko hI dI jAegI, to sagara kA maMtrI eka cAla calatA hai| vaha eka kapaTa-vAkya tAipatra para likhakara cupacApa maMjUSA meM bandakara kheta meM gar3avA detA hai / dUsare dina hala calAte samaya kisAna ko vaha maMjaSA milatI hai / vaha rAjA suyodhana ko dikhAI jAtI hai| use bhalI-bhAMti par3hA jAtA hai| itane meM maMtrI pAhANa ke chana veza meM Akara atyanta mIThe rAga meM rAjA ko samajhAtA hai ki jo ghara kAnA, bonA. pIlA. andhA, gaMgA, laMgar3A, nirdhana, durbala, buddhihIna, viTThala, mAna aura lajjA se rahita, roga se parAjita, koDa ke kAraNa naSTa zarIra, kaTe hAtha-paira vAlA, nimna kAma karanevAlA, striyoM aura baccoM kI hatyA karanevAsA, kaThora, nirdaya, sAdhukarma kI nindA karane vAlA, jisakA apayA bar3ha rahA ho, khoTe kula vAlA, AlasI, va aura kutsita deha vAlA tathA danya ko prApta ho aise logoM ko to kula aura dhana se hIna kanyA bhI nahIM dI jAnI cAhie / jo rAmA piMgala ko vivAha ke maMDapa meM jAne kI anumati detA hai vaha apanI kanyA ke lie meghazya aura dukha hI saayegaa|" (69/20-21) Upara khoTe bara ke jo lakSaNa ginAye gaye haiM, unheM dekhakara sAmAnya AdamI bhI apanI kagyA aise bara ko nahIM degaa| lekina yaha kahanA ki piMgala ko kanyA denA usake vaidhavya ko bulAnA hai, maMtrI kA kapara kathana hai| sunakara madhu piMgala cupacApa cala detA hai aura rAjA sagara sulasA se vivAha kara letA hai| jaba rAvaNa sItA para manurakta hotA hai to maya usase kahatA hai ki kisI strI ko apane adhikAra meM karane ke pahale yaha dekha lenA jarUrI hai ki vaha bhI anurakta hai yA nahIM; aura yaha bhI ki kAmazAstra ke anusAra yaha upayukta hai yA nahIM / kAmazAstra meM striyoM kI cAra jAtiyAM batAI gaI haiM bhadrA, maMdA, latA aura haMsA / inameM bhadrA sarvAMga sundara hotI hai, jabaki maMdA moTI, bhArI aura bar3e stanoMvAlI / latA lambI, charaharI, pasekI taraha dubalI hotI hai, jabaki haMsA ThiganI aura mAMsala /
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpavaMta kRta mahApurANa RSi, vidyAdhara yakSa, pizAca Adi kI striyoM ke kaI prakAra hote haiN| tApasI strI sIdhI aura | pezAkhinI tAmasika aura nAsamajha hotI hai / khecarI (vidyAdharI) madirA aura phUloM kI zaukIna hotA ghumakkar3a | yakSiNI dhanakaNa ke lobha ke adhIna hotI hai| sAraMgI, mRgI, riTThanI, zazi, dhRtarASTraNI, mahiSI, kharI aura madakarI - ye ATha yuvatiyA~ kahI gaI haiN| inameM sArasI apane svana-kaloM se priya ke vakSa ko prerita karatI hai aura usake sAtha ko nahIM chodd'tii| mRgI apane bAndhavoM ko dAna dene se saMtuSTa hotI hai| koTane para DaratI hai aura gIta sunatI hai| riTThaNI putra rUpI pAtra se dukhI rahatI hai, usakA koe jaisA zabda hotA hai aura yuddha se bhayaMkara sthAna ko chor3a detI hai| zazi dukha kI bhAjana aura nimIlita netroM vAlI hotI hai, nirdaya aura dUsare ghara ke kaura ko dekhane vAlI / dhRtarASTraNI kamaloM ke sarovara meM krIr3A karanevAlI mahiSI bhayaMkara koSa ke bhAvega meM bolane vAlI kharI khelatI huI ha~satI hai, kahakahA lagAkara kie gaye hAtha aura pAva ke prahAra ko sahana karatI hai / madakarI mAMsa khAnevAlI, majabUta pakar3avAlI, sAhasa dikhAnevAlI aura kukarma kA nirvAha karanevAlI hotI hai / 261 kavi puSpadanta ne dezI striyoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai-- mAlavI strI ziva cAhanevAlI hotI hai| vArANasI meM utpanna honevAlI vanavAsinI svabhAva se lampaTa aura duSTa bolanevAlI hotI hai| anuM dadeza kI strI maMdagAminI hotI hai, usakA pahalA kAma dUsare ke dhana ko chInanA hai| dina kI maryAdA bAMdhakara ratirasa kA saMdhAna kara taba kA makor3A karatI hai| siMdhu deza kI strI priya ke ghara meM zobhita hotI hai aura apane priya ko prANa aura dhana donoM arpita kara detI hai| kozala deza kI strI kA bhAva mAyAvI hotA hai / siMhala deza kI bAlA ko rati ke guNa se pAyA jA sakatA hai / dravir3a deza kI strI ko danta aura nakhacchada se pAyA jA sakatA hai| AMdhra mahilA paripUrNa rasa se cauMka jAtI hai| sundara AlApa se lAda deza kI strI lajA jAtI hai| ur3IsA deza kI strI kAmavijJAna se bhedana karane yogya hai| kaliMga deza kI mahilA upacAra kA prayoga karatI hai / raza deza kI strI zuSka aura rUkhI hone para bhI raMjana karatI hai| saurASTra kI strI cumbana mAtra se saMtuSTa ho jAtI hai| gujarAta deza kI strI apane kAma meM dakSa hotI hai| mahArASTra deSA kI strI ko kitanA bhI anuzAsita kiyA jAe taba bhI usakA dhUrtapana dikhAI detA hai| koMkaNa deza kI strI ko kucha bhI diyA jAe, vaha usakA vicAra karatI huI kSINa hotI rahatI hai / pATaliputra kI strI prasanna kAma lIlAoM kA pradarzana karanevAlI, jAMgha para jaya rakhanevAlI hotI hai| pAriyAtra kI mahilA puruSa ke anukUla yA pratikUla kucha bhI vyavasAya karanevAlI hotI hai| himavaMta deza kI mahilA kucha maMtra bIjAkSara jAnatI hai jisase vara usake pairoM para jA par3atA hai| madhyadeza kI nArI kalA kA ghara hotI hai tathA kamala kI taraha komala hotI hai| (71 /6,7,8 ) prakRti ke vicAra se bhI yuvatiyAM tIna prakAra kI hotI haiM-vAta, kapha aura pitta ke bheda se pitta prakRti vAlI bAta-bAta meM rUThatI hai| use dina-pratidina dhUrtatA se saMtuSTa karanA caahie| pIle nakhoMvAlI buddhimAna aura gorI ko komalatA se rativihvala karanA caahie| yadi vaha unnata stanoM ora uttama aMgavAlI samajho to zItala AliMgana denA caahie| jisakI zItala gandha ho, zveta dupaTTA ho use bhI zItala AliMgana denA cAhie | zleSma prakRtivAlI zyAmala ujjvala varNavAlI hotI hai, abhinava kadalI ke aMkura ke samAna komala / doSa dekha lene para vaha nizcaya se cUka jAtI hai| phira isa janma meM vaha kabhI bhI pAsa nahIM pahu~catI / use satma, vinaya aura dAma se grahaNa karanA cAhie, nahIM to usake baMga ko nahIM chUnA caahie| jisakA ratijala se bharapUra komala kaTitala hai, dugaMdha rahita pArIra kA sundara saurabha, lAla nAkhUna, sundara hAtha-paira haiM aisI sundarI sAdhAraNa sUrata meM Adara karanevAlI hotI hai| vAta prakRtivAsI vilAsinI, zyAma aura kaThora hotI haiN| khUba khAtI hai aura khUba bolatI hai| usake sAtha kaThora prahAroM aura gambhIra zabda se ramaNa kiyA jAya
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAlopanAramaka mulyAMkana [27 tabhI usakI kAmAgni pAAnta hotI hai| prakRti kI bhinnatA ke AdhAra para inake bhI manca, tIkSNa tImatara tathA vizuddha-azuddha Adi bheda hote haiN| yajJa-saMskRti nArada, pavartaka aura rAjA vasu AcArya kSIrakavaMca ke ziSya haiN| inakI kathA tatkAlIna yaza-saMskRti aura zikSA-vyavasthA para prakAza galatI hai / parvataka AcArya kA putra hai / par3hane meM nihAyata kamajora / AcAryapatnI pati se jhagar3A karatI hai| 'tumane apane beTe ko kucha nahIM sikhAyA, dUsare ke beToM ko vidhAna banA diyaa|' yaha sunakara Arya kahate haiM: "pramaroM ko gaMdha lenA, baguloM ko machalI pakar3anA kisane sikhAyA? haMsoM ko nIra-kSIra viveka kI zikSA kisane dI? zubhe! tumhArA beTA jar3abuddhi hai jabaki yaha nArada svabhAva se hI paTu hai| AcArya donoM se vividha prayoga karavAkara apanA kapana siddha kara dete haiN| usa jamAne meM pustakoM ke bajAya, prakRti nirIkSaNa aura sahaja tarka se zikSA dI jAtI thii| ApArya hI zikSaka aura parIkSaka donauM thA / bahudhA vaha niSpakSa hotA thaa| usa samaya 'tADana' kI bhI prathA thii| guru rAjaputra kI bhI piTAI se nahIM cakatA thaa| eka dina AcArya kSIrakadaMba ne char3I se rAjA vasu kI jamakara piTAI kara dI, yadi patnI nahIM macAtI to usakA kacUmara nikala jAtA / kSaurakadaMba, anta meM, putra parvataka aura patnI donoM nArada ko sauMpakara tathA rAjA vasu se kahakara jinadIkSA grahaNa kara lete haiM / bahuta dina bAda 'majja' zabda ke artha ko lekara donoM meM vivAda ho jAtA hai| nArada ke anusAra, 'aja' kA artha tIna sAla purAmA jo hai jabaki parvataka ke anusAra 'bkraa'| nArada ke artha ke samarthaka dUsare hiMsaka buddhajIviyoM ne parvataka ko zrAvastI se nikAla bAhara kara diyaa| lagatA hai, yajJasaMstuti ke virodha kA gAma ka sameM hone vAlA pazuvadha thaa| apamAnipta aura Rddha parvataka kI nIla tamAlavana meM sAlaMkAyaNa bidha se bheTa hotI hai| vaha eka zilAtala para baiThA hA per3a kI chAMva meM apavitra zAstra par3ha rahA thaa| vAstava meM baha pUrva janma kA madhupiMgala thA, jinakA vivAha buA kI lar3akI sulasA se hone vAlA thaa| parantu rAjA sagara kA maMtrI mUTha sAmudrika zAstra kI racanAkara, usa lakSaNahIna batAkara, sagara se sulasA kA vivAha karavA detA hai / hatAza madhupiMgala jaina muni bana jAtA hai| bAda meM vastusthiti mAlUma hone para vaha pratizodha kI bhAvanA se prANa tyAga kara svarga meM asurendra kA vAhana banatA hai / sagara se badalA lene ke lie vaha jhUThI zruti kA pATha karatA huA sAthI kI khoja meM hai| sAlaMkAyaNa parvataka ko pUrva janma kA gurubhAI batAkara kahatA hai : maiM aba bUr3hA ho gayA hU~, maiM cAhatA hU~ ki tumheM yaha vidyA sauMpakara nizcinta ho jA: hA kaMchui ajnu paraha marami NiyavijjA paI ji alaMkarabhi / (69/29) parvataka usakA ziSya bana jAtA hai| sAlaMkAyaNa kapaTanIti aura maMtrazakti se rAjA sagara aura usakI patnI mulasA ko yajJa meM homa kara apanA badalA cukA letA hai| isa prakAra vyaktigata rAgadveSa ke kAraNa yazoM kI hisA aura bhI vikRta ho gaI / nArada ayodhyA pahanakara isakA virodha karatA hai| usakA tarka hai ki yadi aisA veda, jo pazu mArane, haDDiyoM cUra-cUra karane, camar3e ko chedane-bhedane kA vidhAna karatA hai, prazasta hai aura RSiyoM ke dvArA dekhA gayA hai, to khaDga (geMDA) veda kyoM nahIM ? kuvivekI ! jA jA, haTa yahA~ se| "vaNaparahaM mAraMtu madivyaI pUraMtu vammA chiraMtu yammAI bhivNtu|
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28] mahAkavi puSpadaMta kRta mahApurANa isiviTTa supasatthu jAveu paramatthu / taha khaggu kiNeya, jatrAhi kushveiy|" (69/32) veda mUlataH jJAna ko kahate haiM, vaha jisa saMtha meM ho vaha bhI veda kahA jAtA hai| nArada kA kahanA hai ki 'veda' hiMsAmUlaka nahIM ho sktaa| unakA dUsarA tarka yaha hai ki yadi 'veda' puruSakRta nahIM hai, to prazna uThatA hai ki varNa (ka kha ga gha. Adi) AkAza meM utpanna hote haiM yA manuSya ke mukha meM ? yadi AkAza meM spharita hote haiM to akSara kahA~ ? bindu kahA~ ? artha kahAM aura chanda kahA~ ? jisameM mana ne prayatna kiyA hai, aise manuSya ke mantra ke binA ukta cIjeM (akSara, nindu Adi) paidA nahIM ho sakate / phahA~ kArya aura kahA kAraNa ? kahA~ jJAna aura kahA~ jJeya ? kahIM AkAza meM kamala hI makatA hai : hI nirUpa meM zabda ho sakatA hai ? are dUsaroM kA mAMsa nigalamevAle dvija (sabhI nahIM) veva meM hiMsA kaise? "jaI poriseo vi, Nau hoi bhaNa to vi| vaNNamaNi gaNiki phrhprvnni| apasaraI kahi biMdu kahiM atya, kahi chaMdu / kaya maNapapatteNa, viNa parisava seg| kahi haiDa kahi veja, kahiM NASu kahi geu| kahiM gagi prathitu Novi kahi sadu / / " (69.32) nArava kA ukta tarka vastutaH puSpadanta kA tarka hai jo eka bhASA vaijJAnika takeM hai| 'veda' ucarita yA likhita jJAna kA nAma hai jo vaNI (svaroM aura vyaMjanoM) vAlA hai, vaNe (dhvani) AkAza meM nahIM, manuSya ke muMha meM hI sphuTita hote haiN| ve apane Apa nahIM hote, sthAna aura prayatna ke yoga se dhvani kI utpatti mAnavamukha meM hotI hai| (purussvtrnn)| manuSya mukha se dhvani ke uccAraNa ke pUrva gana prayatna karatA hai / bhASA kA AdhAra dhvani hai| dhvani ke utpanna hone kI ukta vyAkhyA vani-utpatti kI puSpadanta kI bhASA vyAkhyA se pUrI mela khAtI hai "mAtmA buddhamA sametyana, mano yuddha.phte vivkssyaa| manaH kAyAgnimAhanti sa prerapati mArutam / / " arthAt AtmA buddhi se arthoM ko ikaTThA karatI hai aura bolane kI icchA se mana ko prerita karatI hai| mana kAyAgni ko ubuddha karatA hai, vaha havA (prAgavAyu) ko prerita karatA hai| usame svara paidA hotA hai / isase spaSTa hai ki bhASA abhivyakti kI mAnasika prakriyA hai| puSpadanta kA tarka hai ki veda cAhe likhita hoM yA ucarita, amarAtmaka hone se vaha pauruSeya hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yaha ki dharma kA nirNAyaka tattva manuSya kA viveka hai| dharma kA kAma dhAraNa karanA / jo cetanA kA saMhAra karanevAlA ho, vaha dharma nahIM ho sktaa| "hoI asiha dhamma hisai pAuNihatta" (mahApurANa 69/30)
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [29 mAlocanAtmaka mUlyAMkana manuSya kI pavitratA kI kasauTI manuSya kI pavitratA usake AcaraNa kI pavitratA hai / yadi gaMgA kA jala pavitra hai to vaha malamUtra kyoM banatA hai ? gaMgA kA snAna yadi pApoM kA haraNa karanevAlA hai to phira maryAlayoM ko mokSa kyoM nahIM hotA? yavi miTTI deha meM lagAne se aMdhakAra dUra hotA hai to suara ko svarga vimAna meM honA cAhie ? yadi magacarma dharma se ujjavala hai to mRga samUha ko duniyA meM zreSTha honA cAhie ? isalie jo vija mAMsa khAtA hai, vaha preSTha nahIM ho sakatA / yadi dUba (darbha) se dharma hotA hai to bhRgakula dharatI meM kyoM bhaTakatA phiratA hai ? vaha rAta dina ghAsa caratA hai, phira indra ke vimAna meM kyoM nahIM praveza karatA? gAya yA kAkapaMkha ke sparza se athavA sokara uThane para pI dekhane se yadi pApa naSTa hote haiM aura loga pravara (deva/bar3a) banate haiM to bailoM aura kauoM ko svarga meM deva honA cAhie? niskarSa yaha ki manuSya kI pavitratA kI kasauTI hiMsaka karmakANa nAhIM balki dUsare ko apane samAna rAmajhanA hai 'jo paha apyANa samgaNa' dUtI prasaMga aura nArI mUlya mArIca ke parAmarza para, rAvaNa apanI bahana candranakhA ko sItA ke pAsa bUtI banAkara bhejatA hai| vArANasI ke nikaTa citrakUTa vana meM sItA ko dekhakara pahale to vidyadhArI candranayA socatI hai ki sItA mAna ko cUra-cUra karane vAlI urvazI, gaurI, tilottamA aura raMbhA se bhI adhika rUpavatI hai, vaha kAma kI mallikA hai : yada vinAratI huI vaha zIghra baliyA bana jAtI hai aura yuvatiyoM kA manoraMjana karane laga jAtI hai| eka rAnI pUchatI hai--"tuma kauna ho ! phisa lie yahA~ AI ? kyA dekha rahI ho ? citralikhita kI taraha kyoM raha gaI ho|" uttara meM datI kahatI hai-"maiM yahAM ke panapAla kI mA~ hai / maha batAo ki pUrvabhAva meM tamane kyA prata kiyA thA jisase tumheM yaha rUparAzi milI ? maiM usa vrata ko karanA cAhatI hai|" yaha sunakara sItA ne use DAMTA, "tuma strItva kyoM cAhatI ho? yaha to sabase kharAba hai| rajasvalAkAla meM vaha caMDAla taraha hai / use kabhI apane vaMza kA svAmitva nahIM miltaa| kisI eka kula meM utpanna hotI hai aura bar3I hone para kisI dUsare ke dvArA le jAI jAtI hai / svajana ke nidhana para ATha-ATha AMsU bahAtI hai| jaba ghara meM koI maMtraNA kI jAtI hai to koI usase nahIM puuchtaa| jaba taka vaha jItI hai vaha paravaza jItI hai| phira use jaisA bhI pati (abhAgA, duSTa, durgandhayukta, durAzayI, aMghA, baharA, pAgala, gaMgA, asahiSNu, nirdhana aura kuTila) mile usI ko svIkAranA par3atA hai| udhara cAhe cakravartI ho yA indra, kulaguNadhArI strI hokara use pitAtulya mAnanA caahie| apanI kula maryAdA kA ullaMghana karanA ThIka nhiiN| isa nArI jIvana se kyA ? vidhavA pana meM sira ghaTAo aura tapazcaraNa se svayaM ko vaNDita kro| mUka bacapana meM pitA rakSA karatA hai, javAnI meM pati rakSA karatA hai, usI prakAra bur3hApe meM beTA rakSA karatA hai jisase vaha kUla meM kalaMka na lgaae| usakA ghUmanA-phiranA dUsaroM ke adhIna hai| ghara yAnI sone aura khAne ke jelakhAne se mahilA kI mukti nahIM / bur3hApe ke samaya buDDhI hone para jo mahisApana atyanta abhAgA hotA hai, usameM Aga lage, vaha tumane kyoM mAMgA ?" sItA kI yaha pratikriyA sunakara dutI kA mukha syAha ho jAtA hai / vaha samajha jAtI hai ki sItA ke caritra kA khaMDana saMbhava nhiiN| isake dRr3ha saMkalpa ke sAmane merI dhUrtatA nahIM cala sakatI / vaha nau do gyAraha ho jAtI hai / yaha to huA eka pakSa / ukta kathana kA dUsarA pakSa yaha hai ki isameM madhyayugIna bhAratIya nArI (kulIna) kI sthiti aura pIr3A kI yavArya abhivyakti to hai parantu usakA samAdhAna AdhyAtmika hai / (mahApurANa 72/22)
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30] mahAkavi puSpavaMta kRta mahApurANa rAvaNa kA sAmatavAdI dRSTikoNa prema prasaMga meM bahana se bar3hakara vizvasanIya dUtI dUsarI nahIM ho sakatI, hAlAMki sabhI bahaneM dUtI nahIM hotii| rAvaNa candranayA kI bAta bhI nahIM mAnatA yadyapi baha kahatI hai ki cAhe rAgadveSa jinendra ko naSTa kara de paranta tuma sItA jainI satI kA upabhoga nahIM kara sakoge / " rAvaNa kA uttara hai, jo acchA lage use avazya vaza meM karanA caahie| kyA sAMpa ke bhama nAgamaNi ko chor3a diyA jAe? vaha sItA ke satItva meM vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| usakA tarka hai ki sana kI sajjanatA, puriSa kI prabhutA, pahArakI hariyAlI aura satI kA satIrava, dUra taka rahate hue hI sunane meM acche lagate haiM / pAsa Ane para ve tAra-tAra khaNDita dikhAI dete haiM "avasu vimati kimbai jaM ruccA, kivisamasyA phaNimaNi muccAha alasA siritUrega pbccaa| suhisayaNattama purisapattagu, girimasiNattaNu sahahi saittaNu / dUrayarastha sUrNataha caMga pAsi asesu biprisiybhNg|" (mahApurANa 71/21) sItA ko dekhakara rAvaNa ko pratikriyA hai ki jo aise strIratna kA moga nahIM karatA use gharavAra chor3akara muni hokara vana meM cale jAnA cAhie / rAvaNa baba sItA se kahatA hai : "rAma-lakSmaNa kI bAta chor3o, dazaratha bhI merA dAsa thaa| jaba sirakA paDhAmaNi upalabdha ho, to pairoM ke AbhUSaNa kA kyA karanA?naukara kI strI ko deha kA kyA gaurakha? khar3AU~ ko maNimaNDana se kyA ? merI dAsI hote hue bhI tU mahAdebI ho sakatI hai| mAtI huI lakSmI ko hAya mata de!" to isameM nArI ke prati usake sAmaMtavAdI dRSTikoNa kI spaSTa malaka milatI hai| kavi aura prakRti kA Akroza svarNamRga divAkara rAvaNa jana sItA kA apaharaNa karatA hai to puSpadaMta kA kavihRdaya sItA ke caritra kI r3hasA kI tulanA usa sughaTa se karatA hai jo aMtima kSaNa taka apane parikara ko nahIM chor3atA (72/7) / pati ke biyoga se astavyasta sItA vidhivaza, rAvaNa ke hAtha se chUTakara pahAr3I pradeza meM svalita ho jAtI hai, usa samaya vaha aisI pratIta hotI hai, jaise svarNanimita putalI ho "Na vAhilaya kAmaDiya / " (72/7) phira behoza hone para bhI usakA hAtha parighAna se nahIM htttaa| jAra (rAvaNa) kI caMcala dRSTi usa para kaise ghUma sakatI hai? "parihANa Na to vi tAhi halAi, pala jAra didi kahi prighulaa|"
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotA hai ? mAna [31 phira bhI parastrI kA lobhI vaha duSTa vahA~ A dhamakatA hai| gA~va kA kuttA kabhI lajjija aba prakRti kI pratikriyA dekhie " girate hue, apane lAla kopaloM se vRkSa ro rahA hai ki hai rAvaNa, tU dUsare kI strI kyoM lAyA ? vana apanI zAkhAeM uThAkara kaha rahA hai ki hAya nArIrazna kA maraNa kA pahuMcA ! bhramara kAna ke pAsa guna gunA kara kahatA hai, hai svAmI, yaha anucita hai| rASaNa parastrI ke sukha kI icchA karatA hai yaha dekhakara zuka Ter3hI najara karake calA jAtA hai| jaise vaha bhI rAvaNa se udvigna ho / koyala bhI vilApa karatI huI kahatI haiAdaraNIya rAvaNa, tuma sItA se tabhI ramaNa karo yadi tuma apanA apayaza mujha jaisA kAlA cAhate ho| lokapriya haMsAbali kahatI hai- tumhArI kIrti mere samAna sapheda hai| isa strI kA upabhoga kara tuma use melA mata karo aura laMkApurI ke aizvarya ko naSTa mata kro| lAla-lAla kopaloM vAlA mAmavRkSa aisA mAlUma ho rahA hai, mAno rAjA ke anyAya kI jvAlA se mArakta ho uThA ho "rAvaNa, kiM prANiya para juva tada sihaM / bagu gAI karai sAhaddhara hA patta nAriyaNamaraNu / ati kaSNA saNa daNurANa evaM anuNAI bhaNaha / iccha dasasita pazmaNi suhaM kajala baMki bijAi gRhaM / so vinivahu ubeima koDa bila va Aica / sumana mahaNiha mahahi jaha baidehi bhaDArA ramahi taha / haMsAvali lava va somApaya naI mehI terI kizi siya mA mahalahi mAvi ehatiya mA NAsahi laMkA urihi sipa / maMba lohima pallavala liTa NaM nimagnAvasihi aliu (728) satApuruSa dvArA naitika mUlyoM kI khulI avamAnanA para kavi kevala Akroza vyakta kara sakatA hai, para kabhI-kabhI usakI chAyA prakRti meM dekhatA hai, jaisA ki hindI kI naI kavitA meM ho rahA hai| ktiyA~, lokoktiyA~ gyAraha sandhiyoM kA kAvya hote hue bhI puSpavanta kA yaha rAmAyaNa kAvya ( poma carita) bhASA aura zailI kI dRSTi se atyanta samRddha hai / usameM sUktiyoM aura lokoktiyoM kI bharamAra hai| udAharaNa ke lie kucheka sUktiyA~ draSTavya hai---
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32] mahAkavi puSpadaMta kRta mahApurANa prajApati rAjA kahatA hai jo vyakti ajJAnI aura nyAya kA vidhvaMza karanevAlA hai, vaha apane ko rAjyadhara kyoM kahatA hai ? apanI prazaMsA karanA guNa kA dUSaNa hai| midhyAdarzana tapa kA dUSaNa hai| nIrasa pradarzana naTa kA duSaNa hai| byAkaraNa rahita kAdhya kavi kA dUSaNa hai / guNDoM aura duSToM ko pAlanA dhana kA dUSaNa hai| dvividhAmaraNa yata kA dUSaNa hai / jora se bolanA yuvatI kA dUSaNa hai / cugasI aura vicchinna buddhi paMDita kA dUSaNa hai / rAjA kA mUkhaM aura AlasI honA lakSmI kA dUSaNa hai| pApa karanA aura khoTe mArga meM calanA janatA kA duSaNa hai / akAraNa ha~sanA guru kA dUSaNa hai / beTe kA durvyasanI honA kula kA dUSaNa hai| (69/7) "aparahameM kisjada kammarai jA sA giddahahaNa kAsu md|" (6989) -jo kArya ko gati ati zIghra kI jAnevAlI hai, vaha kise dAha utpanna nahIM karatI? "guru cavada e kira kittA matimA sarasapa aNtdd|" (69/19) -mantrI kahatA hai--yaha to kitanA hai, mere lie to yaha tribhuvana sarasoM ke barAbara hai| "jahi kaMku rAyasu va gaNita eraMDakappa ruksa va bhaNiu / jahi guNavaMtu vi bosihalla sam tahi je niraryati yayaviram / " (72/11) -jahA~ bagule ko rAjahaMsa samajhA jAtA ho aura eraMDa ko kalpavRkSa kahA jAtA ho, jahA~ guNoM ko doSavAlA kahA jAtA ho vahI jo cupa rahate haiM, ve vidvAna haiN| "vArijjai Tukko keNa Niyaha / " (73/19) --AI huI niyati ko kauna TAla sakatA hai ? X "hA kaThTha-kaTTa kaNaeM aDija mANikku amejjhamajhi paDiu / " (74/11) -kheda hai ki kATha ko sone se jar3a diyA gayA / mANikya gandI jagaha gira gyaa| "ko nagada rayaMgho eliyANa duggaM / " (74/12) -kauna pApAgdha (AtmarakSA ke lie) gADaroM kA durga cAhegA? __ "ko raMDakahANiyAu suNaI"174712) -kauna rAoM kI kahAniyAM sunatA hai ?
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AlocanAtmaka mUlyAMkana "dhuttahi kijjai kAsau paMDaru / " (69:33) -dhUtoM dvArA kAlA pIlA kiyA jAtA hai| karuNAMta kAdhya rAmAyaNa kA anta karuNa aura zokapUrNa hai| rAvaNa ke nidhana para, ranivAsa ina zabdoM meM ArtanAda kara uThatA hai "hA bhattAra hAra maNaraMjaNa, hA bhAlayala-tilaya prayaNaMjana / hA karaphaMsaaNiyaromaMjuma, mAligaNakIlAbhUsiyabhuya / para viNu agi sAsa jijaha, saMparadukhasamUha shijjaa| hA piyayama bhaNaMtu somAyara, kaMbaha giravasesa prteuv|" (78/22) vibhISaNa kA zoka bhalA kisake hRdaya ko dravIbhUta nahIM kara degA ! vaha apanI chAtI pITapITakara rotA hai ___ "hAya maiMne yaha kyA bhayaMkara kAma kiyA ! aba sarasvatI zAstra kI racanA nahIM kara sakatI, aba kIti dasoM dizAoM meM nahIM ghUmegI / vijayalakSmI Aga vidhavApana ko prApta ho gii| zakti kA pravartana Aja samApta ho gyaa| aba indra barakara nahI calegA / aba candra apanI kAMti ke sAtha hogaa| aba sUraja bhAkAza meM khuda camakegA / Aja kapIndra ArAma se soegaa|" (78/23) rAmAyaNa : kavi kA pratinidhi kAvya jaisAki kahA jA cukA hai 'mahApurANa' kaI carita-kAvyoM kA saMkasana manya hai| 'nAbheya cariu' puSpadaMta kA bRhad carita-kAvya hai, usameM unakI pratibhA pUrNa nikhAra para hai| parantu dUsare carita-kAvyoM meM bhI unakI sRjanAtmakatA aura usake tatvoM kA samAveza hai| jaba puSpadanta kahate haiM ki 'rAmAyaNa mA pomacarita (padmacarita) ko kahate hue maiM apanI buddhi ke vistAra meM kamI nahIM karUMgA aura maMtrI bharata ke ampathita bacana kA nirvAha karUMgA', to isakA artha hai ki rAmAyaNa ke varNana meM vaha apanI pratibhA kA sarvottama prayoga kreNge| eka bAra phira, kavi rAmakathA ke pUrva kaviyoM kA smaraNa karatA hai aura Atma-vinaya evaM durjananindA ke sAtha vidvata-sabhA se kSamAyAcanA pUrvaka 'rAmakathA' prArambha karatA hai / vaha yaha bhI kahatA hai ki jaba sukavi (kapi aura kadi) dvArA prakAzita mArga para calate hue rAvaNa bhI cauMka jAtA hai, to rAma ke dhammaguNa (dharma aura dhanuSa ke guNa) ke zabda ko sunakara, amukha durjana kahA~ pahuMca sakatA hai ? bhaMgimA me kavi batA rahA hai ki vaha pUrva kaviyoM dvArA prakAzita kAvya-mArga para calakara hI rAmAyaNa kI racanA kara rahA hai| vaha yaha bhI kahatA hai ki "maiM to jinavara ke caraNa-kamaloM kA bhramara huuN| mere dvArA gunagunAyA yaha yadyapi girarthaka hai, phira bhI yaha sunane meM kogala, kAnoM ko susA denevAlA aura mAninI striyoM aura ziNuoM ke mukhoM ko vikasita karanevAlA hai|"
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34] mahAkaSi puSpavaMta isa mahApurANa rAmAyaNa kI kAvya-zailI alakata zailI hai| prArambha meM hI ratnapUra ke rAjA prajApati kA varNana hai " jittauM jamakaraNa sastha jisa sarAsaha vi aMbudhi jisa sa vi (8914) dhyAna deM ki 'jiu kI jagaha 'jitta' bhUta kRdanta (jita ke 'a' ko anAvazyaka dvitva) kA prayoga sarvatra hai| 'mena' kA 'je' aura 'buddhayA' kA 'budiha' / apabhraMza meM aisA kaThora niyama nahIM hai ki madhyama vyaMjana kA lopa ho ho / hindI 'jItA' kA 'visa' se sIdhA sambandha hai| donoM meM sAmAnyabhUta meM kRdanta kriyA kA hI prayoga hai vaha bhI kama vAcya meM / karaNa kAraka ko 'ne' saMskRta vibhakti ina/ena kA vikAsa hai / je/jena/ yena se bisane ke vikAsa kI kathA yaha hai ki Age calakara saMskRta ke yasya/tasya/masya ke bace hue rUpa (jisa/ usa/isa) mUla sarvanAma kI taraha prayukta hone lage aura unameM vibhakti yA parasarga kA prayoga basrI ho gyaa| isa prakAra alaMkRta zailI meM hote hue bhI puSpadanta kI bhASA sarala hai, choTe-choTe vAkyoM meM dhArAvAhikatA hai / kaSi kI niralaMkRta sarala zailI kA eka dUsarA namUnA dekhie-- "atyatu givAra ko mihiru ko rakhAi mAvaMta maraNa / jagi kAsu Na dukkA jamakaraNa viagAvi pazchamarai vApasa-sari paisaraha / / " (69/8) aura aba yamaka aura zleSa hAlI zailI dekhie "ahi sAli ramabha kolA haraI, aha sAli dhana chattaMsaraI / jahiM sAlikamala chajya sara, jahiM sAlihimAI aksvrii|" (69/11) tita kriyA meM bhI 'ta' surakSita hai "te satpa, sugaMti guNati SaNa, maupa muryati Na vahari saha / " (69113) isI prakAra kRvaMta kriyA meM bhI "ta" surakSita hai "sohA vasaMtu pagi paisaraMtu ahiNava sAhArahiM mahamahaMtu / " (70/14) aura yaha layAtmaka zailI kA udAharaNa bhI dekhie "vanA vINA pijjA pANaM, piyamAnusa cita sAhI /
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AlocanAtmaka mUlyAMkana [35 gijAi madaraM sAtA sarAlaM, vaha pemma pasarA prasarAta / " (70115) saMskRta ke 'ajastratara' se vikasita 'asarAla' kI tulanA kabIra ke prayoga 'na soie asarAla' se kIjie, aura dekhie "maguNijjA rusaMti pipallI, vAvinA vpsuhellii|" (70/15) puSpaka vimAna ke varNana kI zailI nirAlI hai "sArayAUriyAyAsasakAsa babujalulloparya hemaghaMTAvisa taSTaMkArasaMtAsizasAga / " (7211) aura, puSpadanta kI yaha zailI jo unheM svayaM atyanta priya rahI hai "vagu vIsaha jimmala bhariya sara, sIyahi jovaNu nika maharasara / vaSu bIsai saMcarasa kama, sohi joSvagu varamuhakamalu / " (72/2) rAma vana meM sItA ke viSaya meM pUcha rahe hai "saI kAmaNi raI hiMmmANa, pucchaha vaNi migaI prmaannmaann| rehaMsa-haMsa sA haMsagamaNa paI pichI kalpaha pilaramaNa / " (73/4) jinabhakti kI sarasa praulI, jisameM kriyA kA prayoga nahIM hai "Na bhIesa paMkhA, gaNivA Na bhukkhaa| ga sahA pa soo, ga rAo Na royo| (73/9) jaba kabhI bhAratIya AryabhASA ke vikAsa ke sandarbha meM yaha tarka diyA jAtA hai ki prAkRta kI tulanA meM saMskRta kRSima bhASA thii| isI prakAra apabhraza kAvya kI bhASA thI, bolacAla kI nhiiN| koI bhASAna to kRtrima hotI hai aura kevala kASpa kI bhASA hotI hai / saMskRta kI tulanA meM prAkRta kitanI hI sahA vyApAra vAlI bhASAe~ hoM, usa vacana-vyApAroM kI bhI apanI bhASAgata vyavasthA hotI hai| isI prakAra saMskRta kRtrima bhASA nahIM hai, parantu jo bhASA bolavAla meM thI (baha kauna thI isakA vivecana vidvAn apane-apane koNa se karate haiM) use saMskArita kiyA gayA, yAnI samaya-pravAha aura prayoga ke kAraNa AnevAlI vibhinnatAoM meM use spiratA pradAna kI gii|
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-sUcI saMdhi 1 bIsaveM tIrthaMkara munisuvrata kI vandanA uparAnta prANata svarga meM janma lenA nirmANa kA Adeza nagarI kA nirmANa prApta svarga ke deva kA rAnI ke garbha meM sIkara ke rUpa meM avatarita honaa| pAMcoM kasyApakoM kA ullekha | vairAgya hAthI kA pUrvabhava-smaraNa munisuvrata kA AhAra grahaNa karanA / indra dvArA jJAna kI prApti kevalajJAna kI prAptidvArA samavasaraNa kI 1 I unahattarI saMdhi / hari varmA kA jinadIkSA lenA aura mRtyu indra dvArA kubera ko rAjagRha meM nagarI ke rAnI somadevI kA solaha svapna dekhnaa| racanA catuvidha saMgha kA varNana munisuvrata ko nirvANa kI praapti| hariSeNa kA parita haimAma kA carita mokSa kI prApti / I I rAma kathA kI prastAvanA rAjA zreNika kA gautama svAmI se prazna pUchanA gautama gaNadhara kA kathA prAraMbha karanA malaya deza aura ratnapura kA varNana rAjA prajApati candracUla aura vijaya kA janma rAjaputra aura mantriputra ke atyAcAra rAjA dvArA donoM kA ghara se niSkAsana, mRtyudanDa kA Adeza nIti kathana maMtriyoM dvArA boca1 bcaav| jaina muni kA upadeza / bhaviSya vANI candranUla aura vijaya kA nidAna baaNdhnaa| donoM kA svarNa meM deva honaa| kAzI deza kA varNana rAjA dazaratha kA varNana / svayaMmUla aura maNicUla devoM kA kramazaH rAma aura lakSmaNa ke rUpa meM mubalA aura kaikeyI ke garbha meM AnA / balabhadra rAma aura nArAyaNa lakSmaNa kA varNana dazaratha kA ayodhyA nagarI meM praveza bharata aura zatru kA janma mithilA ke rAjA janaka hArA pazu-ya aura sItA ke svayaMvara meM sammilita hone kA nimantraNa dUtoM kA upahAra lekara AnA mantrI atizayamati dvArA yajJa kA virodha, rAjA sagara kA AkhyAna rAjA sagara kA cAraNa-yugala nagara ke rAjA suyodhana kI kanyA sulasA ke svayaMvara meM jAnA / rAste meM chAya mandodarI kA vivAha ke lie bhar3akAnA suyodhana kI paranI atithi kA apane bhAI piMga ke putra madhupiMgala se kamyA ke vivAha karane kA prastAva sagara ke mantrI kI kapaTacAla jhUThA jyotiSazAstra banAkara madhuviyala ko apamAnita hokara 1 1 le jAne ke lie vivaza karanA usakA virakta hokara jinadIkSA grahaNa kara lenA | nidAna pUrvaka marakara usakA svayaM meM asura honA rAjA sagara kI dhUrtatA jAnakara usake mana meM pratizodha kI bhAvanA kA utpanna honA usakA 1-11 12-43
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimA-mAmI [37 banakara veda par3hate hue ayodhyA ke vana meM phuNcnaa| kSIrakadamba kA vRttaant| rAjA vasu, pavartaka, aura nArada kA unase vidyA grahaNa krnaa|kssiirkdmbkaa basu ko pottmaa| guru patnI dvArA use bcaanaa| vasu ko siMhAsana kI prApti / parvabaka kA prAyogika parIkSA meM asaphala rhnaa| patnI kA pati ko ulAhanA denA / pati kSIrakadamba kA apanI patnI ko samajhAnA ki usakA beTA jar3a mUrkha hai| 'aja' zabda ko lekara vivAda / parvataka kA nirvAsana / usakA sAlakAyaNa kA sahAyaka bana jAnA / sAsaMkAyaNa aura parvataka kA milakara rAjA sagara se badalA lenaa| yajJa meM donoM ko homa denaa| nArada kA ayodhyA jAkara yajJa kA virodha krnaa| nArada kA yaha tarka ki yama-karma se zAnti mahIM hotii| sataravoM saMdhi 44-63 mantrI kI acchI vANI sunakara rAjA kA mithyAdarzana naSTa honA / rAjA dazaratha kA purohita se rAvaNa kA pUrvabhava puuchnaa| sArasamuccaya deza ke nAgapura nagara ke rAjA naradeva dvArA dIkSA lekara tapazcaraNa karanA / vidhAghara capalavega ko dekhakara nidAnapUrvaka maranA aura svarga meM deva honA / vijayAdha parvata ke megha zikhara kA rAjA sahasragrIva kA khinna hokara trikuTa parvata para A bsnaa| usakI vaMza-paramparA kA aMtima rAjA pulastya kA gaddI para jaiThanA / usakI patnI medhalakSmI se rAvaNa kA janma / rAvaNa ke pratApa kA vrnnn| eka bAra patnI sahita usakA puSpaka vimAna meM vihAra krnaa| vidyA siddha karatI huI maNivatI para Asakta honA / vighnoM se parezAna hokara maNivatI kA isa saMkalpa ke sAtha maranA 'maiM putrI hokara isakI mauta kA kAraNa barna / ' mandodarI ke garbha se rAvaNa kI putrI sItA ke rUpa meM usakI utptti| apazakuna hone para rAkSaNa dvArA use maMjUSA meM rakhakara mithilA nagarI ke udyAna meM gaDyA diyA jaanaa| kisAna ko hala calAte hue kanyA milanA aura rAjA janaka ke pAsa usakA pahepanA / janaka dvArA sItA kA pAlana-poSaNa / sItA ke saundarya kA vrnnn| rAma se sItA kA vivaah| ayodhyA Agamana / rAma kA sAta anya kanyAoM se vivAha / basanta kA Agamana / vasantakrAMDA kA deza ke lie prsthaan| kAzI para Adhipatya / rAma-sakSmaNa ke rUpa-saundarya ko dekhakara nagaravanitAoM kI pratikriyAeM aura kAmuka anubhAva / ikahattaradhI saMdhi 64-83 nArada kA varNana / nArada kA rAvaNa ko bhar3akAnA / rAvaNa kI prshNsaa| rAma se sItA ke vivAha kI nArada dvArA sUcanA denA / rAvaNa dvArA AkramaNa kI yojanA banAnA / kalahapriya nArada kA prasthAna / mArIca aura vibhISaNa kA rAvaNa ko samajhAnA / kAmaprazAstra ke anusAra striyoM ke vividha prakAroM kA varNana / dUtI ke rUpa ra bahina candranakhA ko bhejanA / kAzI ke nikaTa citrakUTa udyAna kA varNana / rAma-lakSmaNa kI antaHpura ke sAtha kIr3A / jl-kriidd'aa| udhara sItA ke anindha saundarya ko dekhakara candranakhA kA mugdha honA / baddhA bana kara sItA se baatciil| sItA ke nArIviSayaka vicAra / candranakhA kI vApasI / virodha ke bAvajUda rAvaNa kA kAzI ke lie prasthAna /
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38] mahAkavi puruparvata kRta mahApurANa 84-95 bahattaravauM saMdhi puSpa vimAna kA varNana / citrakUTa aura sItA ke yauvana kA tulanAtmaka varNana / rAma kI prazaMsA / svarNamaga kI cessttaaeN| rAma kA usakA pIchA krnaa| rAvaNa kA rAma ke rUpa meM chasa se sItA kA apaharaNa / laMkA ke lie praspAna / sItAdevI kI pratikriyA / bhyaH prANiyoM aura prakRti kI pratikriyA 1 vidyAriyoM kA sItAdevI ko phuslaanaa| sIsA kA kaDA uttara / sItA kI pratijJA ki lekhapatra se prima kI khabara milane para hI vaha bhojana grahaNa kregii| lakSmaNa ko cakra kI praapti| tihattaravI saMdhi 96-125 varNanagana seTa se harA kI nApasI aura sandhyA kA Agamana / samdhyA kA varNana / sItA kI khoja cina-jantuoM aura paudhoM se sItA ke bAre meM pUchanA / rAma ko sItA kA uttarIya milnaa| dazaratha dvArA rAma ko sItApaharaNa kI sUcanA / do vidyAdharoM kA Akara bAli kA vRtAnta kahanA / siddhakUTa jinAlaya meM jinendradeva kI bandanA / nArada kA bhaviSya kathana / rAma dvArA sugrIva ko sahAyatA kA bacana denA 1 hanumAn kA dautya varNana / samudra kA varNana / trikUTa parvata kA varNana / laMkA kA varNana : siMhAsana para ArUr3ha rAvaNa kA varNana / hanumAn kA bhramara banakara rAvaNa ko smjhaamaa| vidyAriyoM aura vana kI zobhA kA varNana / dhanathI aura sItA kI kAntivihIna zrI kI zulanA / hanumAna kA Akroza aura prtikriyaa| rAvaNa kI kAma-avasthAoM kA citrnn| rAvaNa kA sItA ke sAmane hoMge maarnaa| rAvaNa ko maMdodarI dvArA smjhaanaa| maMdodarI ko vAstavikatA kA patA clnaa| sItA kI prtikriyaa| hanumAna kI sItA se meNtt| aMgUThI aura lekha kA samarpaNa / hanumAna dvArA apanA paricaya / abhijJAna ke pramANa denaa| cahattaravauM saMdhi 1267141 laMkA se hanumAna kI vApasI aura rAma se nivedana / rAma dvArA hanumAna kI prshNsaa| AkramaNa kI taiyaarii| paMcAMga mantra kA vicAra / phira se dUta bheje jAne kA nizcaya / punaH hanumAna ko sUta banAkara bhejA jAnA / hanumAn ko rAma dvArA samajhAnA ki vibhISaNa se kisa prakAra milanA hai| hanumAna kA laMkA meM praveza / laMkA kI vanitAmoM para usake rUpa kI pratikriyA / vibhISaNa se bheMTa / vibhISaNa dvArA rAvaNa se hanumAna kI bheMTa kraanaa| rAvaNa kA hanumAna ke sAtha abhadra vyvhaar| hanumAna dvArA sItA kI vApasI para jora denaa| rAvaNa ke garvokti pUrNa vacana / AbegapUrNa uttr-prtyuttr| hanumAna kI cunautii| pacahattaravIM saMdhi 142-153 hanumAna kI vApasI aura dautya kArya kI rapaTa rAma ke sAmane prastuta karanA / bAli ke dUta kA Agamana / rAma ko duvidhA / rAma kaa| bAli ke pAsa dUta bhejanA / bAli kA saMdhi karane se iMkAra kara denA / bAli kA hanumAn ko paTakA ramA / ghamAsAna ldd'aaii| rAma kI jiit| kiSkiMdhA nagarI meM praveza | kiSkiMdhA nagarI kA varNana | zarada Rta kA Agamana / rAma dvArA vidyAo kI siddhi|
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-sUcI 39] chihattaraSoM saMdhi 154-165 senA kA kUca / prasthAna kA varNana / samudrataTa para pdd'aav| rAvaNa aura vibhISaNa kA saMvAda / vibhISaNa kA rAma se milnaa| vibhISaNa kI rAma se bhett| hanumAna kA nandana vana meM praveza / nandanavana kA varNana / dhvaMsa kA varNana / laMkA ko jalA kara hanumAna kI vaapsii| satahattaravIM saMSi 166-180 rAvaNa ke pakSa ke pramukhoM dvArA vidyAoM ko sivi| sAdhanA para hone vAle upsrg| yakravAta kA varNana / vidyAdharoM dvArA rAma ko vidyAoM kA diyA jAnA / yuddha ke lie prasthAna / madagaja kA varNana | rAvaNa kI prtikriyaa| rAvaNa kI taiyaarii| senA ke vibhinna aMgoM kI gatividhiyA~ / vIrAMganAoM kI prtikriyaaeN| AmA-sAmane ldd'aaii| mAyAvI yuddh| mahattaravauM saMdhi 181-211 yUkha ke nagAr3oM kA bajAnA / vIrAMganAoM dvArA bidaaii| unakI pratikriyA aura vIra patiyoM se apekssaaeN| rAma aura rAvaNa kI senAoM meM bhir3anta / sabhaToM ko pratikriyAe~ / mArakATa kA varNana / rAvaNa aura vibhISaNa meM vacana-prativacana / rAma aura rAvaNa meM indra / lakSmaNa kA cakra uThAnA / AkAza se kusuma vRSTi / rAvaNa kA vadha / mandodarI kA vilApa / vibhISaNa kA vilApa / usake dvArA isa sAre kANDa ke lie nArada ko doSI tthhraanaa| rAma kA vibhISaNa ko smjhaanaa| rAvaNa kA daah-sNskaar| shaanti-krm| mandodarI ko sAMtvanA denaa| umpAsIyoM saMSi 212-223 pIlagiri para AsIna rAma aura bana kI tulanA / rAma ke Adeza se lakSmaNa kA zilA uThAnA / saunanda yakSa kA praveza / lakSmaNa ko saunaMdaka talavAra bheMTa karanA / acakravartI banane ke lie rAma ke sAtha lakSmaNa kI digvijy| rAma aura lakSmaNa dvArA manohara nAmaka vana meM zivagupta muni ke darzana / muni dvArA tattvopadeza / pUrvabhava kathana / lakSmaNa kA nidhana / rAma dvArA jinadImA lenaa| mukti| assI saMdhi 226-242 namIzvara kI vandanA / vatsadeza kA varNana / rAjA pArthiva rAnI stii| putra siddhArtha / rAjA pArthiva dvArA jinamuni ke darzana hetu saparivAra jaanaa| tatvopadeza / pUSa siddhArtha 'ko rAjagaddI dekara rAjA kA jinadIkSA grahaNa karanA / salnekhanA vidhi se marakara aparAjita vimAna meM ahamendra honA / mithilA kA rAjA vijaya / gahiNI vaprila / ahamendra kA ikkIsaveM tIrthaMkara namIzvara ke rUpa meM vaprila ke garbha meM praveza / garbha aura janma-kalyANa | rAjyAbhiSeka, rAmya, tapa-kalyANa / kevalajJAna aura sammedazikhara para nirvANa / mukti prApti / cakravartI jayasena ke carita kA varNana | pariziSTha 243-258 aMgrejI meM TippaNiyA~ aura unakA hindI rUpAntara
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkA-pupphayaMta-vira iyau mahApurANu aThThasahimo saMvi jo titthaMkara vIsamau bIsu visayavisaveNivAraNi / / joIsaru joihiM Namiu' jo bohitthu bhavaNNavatAraNi ||dhruvkN / / jo divvavANigaMgApavAha jo rosa huyAsaNavArivAhu / jo mohamahAdhaNagaMdhavAhu jo mokkhaNayaravahasasthavAhu / taNugaMdhe jo sanu caMdaNAsu pauNai jo teeM cNdnnaasu| jo paNamiu rAmeM lakSaNeNa dhammeNa ahiNsaalkkhnnenn| jaNu jeNa Nihiu saggApabaggi jo sarisacistu riubaMdhu vggi| je micchatucchadhIraMgarata dappi duTTha titttthaagrt| je dhummirakcha pIyAsaveNa je baddhA gurukammAsaveNa / je kayalAlasa mAsAsaNeNa je virahiya parahiyasAsaNeNa / jeNArihiM vasA AyA raeNa te makka jAsa AyAraeNa, suddhoyaNi suraguru kavila' bhIma vayaNeNa viNijjiya jeNa bhiim| ar3asaThavIM saMdhi jo bIsaveM tIrthakara haiM, jo viSayarUpI viSa ke vega ko dUra karane ke lie garur3a haiM ,jo yogIzvara yogiyoM ke dvArA praNamya haiM aura jo saMsAra rUpI samudra ke saMtaraNa ke lie jahAja haiN| 10 jo divyavANI rUpI gaMgA ke pravAha haiM, jo krodha rUpI agni ke lie megha haiM, jo moha rUpI mahAmegha ke lie pavana haiM, jo mokSa rUpI nagara-patha ke lie sArthavAha haiM, jo zarIra kI gandha se candana ke samAna haiM, jo apane teja se candramA kA tiraskAra karane vAle haiM, jo rAma aura lakSmaNa ke dvArA praNamya haiM jinhoMne hiMsA lakSaNavAle dharma ke dvArA logoM ko svarga aura mokSa meM sthApita kiyA hai, jo zatruvarga aura mitravarga meM samAna citta hai| (aise bhI loga haiM jo mithyAtva aura ochI (sAMsArika) buddhi ke rAga meM anurakta haiM, garvIle, duSTa aura tRSNA rUpI viSa se yukta haiM, madya pIne ke kAraNa jinakI A~kheM ghUma rahI haiM, jo bhArI karmoM ke Asrava se baMdhe hue haiM, jo lAlasA karane vAle haiM, jisameM eka mAha meM AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, aise tathA dUsaroM kA kalyANa karane vAle jina zAsana se, jo rahita hai, jo rAga se nAriyoM ke vacanoM ke adhIna haiM, ve bhI una munisuvrata tIrthakara ke AcAra ke anuSThAna se mukta hue haiN| jinhoMne apane bhayaMkara zabdoM se gautama kapila aura bhIma ko jIta liyA hai| aise munisuvrata ke samAna dUsarA koI nahIM hai| (1) 1. AP Naviu / 2. A 'bahe sty| 3. AP pavija / 4. AP jo| 5. AP ghummircchi| 6. AP add after this: je birahiya (P rahiya) sayA vi aayaarenn| 7. A vasu aayaa| 8. A je mukka / 9. AP add after this: seloiysudaayaarenn|
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [68. 1.13 tihayaNi Na koira. isamaHgu samA jAnu nAcA gu Niccala paripAliya suvayAsu paNaveppiNu tahaH munnisubbyaasu| pattA-tahu ji kahataru vajjarami zreNa vimuccami duggaidukkhahu // 15 aTu di kammaI NiTThavivi dehu mueppiNu gacchami mokkhahu / / 1 / / estheva ya kayakarArikaMpa bharahaMgadesi puri asthi cNp| tahiM asijaladhArA hariyachAu jagu jeNa kiyau hrivmmraau| so ekkahiM diNi ujjANu pattu diTThau aNatathIriu virattu / aNagAra NANi paramatthasavaNu vaMdeppiNu NisuNivi dhmmsvnnu| sattaMgasaMgu sui Nihiu rajju appaNu puNu kiyauM paraloyakajju / tattauM tau sahuM bahupasthivehi nniggthmgptthiysivehi| hoivi eyArahaaMgadhAri arhNtpunnnnpnbhaarkaari| taNucAeM muu huu prANaiMdu harivammu sakatii jisacaMdu / tahu Au vIsasAyaraI tetyu taNu bhaNu vihatthi puNu tiuNu hatyu / siyalesu cittapaDicAravaMtu avahIi Niyai pNcmdhrNtu| 10 NIsasai deu dahamAsaehi puNu vIsahiM varisasahasagaehi / jinakA samyagdarzana AkAza ke samAna anaMta hai, jinhoMne nizcita rUpa se subatoM kA paripAlana kiyA hai, aise una munisuvrata ko praNAma kara-- pattA-unhIM ke kathAMtara ko kahatA hU~, jisase maiM durgati ke duHkha se vimukta ho sakU, AThoM karmoM kA nAza kara aura zarIra kA tyAga kara mokSa pA sakU / / 1 / / isI bharata kSetra ke aMga deza meM caMpA nAma kI nagarI hai| usameM krura zatruoM ko kaMpana utpanna karane vAlA harivarmA nAma kA rAjA thaa| jisane asirUpI jaladhArA se vizva ko kAntihIna banA diyA thA aisA vaha eka dina udyAna meM pahu~cA, vahA~ usane anaMtavIrya nAmaka virakta muni ko dekhA, jo parigraha se rahita, jhAnI tathA vAstavika zramaNa the| unakI vandanA kara aura 'dharma' kA zravaNa kara putra ko saptAMga rAjya dekara usane svayaM apanA paraloka kA kAma sAdhA digambara mArga se jinhoMne kalyANa kI prArthanA kI hai aise bahuta-se rAjAoM ke sAtha usane tapa kiyaa| gyAraha aMgoM ko dhAraNa karate hue, arahaMta ke puNya kA utkarSa karate hue zarIra chor3akara, kAnti meM candramA ko jItanevAlA vaha harivarmA prANata indra huaa| vahA~ usakI Ayu bIsa sAgara thii| usakA zarIra tIna hAtha kA thA / zveta lezyA se yukta vaha manaHpravIcAra vAlA thaa| avadhijJAna se vaha pAMcaveM naraka kI bhUmi taka dekha sakatA thaa| dasa mAha meM vaha zvAsa letA thA tathA bIsa hajAra varSa bItane para 10. Ptuh| (2) 1. AP kayau / 2. P harivamma / 3. A sazu pahavi muu| 4. AP pANaiMdu / 5. A pAsasahAehi; PvAsasahasagaehi /
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68.4.2] mahAkA-pusphayaMta-niraiyau mahApurANa ghattA-deu maNeNa ji Aharai suhamaI pogalAI rasariddhaI / / ayaNamettu jIviu thiyau payaDaI jAyaiM kAlahu cidhii||2|| tA tahu carittu NiccapphaleNa dhaNayaha bhAsiu aahNddlenn| iha bharahi magaharAyagihi dittu puri sai rAuNAmeM sumitta / jiNapAyapomajuyareNulittu - harivaMsakeu kAsabasugottu / appaDimasatti NaM siddhamaMtu kiMvaNNami somaaevikNtu| eyahaM gaMdaNu jiNu sokkhaheu hohI prANayacura devadeu / bho dhaNaya dhaNaya kallANamitta eyahaM dohaM mi kari puri vicitta / tA raiya Nayari daviNAhiveNa dippaM tavaNijje nnvenn| pAsAyatirahacaccarahiM gynnyllggvrgourehi| sarisaraNaMdaNavaNajiNagharehiM rakkhijjatI NiyakikarahiM / pattA-tahi sa~uhahu sattami tali ghnnthnnmNddlhaarbilNbinni|| suhaM sovatI sayaNayali pecchai siviNaya rAyaNiyaMbiNi // 3 // mattasiMdhuraM siydhurNdhurN| hariNarAyayaM lcchikaayyN| ghattA---vaha deva, mana se rasa se samRddha sUkSma yudgaloM kA AhAra karatA / jaba usakA chaha mAha jIvana zeSa raha gayA, to usake aMta samaya ke cihna prakaTa hone lge| / / 2 / / (3) taba usake carita kA kathana nizcapala indra ne kubera se kiyA--"isa bhArata ke magadha deza kI rAjagaha nagarI meM sumitra nAma kA rAjA nivAsa karatA hai, jinavara ke caraNa kamaloM kI dhUla kA premI, harivaMza kA dhvaja aura kazyapa gotrIya / apratima zakti jo mAno siddhamaMtra ho| somadevI ke usa svAmI kA maiM kyA varNana karUM / prANata svarga se cyuta hokara vaha devadeva, ina donoM ke sUkha kA kAraNa jinapuSa hogaa| hemalyANamitra, dhanada-pAnada ina donoM ke lie tuma pavitra nagarI kI racanA kro|" taba kubera ne camakate hue nae svarNa se nagarI kI racanA kii| prAsAda paMktiyoM, ratha-caurastoM, AkAzatala ko chUne vAle zreSTha gopuroM, nadiyoM, sarovaroM, nandanavanoM aura jina maMdiroM se apane anucaroM se baha nagarI rakSita thii| dhattA-usa nagara meM prAsAda ke sAtaveM bhAga para, jisake saghana stana maMDala para hAra jhula rahA aisI usa rAnI ne zayanatala para sukha se sote hue svapnamAlA dekhI // 3 // matavAlA gaja, zveta baila, siMha, lakSmImUrti, dRSTi ke lie sukhada puSpamAlA, candravimba, (3) 1. AP nniccphlenn'| 2. A rAmagihu / 3. AP pANayacuu / 4. P tavaNijja tabeNa / 5. P 'rale laga16. P nnivkikrehi| 7. AP sauhahiM / (4) I.A lacchikAmayaM /
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [68.43 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa phulladAmayaM diTTikAmayaM / caMdabibarga uyayataMbayaM / caMDakiraNayaM mINamihuNayaM / kuMbhajuyalayaM dliykmly| kamalavAsayaM surhivaasyN| amayamANihi amrvaarihi| sohanUsa divvmaasnnN| siharasuMdara iNdmNdirN| dhuyadhayAlayaM visaharAlayaM / Nihiyatimiraya rayaNaNiyarayaM / kadilacalasihaM jaliyahuyavahaM / pattA-iya joivi siviNaya saii suttavibuddha bhAsiGa daiyahu // seNa vitaM tahi avilaya je phalu hosai pujvaviraiyahu // 4 // 10 15 *5 tuha kucchihi icchiyaguNamahaMti hosai suu' tihuvaNaNAhu kNti| suradhaNadhAraMcii rAyagehi accharahiM pasAhii devidehi / sAvaNatamabIyahi savaNarikkhi paMDuru kari Ayau aMtarikkhi / debii diThThau samuhAravidi paisaMtu setu rayaNihi annidi| harivAmurAu jo prANaIduH saiganbhavAsi thiu so jinnidu| Ayau vaMdai sayameva iMdu kira kavaNu gahaNu tahiM sUracaMdu / udayakAla meM Arakta sUrya, mInayugala, ghaTayugala, jisameM kamala vikasita haiM aura jo surabhi se vAsita hai aisA sarovara, amaroM ke dvArA mAnya kSIra samudra, siMhoM se bhUSita divya Asana, zikharoM se sundara indrabhavana, jisameM dhvaja prakampita haiM aisA nAgapara, aMdhakAra ko naSTa karane vAlA ratnoM kA samaha, kapila (bhUre yA badAmI) raMga kI caMcala jvAlAoM vAlI prajvalita Aga / pattA-ina svapnoM ko dekhakara, sote se jAgakara satI ne apane pati se khaa| usane bhI, pUrvopArjita puNya kA jo phala hogA, vaha use btaayaa|4|| __ "icchita guNoM se mahAn he kAnte, tumhArI kokha se tribhuvanasvAmI putra hogaa| rAjagRha magara ke 'devadhana se aMcita, tathA apsarAoM ke dvArA devI kI deha zuddha hone para zrAvaNa kRSNA dvitIyA ke dina zrAvaNa nakSatra meM aMtarikSa se sapheda' gaja AyA, devI ne use apane aniMdya mukhakamala meM rAta meM praveza karate hue dekhA / harivarmA rAjA jo prANata svarga kA indra thA, vaha jinendra ke rUpa meM satI ke garbhavAsa meM Akara sthita ho gyaa| AyA huA indra svayaM vandanA karatA hai, phira vahA~ sUryacandra ke bAre meM kyA kahanA ? naSTa kara diyA hai mohajAlajinhoMneaise mallinAtha tIrthaMkara 2. A dharikamalayaM / 3. A sIhabhUsimaM / 4. A vihiya'; P vihaya / 5. A tahu / (5) 1.A jinnu| 2.AP pANaiMdu / 3. P so thi|
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68. 6. 81 mahAkA-yuephayaMta-viraiyA mahApurANu gai mallidevi yamohajAli cupnnnnlkkhvrisNtraali| uppaNNau Niu sakkeNa tetyu taM merumahAgirisiharu jetthu| ahisiMciu paMDasilAyalaggi 15 mANita NihiTa smAramiNa! ANadeM Nacciu kulisapANi taha bayaNa viNiggaya divyavANi / suvvau muNisuvvau bhaNivi NAhu gau NiyayaNivAsahu tiyasaNAhu / ghattA- vaDDai deu lahaMtu paya lakkhaNavaMtu jaNaMtu suhaM jaNi // sAlaMkAra katii sahiu kamvaviveu NAi varakaiyaNi / / 5 / / 10 pahu vIsasarAsaNamiyasarIru piyavayaNabhAsi gaMbhIra dhiiru| pariNayamaUrabarakaMThavaSNu dahadahadahasahasasamAu vnnnnu| sattaddhavarisasahasAI jAma thiu ki pi bAlakolAi taam| dahapaMcasahAsaddahaM dharitti bhujivi joivi karivarahu vitti| AhAru Na geNhai Neya cAra pai garaviMdahu vajjarai caaru| kari punvatAlapuri Asi rAu kucchiyamai jaNiyakupattabhAu / baMbhaNahaM ditu maNikaNa yadANu muu kANaNi huu gau galiyadANu / suMyarai sllipllvdlaaii| suMyarai siiylsrisrjlaaii| ke bAda, cauvana lAkha varSe ho jAne para unakA janma huaa| indra unheM vahA~ le gayA ki jahA~ sumeruparvata kA zikhara thaa| pAMDuzilA ke agrabhAga para unakA abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| unheM ghara lAyA gayA, aura apanI mAtA ke sAmane rakha diyA gyaa| indra Ananda se khUba nAcA, usake mukha se divyavANI nikalI, nAtha ko suvrata munisuvrata kahakara devendra apane nivAsa sthAna ke lie calA gyaa| ghatA-lakSaNayukta pada (caraNa) lete hue, janoM meM sukhai utpanna karate hue, alaMkAroM se yukta tathA kAnti se sahita deva usI prakAra bar3hane lagate haiM jaise zreSTha kavijana meM kAvyaviveka bar3hane lagatA hai // 5 // 16) svAmI kA zarIra bIsa dhanuSa pramANa sImita thaa| vaha priya vacana bolane vAle gaMbhIradhIra the| unakI kAnti taruNa mayUra ke kaNTha ke raMga kI thii| unakI Ayu tIsa hajAra varSa kI thii| jaba sAr3he tIna hajAra varSa hue, taba taka vaha bAla krIr3A meM sthita rhe| isa prakAra pandraha hajAra varSoM taka dharatI kA bhogakara; tathA gajavara kI vRtti dekhakara ki vaha AhAra nahIM karatA hai na tRNakamala letA hai, rAjAoM ke svAmI vaha yaha sundara bAta kahate haiM ki pahile yaha hAthI tAlapura meM atyaMta khoTI buddhi vAlA aura atyaMta kupAtrabhAva vAlA rAjA thaa| yaha brAhmaNoM ke lie maNi aura sone kA dAna detA thaa| marakara vana meM yaha, jisakA madajala gala rahA hai, aisA hAthI huaa| 4. AP add after this : vasAhamAsi para kasaNapavikha, dahamai diNi sasi thii savaNarikkhi / 5. P dhari 16.A katisahiu / (6) 1. AP sttddhshsvrisaaii|
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [68.6.9 mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita mahApurANa suMyarai kariNIkaralAliyAI girigeruyarayauddha liyaaii| suMyarai sisumayagalakIliyAI krtaalyhiNdoliyaaii| ghattA-eMva kaheppiNu mukku gau gau so vijhahu kahiM mi saicchai / aggai sayaNahaM pariyaNahaM NaraNAheNa pabollija pacchaha / / 6 / / jahiM NaraNAha yi hoti gaya kAleNa haya / tahiM ki kijjai siridharaNa jinntvcrnnu| kijjAkANaNi paisarivi thiru maNu dharivi / surarisihi vi so tahi saMthaviu sakke hvitt| vijayaha rajju samappiyau tiNu kepiyAM, gau siviyai avarAiyai suviraaiyii| oiNNau' jiNu NIlANa truvellinni| vasAhaidisamIdiyahi piccNdvhi'| savaNi sahAseM sahUM Nivaha jagabaMdhavahaM / chaThuva vAseM tavu gahiuM amarahi mhiu| bhikkhahi muNi gaja rAyagiha vicchipnnchi| basahaseNarAyassa dhari thiu punnnnbhri| jaM pAsuyayaru laddha jiha saM bhojju tih| yaha, sallakI latA ke pallavadala kI yAda kara rahA hai, vahA~ ke zItala nadI-sarovara ke jaloM kI yAda kara rahA hai, vaha yAda kara rahA hai parvata kI geruraja se vyApta hathinI ke sUr3oM kA lAr3a, vaha yAda kara rahA hai zizugajoM kI krIr3AeM evaM sUMDa aura tAlavRkSa ke aaNdoln| pattA-isa prakAra kahakara, unhoMne gaja ko mukta kara diyA / vaha apanI icchA se vidhyAcala meM kahIM bhI calA gyaa| bAda meM rAjA ne svajanoM aura parijanoM ke sAmane kahA // 6 // jahA~ rAjA bhI samaya ke cakra meM par3akara hAthI hote haiM vahA~ zrI ko dhAraNa karane se kyA ? jinavara kA tapazcaraNa karanA cAhie, vana meM praveza kara aura apane mana ko sthira kara / taba vahA~ lokAntika devoM ne bhI unakI saMstuti kii| indra ne abhiSeka kiyaa| rAjya ko tinakA samajhA, aura vijaya' ke lie, sauMpa diyA, atyaMta zobhita aparAjita zivikA meM baiThakara, vaha ge| jina, vRkSoM aura latAoM se sadhana nIlavana meM utare, aura vaizAkha kRSNA dasavIM ke dina (jaba ki candramA patha se jA cukA thA) zrAvaNa nakSatra meM eka hajAra jagabaMdhu rAjAoM ke sAtha, chaThA upavAsa karake unhoMne tapa grahaNa kara liyaa| devoM ne unakI pUjA kI / spRhA se rahita vaha bhikSA ke lie rAjagRha ge| vRSabharAjA ke puNya se paripUrNa ghara meM jAkara sthita ho ge| jaisA prAzukatara bhojana (7) AP kriii| 2. A phaannnn| 3. AP maNu thiru ! 4. AP kampiyana / 5. A ruirAi. Komits suviraaiyi| 6.AP ubinnnnu| 7.A Nicda yhi| 8. Asvnnshaase| 9. Avicchinnnn|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68. 8.6] mahAkA-puSkayaMta-virApata mahApurANa {jivi puNu tetthAu gau kayasuhivijau / kharatavatAveM tttaaho| suvirttaaho| Nava jhINaI NimmaccharaI sNvcchrii| Ayau puNu taM tarugahaNu vmmhmhnnu| divakhArikkhi pazkhi kahie mAseM shie| NavamIdiNi caMpayaha tali thiu dharaNiya li| posahajuyaleM galiyamalu hUyau sylu| kevalavimalu aNaMtayaru surkhohyru| pattA-komalakarayalaghattiyahiM" kusumahiM cittalaMtu gayaNaMgaNu / / NaM cittavaDDu pasAriyaDa jali pali mahiyali mAi Na surayaNu / / 7 / / 20 sahasakkheM viraiu samavasaraNu uvaviThTha bhaDArau tijagasaraNu / cara acaru asesu vi jaNahu kahai tahiMpasu vi cAru cAritta, vhi| jAyA devahu risivittiaruha aTTAraha gaNahara mallipamuha / dahadoaMgaI risi je dharaMti paMcasayaI tAhaM vi vjjrNti| sidhupahaM sahAsaha ekkAsa tattiya kevali ohIvihIsA | vaikiriyaha dusahasa dosayAI bhuvarNatapasiddhihi sNgyaaii| unheM milA, use unhoMne usI prakAra grahaNa kara liyaa| jinhoMne sudhiyoM kI vijaya kI hai, aise vaha, vahA~ se bhojana karake cale ge| atyanta prakhara tapa se saMtapta, aura atyanta virakta unake IyA se rahita nau sAla vyatIta ho ge| phira kAmadeva kA maMthana karane vAle vaha vRkSoM se gahana usI vana meM Ae / vaizAkha kRSNA nauvIM ke dina zravaNa nakSatra meM caMpaka vRkSa ke nIce dharaNI-tala para baiTha ge| do proSadhopavAsoM se naSTamala vaha sampUrNa anantAnanta devoM ko kSobha karanevAle kevalajJAna se pavitra ho ge| ghattA-komala hAthoM se pheMke gae puSpoM ke dvArA AkAza ke prAMgaNa ko citrita karatA haA deva samUha dharatI, jala aura thala meM nahIM samA sakA, mAno citrapaTa phailA diyA gayA ho| / / 7 / / devendra ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| trijaga kI zaraNa AdaraNIya usameM baitthe| vaha caraacara azeSa jana se kahate haiM, vahA~ pazu bhI sundara caritra kA AcaraNa karatA hai| deva ke muni vRtti vAle yogya malli pramukha aThAraha gaNadhara the| jo bAraha aMgoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM ve pA~ca sau kahe jAte haiN| zikSaka ikkIsa haz2Ara the, aura itane hI kevalajJAnI the| avadhijJAna ke Iza aura vikriyA-Rddhi ko dhAraNa karanevAle do hajAra do sau the| bhuvanAntara meM prasiddhi ko prApta, tathA 'apane naya se paramatoM kA vidhvaMsa karanevAle, vAdI muni bAraha sau the| sUkSma soparAya kA nAza 10. A suhvijyo| 11. tsyho| 12. A suviratta yho| 13. AP'ghalliyahi / 14. AP cittavaTu / 15. APnnhyli| (8) 1. A ohiivimos| - - - - ..
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAkaSi puSpadanta virabita mahApurANa [68.8.6 NiyaNayaviddha siyaparamayAhaM vAihiM bArahasaya saMjayAhaM / paNadahasaya puNu maNapajjayAhaM nnaasiysuppyriusNpyaah| paNNAsasahAsaI saMjaIhi sAvayaha lakkhu ydummiihi.| maMdiravayaNArihi tiNNi lakkha sura tiriya asaMkha nniruddhsNkh| 10 hiMDeppiNuH eva mahIyalaMti mAsAusesi thii jIviyaMti / phagguNatamadasamihi savaNajoi Nisi pacchimasaMjhahi mukkkaai| risisahase sahuM saMmeyakuhari siddhau thiu jAivi tijagasihari' / pattA-arasu agaMdhu avaNNamA phAsasaddavAjjiu gayarUbau / / muNisuvyau mahuM daya karau suddha siddha huu gANasahAvau // 8 // Nibda subbai jo NijjiyAri iha jAyau mahivai ckkdhaari| hariseNu NAma tahu taNauM cariu .NisuNaha pavitta pariharivi duriuN| varabhArahavarisi aNaMtatiritha gNthiykugNthbNdhnnbhityi'| garapuravari NAhuNarAhirAmu tau karivi harivi kali kohu kaamu| suvisAlavimANi vimANasAri saMbhUyau amaru saNakumAri / iha khetti bhoyapuri dohabAhu ikkhAusi piu paumaNAhu / taha debi kisoyari suddhasIla airA eraavygmnnliil| karane vAle manaHparyayajJAnI pandraha sau the| AyikAe~ pacAsa hajAra thiiN| zrAvaka eka lAkha the| apanI durmati kA nAza karanevAlI tathA mandira kA vrata grahaNa karanevAlI zrAvikAe~ tIna lAkha thIM / deva asaMkhyAta aura tiyaMtra saMkhyAta / isa prakAra dharatItala para vihAra kara, jaba unake jIvana kI Ayu eka mAha bAkI raha gaI, to phAguna kRSNA dasavIM ke dina zravaNa yoga meM rAtri kI pazcima saMdhyA meM sammeda zikhara para, muktakAya vaha eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha, siddha ho gae aura trijaga ke zikhara para sthita ho ge| ghattA arasa, agaMdha, avarNa, sparza aura zabda se rahita aura rUparahita, munisukta tIrthaMkara; mujha para dayA kareM ki jo zuddha siddhi aura jJAnasvabhAva ho gae haiM ! // 4 // (9) munisuvrata bhagavAna ke nirvANa prApta kara lene para, zatruoM ko jItanevAlA jo cakravartI rAjA huA thA usakA nAma hariSeNa thaa| apane durita kA nAza karane ke lie, tuma usakA pavitra caritra suno / anantanAtha ke tIrthakAla meM uttama bhAratavarSa meM, jo kutsita granthoM kI racanA se mukta hai, aise narapurabara meM manuSyoM ke lie sundara rAjA tapa kara tathA pApa, krodha aura kAma ko dUra kara, vimAnoM meM zreNDa viNAla nAmaka vimAna meM sanatkumAra deva utpanna huaa| yahA~ bharatakSetra meM bhogapura meM dIrghabAhu, ikSvAkuvaMzIya rAjA padmanAbha thA / usako, zuddhacaritra airAvata ke samAna 2.A mahi DiDepiNu ima mahigalati / 3. A sisihari / (9) 1. A kugaMthibaMdhaNa / 2. AP vivANi vivANa' /
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 68. 10.8] mahAkai-pusphayaMta-virAyaDa mahApurANa eyahaM so suru aMgaruha jAu hemAhu smaajuyprimiyaau| halakkhaNu vIsadhaNuppamANu katIi caMduteeNa bhANu / gau teNa samauM piu puhaivIru maNaharavaNi Navidhi annNtviiru| risi hUyau pahu paMkaruNAhu putta AyaNNivi dhamma sAha / ghattA-laiyaI paMcANuvbayaiM paMca vi iMdiyAI nniymNteN|| AveppiNu puru' rajji thiu puNNapahAveM kAle jaMteM / / 1 / / 10 uppaNNauM paharaNu pari rahaMgu pavidaMDu caMDu riudipaNabhaMgu / Nittisu tahi ji dhavalAyavatta sirihari kAgaNi maNi cammajutta / jaNaNahu kevalasiri dehu' patta ekkahiM khaNi taNaeM Nisuya batta / jAivi jiNu vaMdivi rasiyavajja gharu Avivi viraiya cakkapujja / maMdiravai thavai purohu avaraM seNAvai NijjiyavIrasamaru / kariturayaNArirayaNAI jAI vijjAharehiM digNAI taaii| ullaMghiyAiM sAyarajalAI saMsAhiyAiM dhrnniiylaaii| kArAviya kiNarakhayaraseva dasikaya aNeya gnnbddhdev| gamanalIlA vAlI aira nAma kI devI thii| vaha deva ina donoM kA putra utpanna huaa| hemAbha dasa hajAra varSa kI Ayu vaalaa| zubha lakSaNa usakA zarIra bIsa dhanuSapramANa thA / vaha kAnti meM candramA aura teja meM sUrya thA / pRthvIvIra pitA usake sAtha manahara udyAna meM gayA aura anantavIra ko praNAma kara padmanAbha muni ho gayA / putra ne bhI sAghu dharma sunakara; ghattA-pA~ca aNuvrata grahaNa kara liye / tathA pA~coM indriyoM kA niyamana karate hue, nagara meM Akara rAjya meM sthita ho gyaa| puNya ke prabhAva se samaya bItane para / / / / (10) use ghara meM praharaNa cakra utpanna huaa| zatruoM ko ghAta dene vAlA pracaNDa vanadaNDa, talavAra, vahIM para dhavala Atapatra, bhaNDAra ghara meM kAgaNi carma yukta maNi, pitA ke zarIra ko kevalazrI prApta huI / eka hI kSaNa meM putra ne yaha bAta sunI 1 jAkara jina kI vandanA kara, tathA ghara Akara jisameM bAya baja rahe haiM, isa prakAra cakra kI pUjA kI / gRhapati, sthapati, purohita aura jisane vIra yuddha jItA hai aisA senApati, tathA jitane gaja, turaMga aura nArIratna ho gae jo vidyAgharoM ne diye| usane sAgara jaloM ko pAra kiyA aura dharaNItaloM ko sAdha liyaa| kinnaroM aura vidyAdharoM se 3. AP puhaadhiis| 4. AP jaayu| 5. A ghammalAhu / 6. P paMceMdiyAI / 7. P omits puru | 8. A jateM kaaleN| (10) 1. A dehi / 2. A 'dhIrasamasa /
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [68. 10.9 mahi hiMDivi khaMDivi vairimANu AveppiNu taM puNu nniyytthaannu| kattii gaMdIsari sarakayaMtu ahisiMcivi aMcivi aruhu sNtu| 10 uvavAsiu chaNavAsari pasaraNu jAvacchai Nisi paravai NisaNu / pattA-iMdaNIlaNIlaMgaeNa caMdabibu tA giliu viDappeM / / NahabhAyaNayasi saMNihiu ghoTTiu buddha va kasaNe sappeM / / 10 / / / NaM kiu alijU heNa kamalu NaM pAve sukkiu chaiu vimlu| saMNihyi vihAeNa va vivitti mayaNAhi dhoyklhoyvtti'| citai pahu bihu gahagatyu jema kAle kaulevau hau mi tem| lAi jAmi haNami dubakammajoNi "mahaseNaha Dhoivi sayalakhoNi / gau puhaiNAhu veggAra sirimaMtasali sirinnaaymuuri| paNaveppiNu laiyau tavovihANu tasathAvarajIvaha abhydaannu| se diNNauM jIvadayAlueNa girisidri suiru laMbiyabhueNa / sevA karAI; aneka gaNabaddha devoM ko vaza meM kiyaa| dharatI para paribhramaNa kara bairiyoM ke mAna kA khaMDana kara, kArtika mAsa ko (aSTAhnikA meM) naMdIzvara parva meM kAmadeva ke zatru santa arhat kA abhiSeka aura pUjA kara pUrNimA ke dina upavAsa kara, rAjA jaba rAtri meM baiThA huA thA pattA-indranIla ke samAna nIle zarIra vAle rAhu ne candra bimba ko aise nigala liyA, jaise AkAza rUpI pAtra ke tala meM rakhe hue dUdha ko kAle sA~pa ne pI liyA hare | 100 mAno bhramara samUha ne kamala ko Dhaka liyA ho, bhAno pApa ne vimala puNya ko AcchAdita kara liyA ho, mAno vidhAtA ne gola-gola dhule hue cA~dI ke pAtra meM kastUrI ko rakha liyA ho| rAjA socatA hai jisa prakAra candramA rAhu se grasta hai, usI prakAra maiM bhI kAla se kavalita houuNgaa| lo maiM jAtA hU~ aura duSkarmoM kI paraMparA kA anta karatA huuN| mahisena ko samasta bhUmi dekara, vairAgya se pracura rAjA calA gyaa| usane sImaMta parvata para zrInAga muni ko praNAma kara tapavidhAna aMgIkAra kara liyaa| usane basasthAvara jIvoM ko abhayadAna diyaa| jIvoM ke prati dayAla vaha giri ke zikhara para bahuta samaya taka, hAtha lambe kara sUrya kiraNoM kA bhayaMkara tApa saha (11) LAkalahoyapatti / 2.Aih| 3. AP mhisekh|
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68. 11.11]] [11 mahAkA-puSphayaMta-viraiyA mahApurANu visahevi' bhIma ravikiraNatAu viddha sivi micchaamohbhaau| tavadaMsaNaNANacarittariddhi ArAhivi gau savvatthasiddhi / pattA-hariseNahu bharahAhivahu ahamidattaNu taM taha siddhauM / / divasokkhasaMdohayaru jaMNa pupphadaMtehi vi laddhauM / / / 1 / / 10 iya mahApurANe tisaTThimahApurisaguNAlakAre mahAbhazvabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve muNisubbayaNivANa hariseNa kahatara NAma aTThasaTThimo pariccheo samatto / / 68 // kara mithyA mohabhAva kA nAza kara, tapa-darzana-jJAna aura caritra Rddhi kI ArAdhanA kara sarvArthasiddhi ko pA gyaa| ghattA-hariSeNa aura usa bharata rAjA ko vaha ahamendratva siddha huA, divya sukha samUha ko karane vAlA jo sukha nakSatroM ko bhI prApta nahIM ho sakA / / 11 // presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA munisuvrata-nirvANa hariSeNakathAMtara nAma kA ar3asaThavA~ pariccheda samApta huaa||6811 4.P visadeSi muNivaru rvi| 5. A 'nniyaanngmnnN| 6. P adds another puSpikAH muNisuvvapajiNapasamacakkaTTi harisaiNa etaccariyaM sammattaM; K gives it in the margin in second hand.
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekkUNahattarima saMdhi muNi suvyajiNatitthi tosiyasurarAmAyaNa || harihalaharaguNathottu jaM jAyacaM rAmAyaNa || 6 || (1) foresafaree urahami nivvAhami para bhatthimarju kalikA suTTu galasthiya sAmaggiNa ekkavi asthi mahu kairAu sayaMbhu mahAyarija camucayArimuhAI jahi mahu ekku taM pahuM khaMDiya bhaI chaMdu lakkhaNu bhAviyauM itaMpi kiM pi evahi kahami / paripAlami paDivaNNauM thiyauM / jaNu yujjaNu aNNu vi dutthiyau / phira kavaNa' lIha cirakaihiM' sahuM / so sayaNasahAsa hi pariyariu / sukaitaNu sIsa kAI tahiM / vihiNA pesuNNauM maMDiyajaM appa jaNi hAsau pAviyau / 5 10 unahattaravo saMdhi munisuvrata jina tIrthaMkara ke kAla meM devAMganAoM ko saMtoSa denevAlA tathA nArAyaNa aura balabhadra ke guNoM ke stotra se yukta jo rAmAyaNa huA / (1) apanI buddhi ke vistAra se nahIM cUkate hue, maiM use kucha isa samaya kahatA huuN| maiM bharata ke dvArA abhyarthita kA nirvAha karatA hU~, aura jo maiMne svIkAra kiyA hai usakA maiM pAlana karatA hU~ / maiM kalikAla se atyanta pIr3ita huuN| loga durjana haiM, aura maiM hIna sthiti meM hU~ / mere pAsa eka bhI sAmagrI nahIM hai / maiM prAcIna kaviyoM kI paMkti meM kaise A sakatA hU~ ? eka mahA AdaraNIya kavirAja svayaMbhU the jo hajAroM svajanoM se ghire hue the| eka caturmukha the, jinake cAra mukha the| aisI sthiti meM maiM apanA sukavitva kisa prakAra kahU~ ? merA eka hI mukha hai| vaha bhI khaMDita / vidhAtA ne mere sAtha duSTatA kii| na to maiMne chaMdazAstra kA aura na lakSaNazAstra kA vicAra kiyA hai / maiMne logoM meM upahAsa pAyA hai| yadyapi paNDitoM ke hRdaya meM maiM praveza nahIM kara pAU~gA phira bhI 11 P buddhi visthru| 2. P bhrhammtthiy| 3. P kramaNa / 4. Ap ciru kahi / 5. A suyaNasahAseM; P suyaNasahAsehi 6. P sIsara /
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 69. 2.9] [13 mahAkA-puSphata-birAmaja mahApurANu bahahiyavai jai vi Na paisarami ghidvatte tai vi kavv karami | maha khamau bhaDArI viusasaha AyaNNahu rahuvairAyakaha / chattA-sukaipayAsiyamagi maNi dahamuha vi camakkai / / rAmadhammaguNasaddi amuhu pisuNu kahiM bukkai / / 1 / / jiNacaraNakamalabhasale jhuNiuM maI eu*Niratthu vi runnurunniuN| suipesalu kaNNaviiNNasuhu viysaaviymaanninnibhimuhu| sAi laggai citti viyakkhaNahu jasu rAmahu porisu lakSaNahu / vahadehisaittaNa bhasiyauM jalabida va pomapasti' thiya / muttAhalavaNNu samubahai AsayaguNeNa kaSu vi sahai / jaMvirai maMdamaMdamaIhiM amhArisehiM jagi jddkiihiN| jaM jagi pasiddha sIyAharaNu jaM aMjaNeyaguNabittharaNu / jaM viDasuggIvarAyamaraNu jaM tArAvaiabbhuddharaNu / jaM lavaNasamuddasamuttaraNu jaNisiyaravaMsaha khayakaraNu / dhRSTatA se kAvya kI racanA karatA huuN| AdaraNIya vidvat-sabhA mujhe kSamA kre| aba raghupatirAja kI kathA sunie| pattA-sukaviyoM ke dvArA prakAzita (sukai-sukapi, sukavi ) mArga meM rAvaNa bhI mana meM DaratA hai, tathA rAma ke dhanuSa kI Dora ke zabda vAle usa mArga meM, kharadUSaNa Adi duSTa kaise A sakate haiM ? (kavi kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki rAmAyaNa kAvya lekhana kA mArga bar3e-bar3e kaviyoM dvArA prakAzita hai / usameM rAma ke dharma aura dhanuSa kA varNana hai, ata: usameM duSToM kI pahu~ca kA prazna nahIM utthtaa)| jina bhagavAn ke caraNakamaloM ke bhramara dvArA kahA gayA yaha (kAvya) maiMne vyartha gungunaayaa| rAma kA yaza aura lakSmaNa kA pauruSa sunane meM madhura kAnoM ko sukha dene vAlA tathA mAninI striyoM ke zizu mukha ko vikasita karane vAlA svayaM vidvAnoM ke citta ko khIMca letA hai| isameM sItA devI kA bhUSita satItva hai| jisa prakAra kamala (padyapatra) para sthita pAnI kI bUMda motI ke sauMdarya ko dhAraNa karatI hai, usI prakAra, padya patra (rAma rUpI pAtra) para avalaMbita merA kAvya, akSaya guNa se zobhita hotA hai, hama jaise atyanta manda buddhivAle jar3a kaviyoM ne jo rAma kAvya kI racanA kI hai, jaga meM jo sItA kA haraNa prasiddha hai, jo hanumAna ke guNoM kA vistAra hai, jo kapaTI sugrIya kA maraNa hai, aura jo sugrIva (tArApati) kA uddhAra hai, jo lavaNa-samudra kA saMtaraNa hai, aura jo nizAcara vaMza kA kSaya karane vAlA hai 7. P ckkvh| 8. A samuha / (2) 1. AP 'bhmreN| 2. AP etthu / 3. A lai / 4. P pomvtti| 5. A samudahaM uttaraNu /
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [69.2.10 ghattA--bharahaha bhattibharAsu' bahurasabhAvajaNeraDaM / / taM AhAsami jujjhu rAvaNarAmahu' keruuN||2|| jiNacaraNajuyalasaMNihiyamai Aucchai pahu mghaahibi| Niru saMsayasalliGa majjhu maNu gottamagaNahara muNiNAha bhaNu / kiM dahamuha sahuM dahamuhahiM huu kira' jammeM gAyau tAsu suu| jo summai bhIsa asulabalu ki raktasukadhI mAlu ki aMciu teNa sireNa haru ki vIsaNayaNu ki vIsakaru / kiM tahu maraNAvaha rAmasara ki dIhara thira siriramaNakara / suggIvapamuha NisiyAsidhara ki vANara kiM te nnrpvr| ki ajju vi deva vihIsaNahu jIviu Na jAi jamasAsaNahu / chammAsaI Nidda' Neya muyai ki kuMbhayaNNu ghorai suyAi / ki mahisasahAsahi dhau lahai lai lou asaccu sabbu kahai / vammIyavAsavayaNihi NaDiu aNNANu kummangakUvi pddiu| pattA-gottama pomacaritta, bhuvaNi pavitta payAsahi / / jiha siddhatthasueNa diTThau~ tiha mahuM bhAsahi / / 3 / / ghattA aura jo bhakti se bhare bharata ke lie aneka rasoM aura bhAvoM ko utpanna karane vAlA hai, aise usa rAvaNa-rAma ke yuddha kA maiM kathana karatA huuN| 10 jina bhagavAn ke caraNakamaloM meM apanI buddhi ko sthira karatA huA magadharAja zreNika pUchatA hai, "merA mana saMzaya se atyanta pIr3ita hai| isalie he muniyoM ke svAmI gautama gaNadhara, mujhe batAiye ki kyA rAvaNa dasa mukhoM ke sAtha utpanna huA thA? kyA janma se hI usakA putra indrajIta usase bar3A thA? jo bhISaNa atula bala vAlA sunA jAtA hai,kyA vaha rAkSasa thA yA duSTa manuSya ? kyA usane apane siroM se ziva kI pUjA kI thI? kyA usake vIsa netra va bIsa hAtha the? kyA rAma ke tIra usake maraNa ke kAraNa the yA lakSmI kA ramaNa karanevAle lakSmaNa ke lambe sthira hAtha usakA vadha karane vAle the tathA painI talavAra dhAraNa karanevAle sugrIva Adijana kyA baiMdara the yA ki narazreSTha ? he deva, Aja bhI vibhISaNa kA jIva yama zAsana meM nahIM jAtA / kyA kumbhakarNa itanI ghora nIMda meM sotA hai ki chaha mahIne taka nIMda nahIM chor3atA? kyA vaha hajAroM bhaiMsoM se bhI tRpti ko prApta nahIM hotA? lo saba loga asatya kahate haiN| vAlmIki aura vyAsa jaise kaviyoM se pravaMcita hokara ajJAnI loga kumArga ke kue~ meM par3ate haiN| __ghattA-he gautama, isa saMsAra meM Apa pavitra padmacaritra ko prakAzita kiijie| siddhArtha suta (mahAvIra) ne jisa prakAra se dekhA hai, vaisA mujhe btaaie| 6. P bhttiyraamu| 7. AP rAmaNa" / (3) 1. P ki jmeN| 2. AP so summada / 3. A maNuvakula / 4. AP Tya jidda 1 5. APT paurma /
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 69.4.13] mahAkA-pupphayata-ciraiyA mahApurANa 115 15 tA iMdabhUi gaMbhIrajhuNi seNiyarAyahu kaha' kahai munni| iha bharahi bhavAvahAriNilai phulliyknnyaarbultili| . mAyaMdagoMdagoMdaliyasui mhmyiklmkeyaarjui| NipIliuccharasasalilahi" saMtuThThapuThThapaMthiyaNivahi / jAhiba malamadesaMdara rayaNaDAra bhavaNaruihayasarai / tahiM vasai phyAvai payadharaNa jeM daDe jittauM jamakaraNu / jeM satyeM jitta sarAsai vi meM buddhii' jittau bhesai vi| jeM ridvii jittau suravai vi je bhoeM jittau raivai vi| tahu rAya jayaNasuhAvaNiya bANAvali mayaNahu taNiya / rUpeNa saricchI ubvasihi guNavaMta kaMta kaMti va ssihi| suu caMdacUlu caMdu va uiu sisumaMti mitta teNa vi' laiu / pattA-so vijayaku pasiddha 'NaM sasiravi gayaNagaNi / / bepiNa bi saha kheleti baddhaNeha gharapaMgaNi / / 4 / / taba gaMbhIra svara vAle gautama gaNadhara muni rAjA zreNika se kathA kahate haiM-bhava kA nAza karane vAloM (sarvajJoM) ke sthAnabhUta isa bharatakSetra meM, jisameM kanera, bakula aura tilaka ke vRkSa khile hue haiM, jahA~ Amra vRkSa samUha para tote bola rahe haiM, jo mahakate hue dhAna ke khetoM se yukta haiM / jahA~ pere jAte hue gannoM ke rasoM ke salilapatha (pyAu) haiM, jahA~ pathika jana saMtuSTa aura puSTa haiM. aise malarahita malaya deza ke, apane bhavanoM kI kAnti se zarada kI zobhA kA apaharaNa karane vAlA ratnapura nagara hai| usameM prajApati rAjanivAsa karatA hai, jisane daNDa ke bala para yamakaraNa ko jIta liyA thA, jisane zAstra se sarasvatI ko bhI jIta liyA, jisane buddhi se bRhaspati ko bhI jIta liyA, jisane Rddhi se indra ko bhI jIta liyA, jisane bhoga meM kAmadeva ko bhI jIta liyA, aise usa rAjA kI netroM ko suhAvanI lagane vAlI rAnI thI, jo mAno kAmadeva ko bANavali thii| rUpa meM vaha urvazI ke (samAna) thii| vaha guNavatI kAntA, candramA kI kAnti ke samAna thii| usakA candra ke samAna candracUla putra utpanna huaa| use bhI zizu mantrI putra mitra ke rUpa meM milaa| pattA-AkAza meM candramA ke samAna vaha vijaya nAma se prasiddha thaa| 'paraspara baddhasneha ve donoM ghara ke AMgana meM khelate the| me. (4) 1. AP sii| 2.A bhyaavhaari| 3.A knniyaar| 4. A mAyaMdagoccha" P maayNdgoNdi| 5. A keyaarhe| 6. A 'ucchu| 7. A budeN| 8.P ruueN| 9. Poraits pasiddha /
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [69. 5.1 taruNIkaDakkhohavikkhevamUDhAi jovvaNasirIe sarIrAhirUDhAi / NiNNadvadappiNivikaTatuTTIi ghorANa jArANa corANa goTThI / NaM tAvasA ke vi arahaMtadikkhAi te be vi Na caraMti rAyassa sikkhAi / anjAma tamhAre ta marina giddhagA diNNabahudaviNaNiyarammi / gosamavaNideNa vaisavaNariNIda jAyasya kalahassa NaM caarukrinniii| 5 viNNANavaMtassa saMsArasArassa siridattaNAmassa vnnivrkumaarss| karadhariyabhigAracuyavAridhAreNa NiyadhIya ramaNIya diNNA kubereNa / bAleNa bAlAlayaM jhatti gaMtUNa NamiNa' jaya deva deva tti vottnn| keNAvi pAveNa rairahasajuttIi rUvaM varaM vaNiyaM vaNiyauttIi / rehatarAIvadaladIhaNettAi tI saMNihA kA kuberaaidttaai| 10 taM suNivi sirudhuNivi vidvatthadhammeNa' saMcarivi viyaDaM turaM kUrakammeNa / / vaNibhavaNi paisarivi bahusahasahAeNa' hittA kumArI dharaNAhajAeNa / rovaMti vevaMti varaittahatyAu NaTThAu NArIu vilulaMtavatthAu / pattA-Niva paritAhi bhaNaMta puri aNNAu kumArahu / / gaya tarusAhAhattha vaNivara rAyaduvArahu // 5 // 15 (5) yuvatiyoM ke kaTAkSoM-samUha ke vikSepa se mUr3ha yauvanazrI ke zarIra para abhirUr3ha hone para (yuvaka hone para) taruNiyoM ke kaTAkSoM ke vikSepa se vivekazUnya, zarIra ko AkrAnta karane vAlI yauvana rUpI lakSmI, naSTa darpa se bharI nikRSTa tuSTi tathA bhayaMkara viToM aura cAroM ora kI goSTho (saMgati) ke kAraNa ve donoM, rAjA kI zikSAoM kA AcaraNa nahIM karate the| usI prakAra, jisa prakAra koI tapasvI arahata kI zikSA kA AcaraNa nahIM krte| eka dUsare dina usI nagara meM, jisameM nirdhana logoM ko pracura dhana samUha diyA gayA hai, gautama seTha kI vaizravaNA gRhiNI se putra utpanna huA mAnoM sundara hathinI se baccA utpanna huA ho| vijJAna se yukta saMsAra meM zreSTha zrIdatta nAma ke usa vaNika kumAra ko kubera nAma ke seTha ne hAtha meM dhAraNa kiye gae bhigAra ke girate hue pAnI kI dhArA ke sAtha apanI sundara kanyA do| kisI mUrkha ne zIghra bAlaka candracUla ke ghara jAkara jayadeva-jayadeva kahakara namaskAra kiyaa| taba rati ke vega se yukta usa vaNikaputrI ke zreSTha rUpa kA varNana kiyaa| zobhita kamaladala ke samAna dIrgha netroM vAlI kubera dattA ke samAna koI bhI strI nahIM hai| yaha sunakara dharma ko dhvasta karanevAle usa krUrakarmA candracUla ne apanA sira pITA aura zIna tAbar3a-tor3a jAkara seTha ke ghara meM praveza kara aneka samartha sahAyoM ke sAtha usa rAjA ke 15) 1. A kahaklevavizkhoha P "kaDakkhohavikkheya 2. A buddhiid| 3. AP tA vaasre| 4. A viUNa / 5. A zrI saMNihA / 6. A vidvatthakAmeNa / 7. A "sahAveNa / 8. P hAu / 9. AP bhayaMtA /
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 69.1.2] mahAkA-ephapata-visApara mahApurANa Aucchiu rAeM paurayaNu viSNavai NavaMtu tasaMtataNu' / tuha taNuruhu paradaviNaI harai pariNiyauM kalatta, Na uvvarai / paisarau bhaDArA viyaSNu vaNu aNNettahi jIvau jAu jaNu / tA rAeM puravaratalabarahu Aesu dipaNu asivarakarahu / sirakamalu vilucavi NiThurahu pesahi taNuruhu vazvasapurahu / aNNANu NAyaviddha sayaru khalu so' ki bunacai rajjadharu / jo duThU kaThTha Niddhammayaru so khaMDami hauM appaNauM karu / hiyaullaGa dukkheM salliyauM tA paureM maMtihi bolliyau / ghattA-NadaNu haNahaM paNa juttaraM jai so maNahu Na ruccai / / giriduggami kaMtAri to dUraMtari muccai / / 6 / / paha bhaNai jAu ki teNa mahuM guNadUsaNu appapasaMsaNauM hAM dami ciru dhammeNa saha / tavadUsaNu minchaadsnnuN| putra ne vara ke hAtha se rotI aura kA~patI huI usa trasta kumArI kA haraNa kara liyaa| pattA-taba apane hAtha meM vRkSa kI DAleM lekara vaNikavara rAjadvAra para pahuMce yaha kahate hue ki kumAra ke anyAya se nagarI kI rakSA kiijie| (6) paurajana se rAjA ne pUchA / kAMpate hue zarIra se namaskAra karate hue eka paurajana bolA : "tumhAre putra dUsaroM ke dhana kA apaharaNa karate haiM, yahA~ taka ki vivAhita striyA~ bhI una se nahIM bacatI haiN| he AdaraNIya jana (loga), yA to vijana vana meM praveza kareM yA anyatra jAkara jIvita rheN|" taba rAjA ne hAtha meM talavAra dhAraNa karane vAle nagara kotavAla ko Adeza diyA ki usa niSThura kA sirakamala kATakara putra ko yama nagara bheja do| jo ajJAnI nyAya kA nAza karane vAlA hai, vaha duSTa hai, use rAjyadhara kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? jo duSTa niMdanIya aura adharma karane vAlA hai use maiM hAtha se naSTa kruuNgaa| usakA hRdaya duHkha se pIr3ita ho utthaa| isa bIca nagarapramukha aura maMtriyoM ne kahA pattA-beTe ko mAranA acchA nhiiN| bhale hI vaha mana ko acchA nahIM lge| pahAr3oM se durgama dUra jaMgala meM use chor3a diyA jaae| rAjA kahatA hai : vaha merA putra hai, isase mujhe kyA ? maiM cirakAla taka dharma se Anandita rhuuNgaa| apanI prazaMsA karanA guNa ke lie dUSaNa hai| mithyAdarzana tapa kA dUSaNa hai| nIrasa pradarzana karanA (6) 1. AP tasaMtamaNa / 2. A parasaraNu; P paisaraha / 3. P ki so| 4. A mhivh| 5. A taa|
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [69. 7.3 mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa gaDadUsaNu NIrasapekkhaNauM' kaidUsaNu kaccha alakkhaNauM / dhaNadUsaNu sahakhalayaNabharaNu' bayadUsaNu asamaMjasamaraNu' / raisaNu kharabhAsiNi juvai suhidUsaNu pisuNu vibhiNNamai / sirisaNu jaDu sAlasu Nivai jaNadUsaNu pAu pttkugi| gurudUsaNu NivakAraNahasaNu' muNimaNu kusuisasamabbhasaNu / sasidUsaNu bhigamalu masikasaNu kuladUsaNu gaMdaNu duvvasaNu / pattA-lai jaM tumhahaM iThTha maI vitaM ji paDivaNNauM / / jAivi kulavuDDhehiM bAlahaM uttara diNNauM / / 7 / / 10 ki parakalatta udAliyauM ujjala appANau~ miliyaaN| ki bappa sudappa kusaMgu kiu' parayAracorakIlAi thiu / kuddha piu evahiM ko dharaI tumhAra jIviu avhri| taM NisuNivi sisu cavaMti gahiru atyaMtu NivArai ko mihiru / ko rakkhai AvaMtauM maraNa jagi kAsu Na Dhakkai jamakaraNa / ku vi aggai kuvi pacchai marai cazvasadatatari pisrh| maMtIse karapallavadhariyA suya bepiNa vi kiNkrpriyriyaa| sArabilagama dAhaNi paisArita riNa vi girigahaNi / naTa kA dUSaNa hai| vyAkaraNa se zUnya kAvya kavi kA dUSaNa hai| kuTila aura duSTa logoM kA pAlana karanA dhana kA dUSaNa hai| saMdeha (zalya) ke sAtha maranA prata kA dUSaNa hai| duSTa bolanA nabayuvatI kI rati (prema) kA dUSaNa hai| kugati ko prApta karane vAlA pApa logoM kA dUSaNa hai| akAraNa haisanA guru kA dUSaNa hai / khoTe zAstroM kA abhyAsa karanA muni kA dUSaNa hai| aura kAlA mRga-cilla candramA kA dUSaNa hai, aura durvyasanI putra kula kA dUSaNa hai| pattA-to jo tuma logoM ko acchA lage vahI maiMne svIkAra kiyaa| taba kulavRddhoM ne jAkara bAlakoM ko uttara diyaa| tumane dUsare kI strI kA apaharaNa kyoM kiyA? tumane ujjvala apane ko kalaMkita kiyA hai| ghamaMDI, tumane khoTI saMgati kyoM kI ? dUsaroM kI striyoM ke diloM ko curAne kI krIr3A meM tuma kyoM lage ? tumhAre pitA isa samaya kruddha haiM, unheM kauna roka sakatA hai, vaha tumhAre jIvana kA apaharaNa kareMge? yaha sunakara kumAra gaMbhIra svara meM kahatA hai ki DUbate hue sUrya ko kauna bacA sakatA hai ? AtI huI mauta se kauna baca sakatA hai ? saMsAra meM roga kisake pAsa nahIM pahu~catA? koI Age aura koI pIche maratA hai| isa prakAra yama kI DAna ke nIce praveza karatA hai| maMtrI anucaroM se ghire hue donoM putroM kA hAtha pakar3akara unheM bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM meM lagI huI caMcala dAvAgni se jalate hae gahana ghana meM le gayA / gaNanAtha ke mukhiyA kAmadeva kA bala naSTa karane vAle gaNanAtha (7) 1. AP pIrasu / 2, A saha khlyr| 3. AP asamaMjasu / 4. A bhasaNu / 5. Aji / (8) I. A sdpyu| 2. A udyNtu| 3. AF 'pallavi dhariyA /
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [19 69.9.10] mahAkai-pupphayaMta virayaiyaDa mahApurANu gaNaNAhahu yavammahabalahu dIvaya NavaMta mahAbalahu / rAyAgamaNAyaviyANaeNa kucchiyamai dhADiya raannenn| paramesara e Nara bhayva jai vara evahiM tuhaM uddharahi tai / ghattA-dummaimalamailehi kuMarihi kahi jaaevuN|| ani alipa karata ehi kAI pAveva // 4 // maNi bhaNaietthu dihi'karivi tave hohiti sIri hari taiyabhave / NAmeNa rAmalakSaNa vijaI taM NisuNivi jAyA taruNa jaI / gau maMti NihelaNu paya Navai NaraNAhahu vaiyaru viNNavai / vasuhAhiva taNuruha girivivari AraNNi Nihiya vaNavAsiMghari / kAsu vi sakammaugguggamaho' tnnudukkhlkkhbihisNgmho'| visahAviyadaMDaNa muMDaNaI" pNcidiydppvihNddnnii| NivaNayaNaI mukkasuyajalaI osAsittAI va sayadalaI / hA hA maI rUsivi kiM kiyauM ki bAlajuyalu dukkheM yuN| airahase kijjai kajjarai jA sA NiddahaiNa kAsu mi| maNu maMteM pariyANivi paihi akkhiu jiha pAsi Nihiya jihi| 10 muninAtha mahAbala ko namaskAra karate hue usane unheM dikhAyA aura kahA ki he paramezvara, rAjanIti-zAstra ke nyAya ko jAnane vAle rAjA ne duSTa buddhi vAle ina donoM kumAroM ko nikAla diyA hai / yadi ye donoM bhavya jIva hoM to isa samaya Apa inakA uddhAra kreN| pattA-durmati ke mala se maile ye kumAra kahA~ jAyeMge ? he bhagavan, Apa batAiye ki ye kisa bhavyatA ko prApta hoMge (inakA bhaviSya kyA hogA? muni kahate haiM ki ye yahA~ dIrgha tapa karake tIsare bhava meM balabhadra aura nArAyaNa hoNge| rAma aura lakSmaNa ke nAma se vijetaa| yaha sunakara, ve donoM yuvA muni ho gae, maMtrI ghara gyaa| vaha rAjA ke caraNoM meM praNAma kara vRttAnta batAtA hai ki he rAjan, donoM kumAroM ko pahAr3a ke vivara meM eka jaMgala meM vanavAsI ke ghara chor3a diyA gayA hai| zarIra ke lAkhoM duHkhoM aura bhAgya ke saMgama se apane karmoM ke ugra udaya ke kAraNa koI bhI vyakti jisameM daMDa aura muMDana sahA gayA hai, aise pA~coM indriyoM ke darpa ke vikhaMDanoM ko bhogatA hai| rAjA kI A~kheM azrU dhArA chor3atI huIM osa se bhIge hue kamala dala ke samAna mAlUma hotI thIM (vaha vilApa karane lagA) ki maiMne kruddha hokara yaha kyA kiyA! kyoM maiMne apane donoM baccoM ko duHkha se mAra DAlA ! jo kArya meM atyaMta jaldabAjI karatI hai, aisI vaha buddhi kise nahIM jalAtI ! rAjA ke mana ko jAnakara 4. APNamaMta / 5. AP kumarahiM / 6. P bhyvNthiN| (9) 1. Pbihi12. ANihelaNi pd| 3.A umrgmho| 4.A 'dihi"| 5.AP iMDaNa / 6. P muNddnnho| 8. AP Nihacha /
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20] 10 mahAkavi puSpavarata viracita mahApurANa [69.9.11 jiha dohiM milaiyauM tavacaraNu tA jAyauM tAyahu sisukaruNu / komalataNu NIsArivi gharahu paMdaNa paTThavivi vnnNtrhu| ghattA---Daha buNidiru rajju rajju ji pAu NiruttauM / / rajjamaeNa pamatta Na suNai" juttAjuttauM // 7 / / 10 Niyagottiu' Niyakuli saMNihiu vaNu jAivi rAeM tabu gahiu / bharaheNa va ahiSavidhi risa pa halu muNivasahu / gaja mokkhahu akkhayasokkhamai thiu NANadehu nnigvaannpi| khaggaurahu bahi kayadhammakisi AyAbaNajoe baalrisi| thiya jaiyatuM taiyatuM mahi jiNivi mahasUyaNu samaraMgaNi hnnivi| suppaha purisottama diTTha pahi sasicUleM citiuM hiyayarahi / dausai garaNAhahu jerisaDe mahu hou pahuttaNu terisddN| muDa' saNakumAru huu risi vijau suru NAmu suvaNNacUlu sadau / kamalappAhi vimalavimANavari NivataNau maNippahi amaraghari / maNicUlu deu jAyau pavari kalahaMsu va vilasai kamalasari / maMtrI ne use yaha batAyA ki kisa prakAra usane muni ke pAsa bAlakoM ko rakha diyA hai aura kisa prakAra donoM ne sapa AcaraNa svIkAra kara liyA hai| yaha sunakara pitA ko bAlakoM ke pratikaruNA utpanna ho gii| vaha kahatA hai ki komala zarIra vAle putroM ko ghara se nikAlakara vana ke bhItara maiMne bhejA diyA ! ghattA--paMDitoM kI nindA karanevAle rAjya kA nAza ho / nizcaya hI rAjya eka pApa hai| rAjamada meM pAgala hokara vyakti acche-bure kA vicAra nahIM krtaa| (10) apane gotra ke vyakti ko kula paramparA meM sthApita kara rAjA ne vana meM jAkara tapa grahaNa kara liyA aura jisa prakAra bharata ne RSabha tIrthaMkara kI abhivaMdanA kara dIkSA grahaNa kI thI usI prakAra munizreSTha mahAbala ko praNAma kara usane bhI dIkSA grahaNa kii| akSaya sumati vAlA vaha mokSa calA gayA tathA jJAnazarIra vaha nirvANa pada para sthita ho gyaa| khaDgapura ke bAhara dharma kI khetI karanevAle bAla-RSi AtApana yogase jaba sthita the taba unhoMne dharatI jItakara tathA yuddha ke prAMgaNa meM madhasadana ko mArakara jAnevAle suprabha aura paruSotama ko rAste meM dekhA to candracala apane mana meM socane lagA, jisa prakAra ko prabhutA isa naranAtha ko dikhAI detI hai merI bhI vaisI prabhutA ho| vijaya muni marakara sanat kumAra svarga meM svarNacUla nAma kA dayAlu deva huaa| kamalaprabha nAma ke bimala zreSTha vimAna meM tathA rAjaputra (candracUla) maNiprabha deva vimAna meM maNicUla nAma kA deva huaa| vaha aise mAlUma hotA thA jaise kamala sarovara meM kalahaMsa ghobhita ho rahA ho / 9.A paTuviya / 10. AP pmttu| 11. AP munni| (10) I. AP nniynnttij| 2. A didi / 3. A mue / 5. AP snnkumaare|
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 69. 11. 12] mahAnpuSkayaMta viSaya mahApurANa ghattA - aM aNimAiguNehiM bahu vidveNa NiuttaraM // taM dividIharu kAlu bihiM mi dibbu suhuM bhuttauM || 101 11 iha bharavarisi kAsIvisai / jahi sAlidhaNNachetta taraI / jahi sAlihiyAI va akkharaI / gohaNaI caraMtaI paha ji par3a / dIti hariyataNapuTThAI / davakhArasu pijjai muharasiu / phaNivellittapattali thiyajaM / desiyaDhakkarijaMpaNaravahi / aNabhariya hi vANArasipurihi / Nivasai Niu jiyarija thiru savasu / Nau dosAyaru jAyaja // jo ikkhAuhi vaMsi NaravairUDhii' Ayau / / 11 saravaramarAlaca vikhayabhisai jahiM sAliramaNakIlAharaI jahi sAlikamalakhaNaI saraI sisuhasapaMyai mayaraMdarai romaMta saMtuTThAI ucchurasu jaMtaNAlIhasiu o sIyalu dahilliyauM jahi jimmai pahiyayaNahiM parvAhi ohAmiya alayAurisirihi tarhi dasarahu dasadisiNihiyajasu ghattA - - kuvalaya baMdhu vi pAhu [21 10 5 dhattA - jo aNimA guNoM ke dvArA aneka prakAra ke vaibhava se yukta hai, svarga meM aise lambe samaya taka una donoM ne divya sukha kA bhoga kiyA / ( 11 ) isa bhAratavarSa meM kAzI nAma kA deza hai, jo sarovara ke haMsoM ke dvArA AsvAdita kamalaniyoM se yukta hai / jahA~ striyoM aura puruSoM ke ramaNa karane ke lie krIr3A ghara haiM / jahA~ zAli dhAnya ke taraha-taraha ke kheta haiN| jahA~ bhramaroM se yukta kamaloM se sarovara AcchAdita haiN| jo likhe hue akSaroM ke samAna haiN| ha~soM ke choTe-choTe baccoM ke paira jahA~ parAga meM sane hue haiN| jahA~ paga-paga para godhana cara rahe haiN| aura jo saMtuSTa hokara jugAlI karate hue hare ghAsa se puSTa zarIra vAle dikhAI dete haiM / jahA~ yaMtranaliyoM se girA huA ganne kA rasa tathA mu~ha ko mIThA lagane vAlA drAkSArasa piyA jAtA hai| dahI se milA huA ThaMDA bhAta nAgabelI ke pattoM kI pattala para rakhA huA hai / jo dezI DhakkA aura jaMpANa vAyoM ke zabdoM ke sAtha pyAU para pathikajanoM ke dvArA khAyA jAtA hai| jisane alakA nagarI kI zobhA ko parAjita kara diyA hai| jo janoM se vyAkula hai| aisI vArANasI nagarI meM dazoM dizAoM meM apane yaza kA vistAra karane vAlA zatruoM kA vijetA svAdhIna, sthira rAjA dazaratha nivAsa karatA hai / chattA- vaha rAjA kubalaya bandhu yAnI candramA thaa| aura (dUsare pakSa meM) dharatI maMDala kA svAmI arthAt candramA para vaha doSAkAra nahIM thA aura jo naravaroM se prasiddha ikSvAkukula meM utpanna huA thaa| 5. A bahuvitaveNa / (11) 1 A caaliybhise| 2. P romaMta pasusaMtuTTAI 3. AP vArANati / 4. A rUDhi Ayau /
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 221 mahAkavi puSpabanta viracita mahApurANa 169.12.1 12 karagejjhu majDaM una gaNi sahaM subala' NAma bellaha dhariNi-1 siviNaMtari pecchai uggamiu ravi sahasakiraNu payali bhamiu / sasi kumayakosavitthArayaru gajjaMtu jalahi jujjhiyamayaru / suvihANai katahu bhAsiyauM teNa vi tahu gujjhu payAsiyau~ / tuha hosai saNuruhu sIraharU hali caramadehu NaM titthayA / aNNahi diNi saggahu avayarija suru kaNayacUlu uyarai dhariu / maparikkhayadi gIrayadisihi / pharaguNi tamakAlihi tersihi| devii NavamAsahi sRu jaNiu / taNurAmu rAmu rAeM bhagiu / karivaraloyipavvAliyau" siviNatari sIha nnihaaliyu| mAhahu mAsahu siyapaDhamadiNi savisAhi jasAhiu pahu bhuvaNi" / maNicUlu deu dasaraharayA suu avaruvi jAyau kekkyi| joiu lakkhaNalakhaMkiyau so tAeM lakkhaNu kokkiyu| ghattA-beNNi vi te guNavaMta bhuyabalatAsiyadiggaya / / NAI siyAsiyapakkha patthivagaruDahu Niggaya / 12 / / 10 (12) usakI subalA nAma kI priya gRhiNI thii| U~ce payodharoM vAlI jisakA madhya bhAga muTThI se pakar3A jA sakatA hai| eka rAta vaha svapna meM dekhatI hai ki ugA huA hajAroM kiraNoMvAlA sUrya AkAza tala meM ghUma rahA hai| usane dekhA kumudoM ke koSoM kA vistAra karane vAlA candramA, garajate hue samudra meM lar3anA huA mIna yugala / dUsare dina sundara prabhAta meM usane pati se yaha bAta khii| usane bhI usakA rahasya use batAyA ki tumhArA balabhadra haladhara carama zarIrI putra hogaa| vaise ho jaise tiirthkr| dUsare dina svarga se avatarita hue svarNacUla deva ko usa rAnI ne apane peTa meM dhAraNa kiyaa| jaba candramA maghA nakSatra meM sthita thA, dizA nirmala thI, aisI phAguna vadI terasa ko nau mAha pUre hone para devI ne putra ko janma diyaa| zarIra se sundara hone ke kAraNa rAjA ne usakA nAma rAma rkhaa| phira kaikayI ne gajavara ke rakta se lipta siMha ko svapna meM dekhaa,| mAgha mAsa meM vizAkhA nakSatra se yukta zukla pakSa ke prathama dina rAjaprAsAda meM dazaratha meM anurakta kaikayI se maNicUla nAma kA deva dUsare putra ke rUpa meM huaa| pitA ne use lAkhoM lakSaNoM se yukta dekhakara usakA nAma lakSmaNa rakha diyaa| __ghattA-guNavAna apane bAhubala se diggajoM ko satAne vAle ve donoM aise mAlUma hote the mAno dazaratha rAjA rUpI garur3a ke kAle aura sapheda do paMkha nikala Aye hoN| (12) 1. A sukala / 2. AP rmnni| 3. AP suu| 4.A uyare; P ubreN| 5.A'rikkhe caMde; P 'rikkhi iMde / 6. P paccAliyau / 7. P suvinnNtri| 8. AP savisAhu / 9. AP mnni| 10. P jAyaca avaru ci.|
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 69. 14. 3] mahAkai puSkaryaMta vizyau mahApurANa rehati be vi balaeva hari NaM gaMgAjauNA jalapavaha NaM puNNa maNoraha sajaNahaM avaroppara zikSa Nimmaccha rAhaM sahasAI bihi maNiddesiyaI ' paNa rahacAvaI tUM gataNu purabAhira uvavaNasaMThiya - avaloivi rAmahu sarapasaru kari Au jaM lakkhaNu dharai 13 NaM tuhiNagirijaNisihari' / NaM lacchihi kI lAramaNavaha" / NaM vammaviyAraNa dujjaNahaM / terahabAraha savaccha rAhUM / paramAusu jaivara bhAsiyaI / te satya sugaMti guNati dhaNu / viddhatahu jayaukkaMThihu | mau ceya muyaMti Na bairi saha / tahu parapaharaNu jiNa saMcarai / ghattA - kaMpai mahi-saMcAreM, sasarasarA saNahattharha // saMkai jamu" jamadUra ko gau tasai samatthahUM ||13|| 14 risahAhiva saMtANAiyahaM saMkhAparivajjiya purisa gaya aNNa' kahiM jIvayakahai siribharahasayararAyAiyahaM / ahamada vi jahi kAleNa maya / lai atthamiya patthiyasa hui / 23 5 10 (13) ve donoM balabhadra aura nArAyaNa isa prakAra zobhita hote the mAno himagiri aura nIlagiri parvata hoM, mAno gaMgA aura jamunA ke jala pravAha hoM, mAno lakSmI kI krIr3A karane ke patha hoM, mAno sajjanoM ke puNya manoratha hoM, mAno durjanoM ke marma kA bhedana karane vAle hoN| eka dUsare ke prati IrSyA bhAva se rahita jaba teraha varSa bIta gaye to sahasA unheM parama Ayu vAle munivaroM ke dvArA kahe gaye upadeza diye gaye / pandraha dhanuSa pramANa U~ce zarIra vAle ve donoM zAstra sunate haiM / aura dhanuSa para DorI car3hAte haiN| nagara ke bAhara upavana meM sthita, vidhvaMsa karate hue jaya ke lie utsAhita rAma ke tIroM ke prasAra ko dekhakara zatru apanI mada cetanA chor3a detA hai, vaha tIra nahIM chor3atA / jaba lakSmaNa apane hAtha meM hathiyAra letA hai to duzmana kA hathiyAra kAma nahIM karatA / dhattA - tIra-dhanuSa hAtha meM lekara jaba ve calate haiM to dharatI kA~pa jAtI hai / yama zaMkA karane lagatA hai / aura yamadUta bhI / samartha logoM se kauna trasta nahIM hotA ! I (14) vizvanAtha kI kula paramparAvAle zrI bharata aura sagara ke gotra vAle rAjAoM meM se jahA~ asaMkhya loga cale gaye, (auroM kI to kyA ) ahemendra jahA~ kAla ke dvArA mArA jAtA hai vahA~ dUsaroM ke jIvana kathA se kyA ? rAjyasabhA ke asta hone para hariSeNa ke svarga jAne para hajAroM (13) 1. AP higirida giilsiri| 2. A jalapavAha: P "jalavihu / 3. A ramaNagaha; P 'ravaNavahu / 4. A niddesiyau / 5. A bhAsiyau / 6. A jama (14) 1 A aNNa vi kahi: P ahi kiM / 2. A a atthamie P lada atyamie /
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 241 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [69. 14.4 savvatthasiddhi hariraseNa gai diNamANe varisahaM sahasahai / 'suyasuidiNAu jAyavijai puNNai pNcuttrvrissi| asuriMdeM viddha siyasari daharaha paiTTha' ujjhaannyri| pariyANivi taNayahuM taNauM balu huu mayili sayalu vi khalu vibalu / sahuM putahi jAyadharAraihiM supariTThiGa pahu NiyasaMtaihiM / tahiM sUI NivasaMtaha Naravaihi uppaNNau saMtosu va jaihi / aNNe kahi bharaha pasaNNamaNu aNNekkahi ghariNihi sttuhnnu| 10 mahivai saMpUNNamaNorahahi carahiM vijaNehi parabalamahahiM / sohai puttahi sakayAyarahi NaM bhUmibhAu cusaayrhi| ghattA-mihilANayarihi tAma NAmeM jaNa uNaresaru / pasuvahakammeM saggu citai jaNNahu abasara || 14|| 15 maha merau rakkhAi ko vi jai vasuhAsuya dijjai tAsu tai / taM NisuNivi maMteM jaMpiyauM jasu NAmeM tihuyaNu kaMpiyauM / so jAsu Na jAuhANu' gahaNu jasu lahuvabhAi bhaDu mahamaNu / so rakkhai dhuvu kAkutthu tiha kheyarahiM Na hammai homu jiha / varSoM kA samaya bIta gyaa| unake putrajanma ke dina se lekara vijaya se yuvata eka sau pA~ca varSa pUre hone para, asurendra dvArA rAjA sagara ke dhvasta hone para, rAjA dazaratha ne ayodhyA nagarI meM praveza kiyaa| putroM ke bala ko jAnakara dharatItala ke sAre duSTa balahIna ho uThe, jinakI dharatI meM anurakti hai aise apane putroM aura saMtAnoM ke sAtha rAjA dazaratha vahA~ acchI taraha rahane lge| vahA~ sukhapUrvaka nivAsa karate hue rAjA ke eka aura patnI se prasanna mana bharata usI prakAra utpanna huA jisa prakAra muni ko saMtoSa utpanna hotA hai| eka aura patnI se zatrughna paidA huA / pUrNa manoratha vAle, paramazatrusenA kA nAza karane vAle, svajanoM kA Adara karanevAle una cAroM putroM se rAjA dazaratha isa prakAra zobhita hotA hai, jisa prakAra bhUmibhAga cAra samudroM se zobhita hotA hai| pattA-isI samaya mithilA nagarI meM janaka nAma kA rAjA thaa| usane socA pazu yajJa se svarga milatA hai| yajJa kA avasara hai| (15) jo koI mere yajJa kI rakSA karegA maiM use sItA dNgaa| yaha sunakara janaka ke maMtrI ne kahA : suno, jisake nAma se tribhuvana kApatA hai, aura jisakA rAvaNa ke dvArA grahaNa saMbhava nahIM hai, yoddhA lakSmaNa jisakA choTA bhAI hai, aise rAma nizcaya se yajJa ko isa prakAra rakSA kareMge, jisase vidyAdharoM ke dvArA homa kA nAma nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yaha sunakara rAjA ne zreSTha dUta bhejA, 3. P dinnmaagh| 4. A sahAmajhae; Pmahasi he| 5. AP 'diNAu jAevi le| 6. AP dsrhu| 7. A gupa / 8. A mahilA / (15) 1.ANAuhAgu / 2.A rakSA baMdhana me|
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [25 69.16.6] mahAkA-pupapharyata-viraiyaDa mahApurANa tA rAeM pesiya dUyavara gaya te bhupaahuddlehkr| ujjhahi dasarahahu Nive isau' AlihiyavaM paNNa vAiyauM / jo rakkhai addhara paramakRya lahu dijjaiNaM paccakkha sRya / NAmeNa sIya vellahalabhuya kira kahu uvamijjai jaNayasuya / taM buddhivisArae maNiuM ihali pati kA zugaDaM / kaukaraNu' NihAlaNu rakkhaNu vi lai rakkhau rAhau lakkhaNu vi| pattA-kArAvaya hoAyAra huNiya pasu vi devattaNu / / jeNa lahati gariMda taM kari jaNNapavattaNu [11: / / ___10 16 jaM jaMjivi' saggahu sayaru gau sahu~ sayaNahiM taNayahiM mukkarau / taM nava rakkhijjai kijjai vi bhAveM vitthArahu Nijjai vi| jagi dhammamUlu veu ji kahiu so jehiM mahApurisahiM gahiu / te haMti deva divaMgadhara lahu pesahi kulasarahaMsavara / rakkhevi jaNNu sA ghaNathaNiyA sisu pariNau suya' jaNayahu tnniyaa| tA aisayamaiNA IriyAM paI bappa asaccu viyAriyauM / jo aneka upahAra aura lekha hAtha meM lekara gye| ayodhyA meM unhoMne dazaratha se nivedana kiyA aura likhe.hue patra ko par3hA : "jo mahAn kriyA vAle yajJa kI rakSA karatA hai, use maiM pratyakSa lakSmI ke samAna komala bhujA bAlI sItA nAma kI kanyA duumaa|" janaka kI kanyA kI upamA kisase dI jA sakatI hai ! taba rAjA se buddhivizArada ne kahA--"yajJa karanA, usakI dekhabhAla karanA yA rakSA karanA isa loka aura paraloka meM sundara kahA gayA hai / to lakSmaNa aura rAma yajJa kI rakSA kreN|" pattA yajJa karAne vAle hotA jana aura usameM home gae pazu, jisase devatva pAte haiM, he rAjan, usa yajJa kA pravartana kiijie| (16) jisa prakAra rAjA sagara yajJa karake svajanoM aura putroM ke sAtha pApa se rahita hokara svarga gayA, usI prakAra, he rAjan, yajJa kI rakSA kI jAnI caahie| usakA vistAra karanA caahie| vizva meM dharma kA mala veda ko mAnA gayA hai, aura use jina mahAparuSoM ne svIkAra kiya divya zarIra dhAraNa karane vAle devatA hote haiM, isalie zIghra hI apane kula rUpI sarovara ke zreSTha haMsoM (rAma, lakSmaNa) ko bheja dIjie / yajJa kI rakSA karake saghana stanoM bAlI janaka ko usa kanyA se bAlaka rAma vivAha kreN| taba atizapabuddhi maMtrI ne kahA-"bhole-bhAle tumane yaha 3. A pAhaDa levi kr| 4,P nnibeviy| 5. A adara paramarUa; P akSara prmkiy| 6. AP siya / 7. P krunnu| 8. A kArAvaya hopArahaNiya; P kaaraavyhoaayaari| (16) ]. A jujavi; PiNjevi| 2. AP nniv| 3.A kjjiv| 4. A nnijjiv| 5A mahiu 6.P prnn|
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26] mahAkavi puSparamsa viracita mahApurANa [69. 16.7 suNi bhArahi cAraNajuyali puri jiNadhammapahAujjhiyavihuri / tahiM atyi sujohaNu diNNadihi mahaebi tAsu NAmeM atihi / suya sulasa sulakkhaNa jahiM ji jahiM dIsai' bhallArI tahi ji tahiM / tahi Niruvamu rUu guNagdhaviuM NiuNeM vihiNA kahi nnimmviuN| 10 chttaa-nnddveyaaliychttbNdinnghosaakriuN|| tAhi sapaMvaru jAu sayaru' rAu hakkAriu / / 16 // 17 so kosala mellivi NIsariu / pahaparahari' majjaNi saMcariu / dappaNi avaloiu sirapaliu' NavacaMpayatelne vicchuliu~ / rAeNa vutta kiM pariNayaNu evahiM kiM chippai taruNiyaNu / dherattaNi parihau pemmavihi visahijjai vara tavatAvasihi / tA tahu dhAIi kisoyarii paDivayaNu diNNu mNdoyrii| siyakemeM caMgaja dIsihai tuha' sirihari saMpaya paisihai / te vayaNe mahivai puNu caliu garuDaddhau Nahyali parighu liu / diyahehi parAiu taM Nayaru sasuramAI saMthuu Nivasayaru' / jAivi dhAii maMdoyarii saI diSNa kaNNa tucchoyarii / asatya vicAra kiyA hai| Apa sunie ki bhAratavarSa ke jina dharma ke prabhAva se duHkhoM se rahita cAraNayugala nagara hai, usameM suyodhana nAma kA bhAgyazAlo rAjA thaa| usakI atithi nAma kI mahAdevI thii| usakI lakSaNavatI sulasA nAma kI lar3akI itanI sundara thI ki use jahA~ dekho vahIM bhalI dikhatI thii| guNoM se yukta usake anupama rUpa ko catura vidhAtA ne bar3I kaThinAI se banAyA hogaa| pattA-usakA vahA~ naToM-vaitAlikoM, chatroM-baMdIjanoM ke ghoSoM se ApUrita svayaMvara racA gayA aura usameM rAjA sagara ko bulAyA gyaa| vaha (sagara) kauzala deza ko chor3akara claa| usane snAna karate samaya utkRSTa prabhA ko dhAraNa karane vAle darpaNa ke pratibimba meM apane sira ke sapheda bAla ko dekhA, jo caMpe ke naye tela se camaka rahA thaa| rAjA ne kahA ki vivAha se kyA? isa avasthA meM taruNI jana ko kyAchayA jAe! bur3hApe meM prema prakriyA parAbhava kA kAraNa hai, aba zreSTha tapa kI tapasyA ko sahana karanA caahie| saba usakI kRzodarI dhAya maMdodarI ne pratyuttara meM kahA ki sapheda bAla se tuma acche dikhoge aura tumhAre zrIgRha meM saMpatti praveza kregii| usake bacana sunakara rAjA phira cala par3A, usakA garur3adhvaja AkAza tala meM phaharAne lgaa| kucha dinoM meM rAjA sagara usa nagara meM pahuMcA aura apane sasura ke sAmane baiTha gayA / kSINa kaTivAlIdhAya maMdodarI ne jAkara svayaM kAna die (bAta sunaayii)| 7. AP avaloiya mArai tahiM ji tahiM / 8. AP sayara rAu / (17) I. A para purivhi| 2. AP siri pliu|3. A pemmnnihi| 4. AP sh| 5.ANiu / sayaka; PNiu sgru|
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 69. 18.12] mahAkA-puphpharyata-nirapayau mahApurANu ghattA-kapaNai guNasaMdohe hiyavauM sayari NihittauM" // __ mAyai vihasivi tAma avaru paDuttaru buttauM 117 / / 18 suNi desi surammai sahalavaNi poyaNapuri dhaNaparipuNNajaNi / bAhubaliNarAhivasaMtaihi jAyau mahu baMdhu kuluNNaihi / tipiMgu tAsu piya sujasamada vINArava NaM maNasiyaha ri| tahi taNau taNau NaM kusumasaru taruNIyaNalAiyavirahajaru / mahupiMgu NAmu tuha mehuNau sui acchai Ayau pAhuNau / aNNettahiM ma karahi ramaNamai' tuha joggu juvANau so jji lai / NiyabhAiNejju baru icchiyaja aNNekku asesu duguMchiyau / sAsuyai paitta samAriyAM paDivakkhAgamaNu NivAriyAM / aNNekka sayarahu sAhiba AharaNahi pasAhiyAM / jaMkaNNArayaNu samahilasiuM taM dullahu vaTTai vihivasiu / pattA-atihIdevihi baMdhu jo tiNapiMgalu rANau // mahupiMgalu tahu putta Ayau mayaNasamANau / / 18 / / 10 pattA-kanyA ne guNoM ke samUha rAjA sagara meM apanA hRdaya sthApita kara diyaa| parantu usakI mAtA ne haMsate hue use (kanyA ko) dUsarA hI uttara diyaa| (18) suphala bana vAle suramya deza meM vana se paripUrNa logoM vAlA podanapura nagara hai, usameM bAhubali rAjA kI vaMza paramparA meM kula kI unnati karane vAlA merA bhAI tRNapiMga hai| usakI yazodharI nAma kI patnI hai| vINA ke samAna zabda vAlI jo mAno kAmadeva kI rati hai, yuvatIjanoM ko virahajvara utpanna karane vAlA madhupiMgala nAma kA usakA kAmadeva ke samAna putra hai / vaha tumhAre mAmA kA beTA pAhunA banakara AyA hai, aura yahA~ acchI taraha hai| isalie tuma kisI dUsare meM ramaNa kI buddhi na kro| vaha tumhAre yogya yuvaka hai, usI ko tuma grahaNa kro| apane bhAI ke putra ko vara ke rUpa meM pasanda karo aura bAkI sabakI upekSA kara do| isa prakAra sAsa ne apanA prayatna zurU kara diyA aura pratipakSa (sagara) kA bahA~ AnA manA kara diyaa| kisI dUsare ne jAkara rAjA sagara se kahA-jo tumane alaMkAroM se prasAdhana kiyA hai, aura jo kanyA kI icchA kI hai, vaha bhAgya ke bala se asaMbhava dikhAI detI hai| ghattA-atithi devI kA bhAI jo tRNapiMgala nAma kA rAjA hai, usakA kAmadeva ke samAna madhupiMgala nAma kA putra AyA huA hai| 6.AP nnihtt| (18) 1. ANA lasu pehaNa u / 2. A aNNahe tahe / 3.A ramaNarai / 4. A savAriyaja; P sNvaariyu|
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [69. 19.1 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa 19 dehiti tAsu suya jAhi tuhuM tA pahuNA joiuM maMtimuhu~ / guru cabai eu kira kittaDa mahu~ tihuyaNa sarisava jettaDauM / jaI Nau pariNAvami kaNNa paiM to maMtittaNu kiuMkAI mii| iva bhaNivi kavu kaiNA vihiu varalakkhaNu dalasaMcai lihiu / taM kAsu vi kahiM mi Na dAviyauM maMjUsahi teNa chuhAviyauM / bahuvaNNavicittacIrapihiu NivauvavaNa mahiyali saMNihilaM / haliyahi hali hatyu jetthu Nihiu nahiM chuDu bhUbhAu smulliyu| kau baDhiyataNakaTThayarahina jahiM paggahi dhavalu pariggahiu" / yAvAriya kammu karati jahiM gaMgari' maMjUsa vilagga thiN| AyaDhivi NIya NihelaNahu dakkhAliya pazuhi sujohnnh| ugvAdhiya pottha joiya aNNekke bhllvaayaa| pattA--diyavaraveseM dukku kaI pacchaNNu sarAyai / / varaittahu sAmudda, bhAsai komalavAyai // 19 // . kANakuMTapigalA aNdhmypNgulaah| NiddhaNAhaM NibbalAhaM 'buddhihiinn-bhlaah| 10 30 (19) tuma jaao| kanyA use (madhupiMgala ko) dI jaaegii| taba rAjA ne maMtrI kA mukha dekhaa| taba guru ne kahA- yaha mere lie kitanI-sI bAta hai, mere lie tribhuvana sarasoM ke samAna hai| yadi maiM tumhArA kanyA se vivAha na karAU~ to maiMne maMtrIpana kyA kiyA? aisA kahakara kavi maMtrI ne eka uttama lakSaNoM kA kAmya banAyA aura use patrasaMpuTa para likhA / use usane kahIM bhI kisI ko nahIM dikhAyA aura maMjUSA meM rakha diyaa| nAnA raMga ke vicitra vastra se DhakI huI majUSA ko rAjA ke udyAna kI dharatI meM gAr3a diyaa| kisAna dvArA hala para hAtha rakhate hI jahA~ zIghra bhU-bhAga juta jAtA hai, jahA~ dharatI gar3e hue tinakoM aura kaThoratA se rahita hai, jahA~ baila laMgAmoM se grahIta haiM, vahA~ kisAna khetI kA kAma karate haiM aura unake hala meM maMjUSA A lagatI hai| ve use uThAkara apane ghara le Aye aura unhoMne apane acche yozA rAjA ko use dikhaayaa| kholakara pothI dekhI gaI aura kaI logoM ke dvArA vaha acchI taraha bAMdhI gii| pattA-dvijavara (brAhmaNa) ke veza meM kavi rUpI maMtrI pracchanna rUpa meM vahA~ pahu~cA aura rAga pUrvaka komala vANI meM vara ko sAmudrika zAstra batAne lgaa| (20) __ kAle, pole, andhe, gUMge, nirdhana, nirbala, buddhihIna, pAgala, mAna aura lajjA se rahita aura (19) 1. A kittala; P kettarauM / 2. A tihuSaNu sarisa u / 3. A coru pihiu / 4. AP smullihil| SA omits this toot. 6. Padds after this: sAlaggA raNiru ghij| 7.A laggali; P laMgali / 8.A kahakapacchaNa / (20) !. A 'vinbhlaah;"vibhlaah|
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 69. 21.8] mahArudra- pupaphayaMta virazya mahApurANu mANalajjavajjiyAhUM kuTThaNakAyayAhUM NIya kammakA rAha ghaNAhaM ddiyAhaM tA so mahapiMgalu lajjiyau free forcefva baMdhavahaM sevai hariseNa guruhi payaI etahi so sayaru vi bAliyai ahujivi tahiM Navavahusurau ujjhAvara jAivi pANapiu bhAvaNijjiyAhaM / chissnnpaannipaayaa| ithibhimArayAhaM || sAhukamaNidayAhaM / vavamANadujjasAhaM' bulakucchigayA haM' gottavittacatta jA vi dijjae Na kaNa sA vi / ghattA - maMDavamasi vivAhi piMgalu jo paisA rai // so vittadukkhu yidhIyahi vitthAra || 2011 bhAra kama puri raider vippe hiu dukkulAhaM sAlasAhaM' | dINabhAvaNaM gayAhUM / 21 gau cAmarachattavivajjiyata / laggau dahaduvihahaM jiNatavahaM / fears anaMtas dukkiyaI / baru laiu sayaMbaramAliyai / AmelleppiNu sAsurauM / siri sulasaha sahu bhuMjaMtu thiu / paisai bhikkhahi cauvaNNaghari / sAmudda. asesu saccarahiu / 29 5 10 5 rogoM se parAjita, kor3hI, kSINa zarIra, kaTe hAtha-paira vAle nIca karma karane vAle, striyoM aura baccoM kI hatyA karane vAle, nirdaya, ghinone, acche kAmoM kI nindA karane vAle, bar3hate hue apayaza vAle, khoTe kula vAle, AlasiyoM, bar3hatI huI khujalI se yukta zarIra vAle, dIna bhAva ko prApta, unako tathA aise logoM ko to kula aura dhana se rahita kanyA bhI nahIM dI jaatii| pattA - jo vyakti maMDapa ke bhItara vivAha meM piMgala kA praveza karAegA vaha apanI kanyA ke lie, duHkha aura vaidhavya laaegaa| 2. A bujjaNA huM 13. A dummuhAhaM / 4. A kucchiyArayAhaM / 5. A bhsaar| 6 Promits so (21) 1 AP ekakallau | 2. A aNUDuMjahi; P aNubhaMjahi / 3. AP pazsa radda 4. A jA tA viSpeM ekkeM (21) isase becArA madhumaMgala lajjita huA aura cAmaroM aura chatroM se rahita hokara calA gyaa| vaha akelA apane baMdhu aura bAMdhavoM se chipakara jinendra bhagavAn dvArA kahe gae bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM laga gyaa| vaha hariSeNa ke caraNoM kI sevA karane lagA / aura isa prakAra ananta duHkhoM kA kSaya karane lgaa| yahA~ bhI usa bAlA ne svayaMvaramAlA ke dvArA sagara ko vara rUpa meM grahaNa kara liyA / vaha bhI vahAM navavadhU ke sAtha surati kA bhoga kara phira sasurAla chor3akara ayodhyA nagarI meM jAkara prANapriya zrI sulasA ke sAtha Ananda karatA huA rahane lgaa| jisameM cAroM prakAra ke art ke ghara haiM aisI usa nagarI meM AdaraNIya muni madhupiMga ne bhikSA ke lie jaise hI praveza
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 [69.219 . . . . hAsI panta viracita mahApurANa risisIla eNa avalaMbiyauM lacchImuha kAI Na cuNbiyuN| avarekke tA tahiM bhAsiyarDa pai lakkhaNu kiM kira nnirsiyuN| ghattA-suNi poyaNapuri rAuhotau eha mahIsaru / / gau sulasAvarayAli cAraNajuyala puravaru / / 21 / / 10 22 piusasasuya pariNai jAma kira tA syrmNtikykvddgir| potthara visthArivi dakkhaviya vivarivi bhsismgdhviy| sAMsuyasasurahaM maNu hAriyauM ihu piMgaviDhi NIsAriyaja / appuNa puNu khalu varaitta thiu teNeyahu 'dukkhaNihANu kiMu / taM NisuNivi yivai kucha jai / jiNadesiu tavahalu asthi ji| pAviThTha duDu khalu khuddamai maI purau haNevau sayaru tai / risi rosu bharaMtu bharaMtu muu asuriMdahu vAhaNu deu huu| so sadvisahasamahisAhivaha ki vaSNami mahisANIyavai / ghattA-jiNavaradhammu lahevi khamabhAveM pricttu|| khaNi sammatta haNevi suradugai saMpattau // 22 / / kiyA, vaise hI eka brAhmaNa ne kahA- "sArA jyotiSa-zAstra jhUThA hai| isane (madhupiMga) muni kA AcaraNa svIkAra kiyA hai| isane lakSmI kA mukha kyoM nahIM cUmA ?" taba eka aura brAhmaNa ne kahA, "tumane lakSaNa-zAstra kI nindA kyoM kI?" ghattA-suno, yaha podanapura kA rAjA hotA huA sulasA ke svayaMvara samaya meM cAraNayugala nAmaka mahAnagara gayA huA thaa| ___ 10 (22) pitA kI bahana kI beTI kA jaba vaha vivAha karane lagA to sagara ke maMtrI ke dvArA viracita kapaTa vANI se yukta pothI kholakara aura dikhAkara aneka zabdoM se yukta usakI vyAkhyA kara sAsa-sasura kA mana Thaga liyA gayA aura piMga dRSTi vAle ise nikAla diyA gyaa| duSTa rAjA sagara khuda bara bana baiThA aura isa prakAra usane ise duHkhoM kA pAtra bnaayaa| yaha sunakara muni hRdaya meM kSubdha ho uThA aura bolA ki yadi jinendra bhagavAn ke dvArA kahe gae tapa kA koI phala hotA ho to yaha duSTa pApI, khoTI buddhi vAlA sagara mere sAmane mArA jaae| muni isa prakAra krodha dhAraNa kara aura yAda karate hue mara gayA aura asurendra kA vAhana devatA huaa| sATha hajAra mahiSoM kA adhipati aura mahiSoM kA senApati unakA kyA varNana karUM! ghattA-jinavara kA dharma dhAraNa kara, kintu kSamAbhAva se rahita vaha vyakti eka kSaNa meM samyaka darzana kA hanana kara deva durgati ko prApta huaa| isalie krodha nahIM karanA cAhie / 5. A munni| (22) 1.A dikkhaviya / 2. A 'nnihaau|
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [69.24.2] mahAru-puSyaMsa- viraiya mahApurANa puNu takkhaNi asureM jANiya jiha mAmihi mAmaha hitta mai jiha gahiya tayari maMdagai sahu maMtihi sAkeyAhivai iya* citivi biraloyaNu muhakuharaviNiggaya veyajhuNi sulasAvaijIviyasiriharahu jAyau sahAu jo dummayahu 'utta' gasattadharaNiya laghari visAvasu rAu vimalajasu 23 jiha kavvu kareSpiNu ANiyajaM / jiha piMrge paDavaNI virai / tiha evahi ghuu pAvami kugai | kahi~ evahiM baccai' laddha lai / jAyau so lAlakAyaNau | hiMsAlau dUsiyaparamamuNi / tahiM tAsu mahAkAlAsurahu / AyaNNahu taha kaha pavva yahu / ettheva vetti sAvatthipuri' / taha sirimadevihiputtu vasu / ttA--meM khIrakalaMbu diyavaru satyaviyArau / / tAsu caTTu basu jAu pabvaja avaru vi NArau ||23|| 24 sa sIsahi so paramAyariu abhAva yAsaNiTThaviyaNisi ekahiM diNi kANaNi avayariu / uvaviu diTThau tetyu' risi / 31 10 (23) taba usI samaya usa asura ne jAna liyA ki kisa prakAra kAvya racakara lAyA gayA thA, kisa prakAra mAmA' aura mAmI kI buddhi ko ThagA gayA, aura kisa prakAra madhupiMgala ne vairAgya dhAraNa kiyA, kisa prakAra maMda gati kanyA grahaNa kI gaI, aura kisa prakAra maiM kugati ko prApta huaa| sAketa nagara kA rAjA sagara isa samaya maMtriyoM ke sAtha bacakara kahA~ jaaegaa| maiM use abhI letA huuN| phira vicAra kara vaha lAla A~khoM vAlA sAlaMkAyaNa nAma kA brAhmaNa ho gyaa| jisake mukha vivara se veda-vANI nikala rahI hai, jo hiMsaka parama muni ko dUSita karane vAlA hai, sulasA ke pati (sagara) ke jIvana rUpI lakSmI kA haraNa karane vAle usa mahAkAla sura kA jo sahAyaka bana gayA aise khoTe mada vAle pravartaka brAhmaNa kI kathA suno ! isI bharatakSetra meM UMce sAta dharaNItala bAle gharoM se yukta zrAvastI nagarI meM vimala yaza vAlA vizvAvasu nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI zrImatI nAma kI patnI se basu nAma kA putra thA / ghattA--usa nagara meM kSIrakadamba nAma kA zAstroM kA vicAra karane vAlA zreSTha brAhmaNa thA, rAjA vasu, pavartaka aura eka aura nArada usake cele bana gae / (24) apane ziSyoM ke sAtha vaha mahAn AcArya kSIrakadamba eka dina jaMgala meM ge| bAdaloM se rahita AkAza ke aMtarAla meM jinhoMne rAtri vyatIta kI hai, aise eka muni ko unhoMne baiThe hue dekhA / (23) 1 A acchAI labU jh| 2. P taM citithi| 3. A kapakavyayahu / 4. AP uttuMga | 5. sAvatya puri; P sAvityapura / ( 24 ) 1. A teNa / 1. sasura aura sAsa / 5
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa ujjhAeM parNAvivi pucchiyau tIhi vidiyavarachatta taNau vasu pantraya NArayadharaNiyali jiNANasuNiccha' maNi vaha taM NiNivi guru ubviggamaNu' khetu die vADiyau kaMTeDa mahadAiNihi eforenvy suNicchiu / bAhAsai muNi paNaTThapaNau / paDihiti do vi kamajaNNaphali / NArau savvatyasiddhi lahai / Aja puru thiu bhUmivi bhavaNu / ahi diNi laTThii tADiyau / basu visai saraNu ujjhAiNihi / dhattA - patthivi ravikha tAe ta ma tAsahi bAlau // pathivaputta, susIla kamalagabbhasomAlau ||24|| dharaNihi vayarNe va osarija mahuM uppara eMta kuddhamaNu taM NisuNivi ijjas bhAsiyauM jaya mahi tayahuM ji vaha 'leMte saMteM pINabhu [69. 24. 3 25 guru dhariu / sisu cavai mAi paI bhaNi' ebbahiM' dijjau varu kavaNu / mahaMta citta, saMtosiyauM / tuhu dejjasu dhavalabalUDhabharu / visAvA kami hiu suu / 5 10 5 upAdhyAya ne praNAma karake unase acchI taraha se nirIkSita apanA bhAvI mArga puuchaa| apanI pratijJA ko bhaMga karate hue muni una dvijavaroM aura kSatriyoM kA bhaviSya batAne lage-- rAjA vasu aura pavartaka naraka kI dharatI meM par3eMge kyoMki donoM ne apane yaza kA phala kamA liyA hai| nArada jina jJAna ke nizcaya ko apane mana meM dhAraNa karatA hai, isalie sarvArthasiddhi prApta kregaa| yaha sunakara atyanta udvigna mana se rAjA ghara AyA aura bhavana kI zobhA bar3hAkara rahane lgaa| eka dina khelate hue use (vasu ko ) brAhmaNa ne nikAla diyaa| kSIrakadamba ne eka aura dina use lAThI se piittaa| thara-thara kAMpatA huA rAjA vasu zubha karane vAlI guru patnI kI zaraNa meM calA gyaa| dhattA -- usane rAjA kI rakSA kI aura kahA ki he svAmI, isa bAlaka ko tAr3ita mata karo / rAjA kA yaha lar3akA suzIla hai, aura kamala ke madhya bhAga kI taraha komala hai| (25) apanI patnI ke zabdoM se pati haTa gyaa| bAlaka kahatA hai ki he mA~, tumane guru ko roka liyA / kruddha mana mere Upara Ate hue| kaho isa samaya maiM kauna-sA vara dUM ? yaha sunakara AdaraNIyA mA~ ne kahA- putra, merA citta saMtuSTa ho gayA / jisa samaya maiM bara mAgU taba usa samaya mujhe detA / isa prakAra atyanta mahAn aura baliSTha bAhu vAlA rAjA vasu yaha vrata lene para apane pitA vizvAvasu ke dvArA kula paramparA meM sthApita kara liyA gyaa| vaha apane sahacaroM aura 2. A bhaviyapu maggu / 3. A NANi viNicadrava; P jANu viNicchau / 4. A ubviNNamaNa / 5. AP pIDiyau / 6. A laTTe tADiyara / (25) 1. AP bhnnu| 2. A emhi| 3. AP vau
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7 69.26.71 mahAka-karmata vidrava mahApurA avarahni diyahullai vaNi bhamai / pahu pei taM tahi paDilavai' / pakkhalaNahu kAraNa saMbharai / Error safa pichavaru / ucchalivi bANu dharaNiyati gau / uccAivi bhavaNahu ANiyau / saI vaDiya kaMcaNamayai pIDhi / kipi jaNu jaNu jaNavaI payaDaI | dhammeM ziyasacceNa vasu gayaNAca Na NivaDa 112511 sahaM sahayarakiMkarahiM ramai pahiMgaNa pakkhalai NIruvu Na pahalu para dharai isa citivi teNa vimukku saru AyAsaphalimau khaMbhu hau parimaTTheu hatthe jANiya ta khaMbha uppara harigIdi ghattA - Agu calai 26 NAraya pavvaya gurugiriguhilu" / pacchA upAyaha' osarai / sarivAripavAhAkariyahaM / puNa mittahu vayaNu NicchiyajaM / bhaNu pavaya moriu kettiyaja / biseSpiNu NArau bajjarai / osari sarahu jo pichaNihi / tudents' vAsari vivihlu caMdakara kalAu Na jali karai patta tittAI' myUriyahaM iya teNa kajju parihacchiyajaM es fIlakaMTha suvicittiya soNa muNai Na bhaNas pahi carai sihiNI satta ih ekkU sihi frkaroM ke sAtha krIr3A karatA hai aura dUsare ke sAtha dina meM ghUmatA hai| AkAza ke AMgana pakSikula skhalita hotA hai| rAjA use dekhatA hai| vaha vahIM kahatA hai ki AkAza arUpa hai, vaha dUsaroM ko dhAraNa nahIM kara sktaa| vaha usake sthira hone kA kAraNa socatA hai| yaha vicAra kara dhanuSa kI DorI khIMcakara apanA puMkha vAlA tIra chodd'aa| usase AkAza meM sthita sphaTika vAlA khaMbhA Ahata ho gayA, aura bANa bhI uchalakara dharatI para gira pdd'aa| hAtha se chUkara usane jAnA aura uThAkara apane ghara le aayaa| siMhoM ke dvArA dhAraNa kiye gaye usa khaMbhe para usakI svarNamaya pITha para vaha car3ha gyaa| dhattA - janapada meM logoM ko yaha bAta vidita ho gaI ki Asana aNu mAtra bhI nahIM hilatA / dharma se aura apane satya se rAjA vasu AkAza se bhI nahIM gira sakatA / [33 4. P paDavala / 5. AP dhnnugunni| 6. AP ( 26 ) 1. AtA ekkhi| 2. AP gaya giriguhila 5. AP osara / bhU 7. A harivIThi; P 3. P pacchAsu / 4 10 (26) eka dUsare dina nAnA phala vAle vizAla pahAr3a kI guphA meM nArada parvataka gye| vasu ne kahA ki mayUra jala meM apane paMkha nahIM karatA / vaha apane pichale pairoM se haTa jAtA hai| tAlAba ke pAnI ke prabhAva se pravAhita mayUroM ke paMkha gIle haiN| isa prakAra usane asalI bAta chipA lii| aura phira mitra kA mukha dekhA, he pavartaka, batAo ki vicitra paMkhoM vAle mayUra kitane haiM aura mayUriyA kitanI haiN| vaha kucha nahIM socatA na kahatA aura rAste para calatA hai| nArada ha~sate hue kahatA hai ki yahA~ eka mayUra aura sAta usake mora haiM jo paMkhoM ke samUha vAlA tAlAba se haTa gayA hai| prakhara rihi gITi / 8. vIDi A sitAI (tilAI ? ) 5
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa bahubuddhihIreM pIlura yama jANiya hatthiNiya pucchivi pau puri pasarivi ghattA - akkhai mAyahi gehi Niru tAeM saMtAviu || haNa paDhAvita ki piNArau cArU paDhAviDa 1126|| so jANai ammi 'asiTThAI karikariNihi paryAvabaI kahai sahuM kateM payaDiyagarahaNauM pakAI vitta Na sikkhaviu taM suNivi bhaTTe ghosiya mayaraMdagaMdhamINAharaNu suterau suMdari maMdu jaDu iya paNivi piTTha mesa kaya e baccha eppiNu taruhaNi koNi pekkha dhuvu muNitri [69. 26, 8 payalaMtape majala sittaraya / avara vi ArUDhaNiyaMbiNiya / gau takkhaNi maccharu maNi ravi // 27 vaNi moriMgiya adiTThAI / tA baMbhaNi rosu citti vahai / viraiu koNIhalakalahaNajaM / paraDiMbhu ji satthamaggi thavida / alika keNuvavesiuM / haMsahaM vi khIrajalapikaraNu / NArau puNu sasahAveNa paDu / suya bhAsiya jaNaNaM viyapaya / parividUru pavimukkajaNiH / tahi Avahu bihi vi kRSNu" luNivi / 10 5 10 buddhi se gaMbhIra usane (basu ne) paga-cihnoM ke mArga se jAna liyA ki hAthI meM rata tathA jharate hue prema-jala se dhUla poMchatI huI eka hathinI hai aura usake Upara eka strI baiThI huI hai| taba parvataka usase pUchakara nagarI meM praveza kara apane mana meM IrSyA dhAraNa kara calA gyaa| pattA -- vaha apanI mAM se kahatA hai ki ghara meM mujhe pitA ne adhika satAyA hai| mujhe kucha bhI nahIM par3hAyA, nArada ko khUba par3hAyA / 6. AP maNi maccharu | ( 27 ) 1. AP atttthaaii| 2. AP kolAhala / 2. AP paribhukkajaNi 3. AP kRSNa / (27) he mA~, vaha (nArada) binA kahe binA dekhe vana meM mayUra ke cihnoM ko pahacAna letA hai / hAthI aura hathiniyoM ke cihnoM ko kahatA hai| yaha sunakara brAhmaNI mana meM kruddha ho gii| jisameM niMdA prakaTa hai, aisA choTA-moTA jhagar3A usane pati ke sAtha kiyA ki tumane mere baccoM ko kyoM nahIM sikhaayaa| dUsare ke baccoM ko tumane zAstra mArga meM sthApita kara liyaa| yaha sunakara becAre brAhmaNa ne kahA : batAo bhauMroM aura baguloM ko parAga-gaMdha aura mInoM kA apaharaNa karanA kisane sikhAyA ? haMsoM ko dUdha se pAnI alaga karanA kisane sikhAyA ? he sundarI, terA putra mUrkha aura jar3a hai| jabaki nArada svabhAva se paMDita hai| aisA kahakara usane ATe ke do mer3he (Dhera ) banAe aura pairoM meM praNAma karane vAle apane putra se kahA : he beTe, ise le jAkara ghane jaMgala meM praveza kara khUba dUra jahA~ eka bhI AdamI na ho, jahA~ koI bhI na dekha sake, isa prakAra apane mana meM
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [35 69.28. 10] mahAkai-pupphayaMsa biraiyaja mahApurANa taM visuNivi jAivi viviNapahi pacchapaNe thAivi ruvakharahi / kara maulivi joiNi kA vi thuya pavaiNa urabbhahu kaNNa luya / ghattA-iyareM paisavi dugge citiuM caMdadivAyara // iha NiyaMti pasu pakkhi kiNara jakkha NisAyara' ||271 28 jahiM gacchami tahiM tahi asthi paru jai Naru Nau to pekkhai amaru / kiha kaNNa' urambhahu kattarami gharu gaMpiNu tAmahu vajjarami / gaya beNNi vi pesaNu appiyau NArayakiu cAru viyappiyau / vippeNa vRtta hali haMsagai avaloyahi tuhu NaMdaNahu mi| jAha gammai loha asuSNu Nilau pasusavaNahaM kiha viraiu vilu| suraguru vi samANu Na NArayahu lai ehu vi joggau guruvayahu / suya pariNi vi tAsu samappiyaI vasurAeM sahuM naMpivi piyii| tavacaraNu jiNAgami saMcarivi diu muu thiu divyaboMdi dharivi / bahakAle bihi viheubhariu pAraddha vivAu pvitthru| NArau aya' java tibarisa cavai taM pavvau bayaNu aikkamai / 10 nizcita kara vahAM isake donoM kAna kATa kara le aao| yaha sunakara ekAnta patha meM jAkara per3oM meM chipakara hAtha jor3akara usameM kisI yoginI kI sudhi kI aura mer3he ke kAna kATa liye| ghattA--dUsare ne durgama sthAna meM praveza kara mana meM vicAra kiyA ki yahA~ bhI sUrya aura candramA dekhate haiM, aura pazu, pakSI, kinnara, yakSa, nizAcara bhii| (28) maiM jahA~ jAtA hU~ vahA~-vahA~ dusarA AdamI hai| yadi AdamI nahIM dekhatA hai to devatA dekhatA hai, maiM mer3he ke kAna kahA~ kA ? maiM ghara jAkara AcArya se khuuNgaa| ve donoM gaye aura apanI-apanI sevA kA nivedana kiyaa| nArada kA kahA huA sundara mAnA gayA / brAhmaNa ne brAhmaNI se kahA : he haMsa kI cAla vAlI, apane beTe kI akla dekho kisI bhI sthAna ko jAyA jAe, vaha sUnA nahIM hai, phira isane mer3he ke kAna ko kisa prakAra kaattaa| nArada ke samAna bRhaspati bhI nahIM hai, ataH yahI gurupada ke yogya hai| unhoMne apanA putra aura gRhiNI bhI nArada ke lie saupa dI aura rAjA vasu ke sAtha priya bAtacIta kara jana-zAstroM ke anusAra tapa kA AcaraNa kara vaha brAhmaNa deva zarIra dhAraNa kara (svarga meM) sthita ho gyaa| bahuta samaya ke bAda una donoM ne yuktipUrvaka vivAda kiyA jo bahuta bar3ha gyaa| nArada kahatA hai ki tIna sAla ke jau ko aja kahate haiM, lekina parvataka isa 4. AP jAya viNisRNivi / 5. AP thiyaNabahi / 6. AP Aivi / 7. A kiNvaapr| (28) I.AP knnnnu| 2. A guruyaraha / 3.AP suu| 4. AP bhukaalaahiN| 5.AP pavitthariu / 6. A aijv|
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36] [69.28.11 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa aya pasu bhaNaMtu so vAriyau avarehi buhehi nniisaariyu| gau macchareNa tharahariyataNu saMpattau NIlatamAlavaNu / __ pattA-tahiM diyavaraveseNa pabbaeNa so diTThau / / __ asurasuIca manu tapaji silahi Ninihana / / 28 / / 29 10 maNapaNayapasaMguSpAyaNa te tAsu kaya ahivAyaNa / buDDheNa vi paDiahiyAu kija puNu vutta hou tujha ji vinnu| suya jAyaja jANiu ki Na paI cira khIrakalaMbeM avaru mii| dohi mi subhaumu guru seviyau satthatthu asesu vi bhAviyau / Ayau kira joiDaM tAsu muhaM tA pavasiu so suu diThTha tuhuM / lai jaNNamahAvihikAriyahaM sahasAI saTTi pasuvahariyahaM / sayarAharAya agbhukharahi maha' mahiyali kArAvahi krhi| havaM kaMcui ajju parai marami Niyavijjai paI ji alaMkarami / diyataruNi tA tahu icchiya taM vijjAdANu' paDicchiyauM / puradesahaM ghalliu mAri jaru pahu ko vi gavesai saMtiyaru / gaya beNi vitaM kosalaNayara dohiM vi saMbohiu Nivu'" sayaru / vacana kA pratirodha karatA hai| aja ko pazu kahate hue vaha manA kiyA gyaa| dUsare paMDitoM ne use nikAla bAhara kiyaa| IrSyA ke vaza vaha calA gayA aura jisameM harA ghAsa kaMpita hai, aise nIla tamAla vana meM phuNcaa| pattA-vahAM zreSTha brAhmaNa ke veza meM parvataka ne use dekhA jo per3a ke nIce caTTAna para sA huA asuroM ke zAstra ko par3ha rahA thaa| (29) usane usake mana meM prema prasaMga ko utpanna karane vAlA abhivAdana kiyaa| usa vRddha ne bhI pratyabhivAdana kiyA aura kahA ki tumheM bhI vinaya prApta ho / he putra, kyA tuma yajJa ko nahIM jAnate ? bahuta pahile maiM aura kSIrakadaMba donoM ne subhauma guru kI sevA kI thii| samasta zAstrArtha kA vicAra kiyA thaa| maiM unakA mukha dekhane ke lie AyA thaa| lekina vaha pravasita ho cuke haiN| he putra, tumheM maiMne dekhA hai, yantra kI mahAvidhi karAne vAlI pazubaMdha se saMbaMdhita sATha hajAra RcAeM lo aura sagara Adi rAjAoM kA uddhAra karo, dharatI para yajJa karo aura kraao| maiM to baDhA AdamI hU~, kala yA parasoM mara jaauuNgaa| apanI vidyA se tumhIM ko alaMkRta karU~gA / brAhmaNa yuvaka ne use cAhA aura usakA vidyAdAna svIkAra kara liyaa| magara aura deza meM mahAmArI kA jvara phaila gyaa| rAjA kisI zAMti karane vAle kI khoja meM rahatA hai| ve donoM usa ayodhyA nagara jAte haiN| donoM ne rAjA sagara ko saMbodhita kiyaa| (29) I. A maNe / 2- A taM taasu| 3. P abhivaaynn| 4.A paDipaNivAu / 5. AP hoi| 6.A "kayo / 7. A mahu / 8.A kaMcu bagchu / 9. P vijjA / 10. AP Niu sagaru /
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 69. 30.11] [37 mahAkA-pupphayaMta-virahayaja mahApurazNu dhattA-huNivi" turaMga mayaMga daNueM dAviya mAyai // kuMDalamauDaphuraMta diTu deva NahabhAyai // 29 // 30 appANau tahiM ji' huNAviyauM devatta NahaMgaNi dAviyauM / sattacciNihittaI caupayaha NiTTiyaI saTThisahasaI mayahaM / mAyAraeNa jaNu mohiyau saMtIi suheNa pyaasiyuN| hArAvaliruiraMjiyathaNiya sulasA vi teNa huyavahi huNiya / gosavi NiyajaNaNi vi ahilasiya sayAmaNimahi' maira vi rasiya / vippahaM baMbhaNivaraMgu vihi mahuNA litta johai lihiu~ / maha maMtriya ho tra jaDa avaloyavi homijjaMta bhaDa / gharu jAivi taNu ghallivi sayaNi pahu soyaha hA hA migaNayaNi / hA sulasi kAI maI tujjhu kiMu kiha joviyambu' giDDahivi giu| tA' tahiM ji parAiu pavarajai pucchai paNAmu viraiyi nnivi| 10 kiM dhammu bhaDArA pasuvahaNu kiM sadhyajIvadayasaMgahaNu / pattA-rAkSasa ne (mahAkAla ne) yajJa meM hAthI-ghor3oM ko homakara unheM mAyAbala se AkAza meM dikhA diyA / AkAza meM kuMDaloM aura mukuToM se sphurita hote hue deva dikhAI diye| (30) usane apane ko bhI yajJa meM homa kara diyA aura AkAza ke prAMgaNa meM devatva ke rUpa meM pradarzana kiyaa| Aga meM DAle gaye sATha hajAra pazu naSTa ho gye| usa mAyAvI ke dvArA loga Thage gye| usane zAMti aura zubha ke lie unheM prakAzita kiyaa| hArAvali ko kAMti se jisake stana zobhita haiM, aisI sulasA ko bhI usane Aga meM homa diyaa| go yajJa meM usane apanI mAtA kI bhI icchA kI aura sautrApiNI yajJa meM madirA kA pAna bhI kiyaa| brAhmaNoM ke lie brAhmaNiyoM ke usamAMga kI racanA kI gaI madhu se. lipta jo jIbha ke dvArA cATI gii| isa prakAra usa dhUrta ke dvArA bahuta-se loga Thage gye| home jAte hue yoddhAoM ko dekhakara ghara jAkara apane zarIra ko bistara para DAlakara rAjA sagara zoka karane lagA-he maganayanI, he sarase, maiMne tamhAre lie yaha kyA kiyA ! maiMne tumhAre jIvana ko kyoM jalA DAlA ! isI bIca eka mahAmuni vahA~ phuNce| rAjA unheM praNAma kara pUchatA hai : he AdaraNIya, pazuoM kA vadha karanA dharma hai ? yA saba jIvoM ke prati dayA karanA dharma hai ? 11. A hnnvi| 12. A "mul| (30) 1. PahiM to| 2.P NihittahaM / 3.P sopaamnni| 4. A homijjti| 5. A jIviyatyu / 6. P to|
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38] [69. 30. 12 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa pattA--taM NisuNivi karuNeNa teNa muNideM buttauM / / / " hoi ahiMsai dhammu hiMsai pAu nniruttuN||30|| 31 10 pahu' jaMpai paccau dakkhavahi __ appANau ki muhii khavahi / risi bhAsaiNayalaraMgaNaDi tuha sattami diNi NivaDihAi taDi / NivaDesahi parai ma bheti kari ki saggu' jati pasu khaMta hari / taM rAeM raiyaNarAvayahu maleppiNu gAvivara. pAvahaH / teNa vi bolliu malapoTTalau kiM jANai savaNauM vittttluN| asuriMdeM darisiya devi Nahi biuNArau laggau puNu vi mahi / so asaNiNihAeM ghAiyaja vAluyapahamahi sNpraaiyu| bhaNu pAveM ko dhaNa mAriyau riuNA jAivi pccaariyu| jaMpiMgalu hara paI dUsiyau jaNiyakara kaNNai bhuusiyu| jaM varalakkhaNu mahu~ kayau chalu bhujahi evahiM sahu taNauM phalu / pattA--puNu asureM Nahamagi mAyArUveM hrisiyii|| sA sulasa vi so sayaru biNNi vi maMtihiM darisiyaI // 3111 pattA-yaha sunakara usa mahAmuni ne karuNApUrvaka kahA ki ahiMsA se dharma hotA hai| hiMsA se nizcaya hI pApa hotA hai| (31) taba rAjA kahatA hai ki Apa isa bAta ko pradarzita karake btaaiye| Apa apane ko vyartha hI kyoM khapAte haiM / muni kahate haiM ki AkAza ke raMgamaMca para nRtya karanevAlI bijalI sAtaveM dina tumhAre Upara giregii| tuma naraka meM jAoge isameM bhrAMti mata karo / kyA pazuoM ko khAne bAlA zera svarga meM jAtA hai? taba rAjA ne jisane pazuoM ke lie ApattiyoM kI racanA kI hai aise pravartaka se kahA / usane kahA ki mala kI poTalI vaha nIca jaina muni kyA jAnatA hai ? asurendra ne AkAza meM devI salasA ko dikhaayaa| taba rAjA dugune cAva se phira yajJa meM laga gyaa| vaha rAjA bijalI ke girane se mArA gyaa| aura bAlukAprabha naraka meM phuNcaa| batAo pApa ke dvArA kauna nahIM mArA jAtA ? taba zatru ne jAkara usase kahA ki jisa mujha madhupiMgala ko dUSaNa lagAyA thA ki yaha pIlA hai| aura jo kanyA ke dvArA apanA hAtha bhUSita kiyA thA aura jo tumane mere sAtha vara ke lakSaNoM vAlA chala kiyaa| isa samaya tuma usakA phala bhogo| ghattA--phira usa asura ne AkAza mArga meM mAyA rUpa se haMsate hue usa sulasA ko, usa sagara ke donoM maMtriyoM ke sAtha dikhaayaa| (31) 1. A pai japai sacca3 / 2.ANa | 3. AP saggi / 4. A pasu khNti| 5. AP pandhayahubut T pAvayahu / 6.A mahi: / mho| 7.P "nnivaaeN| 8. AP sNpaaiyu| 9.Pjiiyvi|
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 69.32. 19 mahAkai-puSpharyata-virahayajJa mahApurANa [39 32 tA khaddhakadeNa saha tabasivideNa' / gau NArao seu taM Nayaru sAkeu / teNutta diyasIha pazvaya durAsIha / vaNayaraI mAraMtu aTThiyaiM cUraMtu / cammAI chidaMtu vammAI bhidNtu| isidiThTha supasatyu jai veu paramatthu / tai khaggu kiM Neya jajjAhi kuviveya / jai poriseo vi Nau hoi bhaNu to vi| vaNNajhuNI gayaNi kiM phurai garabayaNi / akkharaI kahiM biMdu kahiM atyu kahi chaMdu / kAmanApagalega viNu purisavattaNa / kahi heu kahiM veu kahiM pANu kahiM Neu / kahi gayaNi araviMdu NIrUvi kahiM sadda / veyammi kahiM hiMsa diya giliyaparamaMsa / hisAi kahiM dhammu jaDa muyahi tuhaM chammu / kattAra dAyAra jaNNassa yaar| jahiM hoMti hoyAra' surnnaaribhttaar| to sUNagArA vi mINAvahArA vi / pasukhaddhabaddhA' vi| (32) taba jinhoMne kaMda kA bhojana kiyA hai, aise tapasvI samUha ke sAtha nArada usa zveta sAketa nagara ke lie gyaa| usane khoTI ceSTA vAle usa dvijazreSTha parvataka se kahA ki vana pazuoM ko mAranevAlA daridroM ko cUranevAlA carmoM ko chedate hue vakSasthaloM ko cIrate hue RSi ke dvArA dekhA gayA yadi suprazasta aura paramArtha hai, to he kuvivekI, tuma khaDga kI pUjA kyoM nahIM karate? yadi veda pauruSeya (puruSa racita) nahIM hai to batAo varNoM kI dhvani AkAza aura manuSya ke mukha meM kyoM sphurita hotI hai ? akSara kahA~, bindu kahA~, artha kahAM, chaMda' kahA~? kiyA gayA hai mana kA prayala jisameM aise manaSya ke mukha binA utpatti (kAraNa) ko aura beda kahA~ kahA~ zAna? aura kahA~ zeya? kahA~ AkAza meM kamala hotA hai ? arUpa meM zabda kaise ho sakatA hai ? dUsaroM kA mAMsa khAne vAle he dvija, veda meM hiMsA kahA~ ? hiMsA se dharma kahA~ ? mUrkha, chala chor3a / (pazuoM ko kATane vAle, dene vAle aura havana karane vAle yadi manuSyoM ke netA aura devAMganAoM ke svAmI hote haiM, to (32) 1. A tavasathideNa / 2. AP dekh| 3. A avicAra; PT aviyAra / 4.AP omit this foot.
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [69. 32. 20 amarANa ki hoti" jai jaNi NivaDaMti / pasu samgu gcchti| dosaMti sakayastha to appayaM tattha / homedile matehiM sahuM puttakaMtehiM / gammijjae saggu bhujijjae bhoggu / . pattA-jalamaTiyacammeNa dambhe suddhi kaheppiNu / / bhaTTa khaddhau mAsu khagamiMgakulaI vaheppiNu / / 32 / / 33 jai saccau bippa pavitta jalu to ki taM jAyau mutta ' malu / jai gaMgANhANu ji' duriyaharu to ima vi lahaMti vi mokkha paru / jai maTTiyamaMDaNi tamu galai to kolu vimANe saMcarai / jai hariNAiNu dhammujjalauM to hariNatalu ji jagi aggalauM / kiM baMbhaNu uttamu tuhaM kahahi taM mArivi' mAsagAsu mahahi / jai dabdhe puNNu pavittharai to ki mayaulu bhavi saMsaraha / taM rattidiyahu dabbha ji carai kiha iMdavimANa Na pisrh| gophasaNapippalaphaMsaNaI mutta ThThiyAI ghydsnnii| jai pAu haNaMti hu~ta paurato vasahakAyarAyA vi sur| vadha karane vAle aura mInoM kA apaharaNa karane vAle, pazuoM ko khAne aura bAMdhane vAle bhI deva kyoM nahIM hote ? yadi yajJa meM par3ane se pazu svarga jAte haiM aura kRtArtha dikhAI dete haiM, to putra aura strI ke sAtha maMtroM sahita apane ko usameM homa kara svarga jAyA jAe aura bhoga bhogA jAe ? pattA-jala, mATI aura carma tathA dUba' se zuddhi batAkara tathA pakSI evaM bhRgakula kI hatyA kara brAhmaNa ne mAMsa khaayaa| he brAhyaNa, yadi sacamuca maMgA kA jala pavitra hai, to vaha jala mala-mUtra kyoM bana jAtA hai ? yadigaMgA kA snAna pApoM kA haraNa karane vAlA hai to machaliyoM ko bhI parama mokSa kI prApti honI caahie| yadi miTTI zarIra para lagAne se mokSa hotA hai to suara ko deva vimAna meM calanA thaa| yadi mRga ke carma se dharma ujjvala hotA hai, to mRgoM kA samUha zreSTha honA thaa| tuma brAhmaNa usa ko pavitra kahate ho, aura yajJa meM mArakara usake mAMsa kA kora banAte ho| yadi dUba se puNya kA vistAra hotA hai to mRgoM kA jhuMDa AkAza meM kyoM nahIM phiratA? vaha dina-rAta cArA caratA rahatA hai| indra ke vimAna meM vaha praveza kyoM nahIM karatA? gAya ko aura pIpala ko chUnA aura sokara uThane para gAya ko chUnA, pIpala ko sparza karanA aura ghI ko dekhanA Adi yadi pApa kA nAza karate 5.AP add after this : ki duggaI jati / 6. A NibahaMta / 7. A gacchata / 8. A homehi / (33) 1. AP muttamala / 2.A vi| 3, A sokkhu / 4.P marivi / 5. AP dabhu / 6. A kiN|
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 69.34.8] mahAka-pRSpharyata-birAmada mahApurANa [41 ki bahuve paNa vi maMti bhaNai jo pam apANa' sama gaNai / 10 NiggaMthu Niyatthu vi paribhamau chuDu mohu lohu maccharu samau / so pAvada taM siddhatta kiha rasaviddha, dhAu hematta jiha / pattA---hiMsAraMbhu vi dhammu vayaNu asaccu vi suMdaru / / jaNu" dhuttahi daDhamUhu kijai kAla paMDuru / / 33 / / 34 jabahomeM saMtiyammu kahiGa jaMtaM pai chalaehi gahiu / aya jaba ji payariya hu~ti gau paI laMdhiuM tAyahu vayaNu kau / giri ghosai guruNA pisuNiyauM teM taiyatuM vasuNA NisuNiyau~ / tA NArau pabbau ruddadhayaH tAvasa sAvitthihi jha tti gaya / pavvayajaNaNii abbhatthiyau varakAlu eha pahu ptthiyu| jai suMarahi bhAsiu appaNa to thabahi vayaNu bhAihi taNauM / taM ammahi bhAsiuM parigaNiuM aya jaba Na hoti teNa vi bhaNitraM / jaM caviu asaJcu suduccarita taM sadharu dharAyalu tharahariu / haiM to vRSabha aura kAgarAja bhI bar3e-bar3e devatA hote| bahuta kahane se kyA, maMtrI kahatA hai ki jo dUsare ko apane samAna samajhatA hai, jo parigraha se rahita hai, nirvastra hai, vihAra karatA rahatA hai, aura jo moha, lobha, IrSyA ko zAnta karatA hai, vaha usI prakAra siddhi ko prApta hotA hai, jisa prakAra rasa se siddha dhAtu svarNatva ko prApta karatI hai| ghattA-hiMsA kA prArambha karanA dharma hai, aura asatyavacana bhI sundara hai, isa prakAra dhUrta logoM ke dvArA mUrkha aura bhI mUrkha banAyA jAtA hai, tathA kAle kA pIlA kiyA jAtA hai| aura jo tumane yajJa meM homa karane se zAMti karma kahA aura jo tumane aja zabda ko bakaroM ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyaa| boye jAne para jo jau utpanna nahIM hote the aja kahalAye jAte haiN| isa prakAra tumane apane pitA ke vacanoM kA ullaMghana kiyA hai| guru ke dvArA kahe gaye bacana kI pahAr3a bhI ghoSaNA karatA hai use usI prakAra rAjA vasu ne bhI suna liyaa| taba apane hAtha meM rudrAkSa mAlA liye hue nArada aura parvataka zIghra hI zrAvastI gaye / parvataka kI mAM ne yaha prArthanA kI ki yaha bara mAMgane kA samaya hai, aura rAjA se prArthanA kI ki yadi Apa apane kahe hue kI yAda karate haiM to Apa apane bhAI ke (parvataka ke) vacana ko sthApita kro| mAM ke dvArA kahA gayA usane mAna liyaa| aja jo nahIM hote aisA usane bhI kaha diyA / usane jo asatya aura duSTa kA kathana kiyA, 7. AP appANeM / 8. AP loha mohu / 9. A siddhatu / 10. AF jagu / (34) 1. P khil| 2.A taM / 3.A ruddhavaya / 4.A mAsiuppaNNau /
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 421 [69.34.9 mahAkaSi pRSpagata viracita mahApurANa mahikaM ThANahu bihaDiyauM AyAsaha AsaNu nnivddiyuN| Nahaphalihakhabhacuu cUriyau vasu cuNNu cuNNu musumuuriyu| pattA-Niyamittaho maraNeNa pavvau thiu vicchAyaja / / paDiyau garayaNivAsi vasu asaccu saMjAyau / / 34 / / 10 35 puNu daNueM mAyAbhAu kiu vasu dAviu samgavimANi thiu / tA sayaramaMti ANaMdiyau mahi jaNNa ki Nidiyau / puNu teNa vi. rAyasUja raiu diNayaradeveM khayareM laiu / NivamAsahomu viddha siyau mahakAlaviyaMbhiu NAsiyau / NArayayiullau tosiyauM amarAreM puNaravi ghosiyauM / mA NAsahi pabvaya kahiM mi tuhuN| maMtIsara mANahi amarasuhaM 1 jibiMbaiMcaudisu yahi tiha kheyaravijjAu Na eMti jiha / tA te siTThauM tehauM karivi gaya Narayavivari' bipiNa vi marivi / mahisiau loyaha bhAsiyauM appANauM vaisa mai sAhiyAM / dehihi dukkhAvahu dhammu kahiM palu khajjai pijjai majju jhiN| 10 usase pravara dharatI kAMpa gii| bhUkampa A gyaa| apane sthAna se vighaTita hokara AkAza se (rAjA vasu kA) Asana gira gyaa| sphaTika maNi ke khambhe cUra-cUra ho gye| rAjA vasu cakanAcUra ho gyaa| pattA-apane mitra kI mRtyu se parvataka ekadama udAsIna ho gyaa| rAjA vasu naraka nivAsa meM jA par3A aura vaha asatya pramANita huaa| 35 usa danuja ne phira mAyAvI AcaraNa kiyaa| jaba usane rAjA ko svarga vimAna meM sthita dikhAyA, to sagaramaMtrI AnaMdita ho uThA (aura bolA) ki mUkhoM ne yajJa kI niMdA kyoM kI? phira usane bhI rAjasUya yajJa kiyA jaisA ki dinakara deva vidyAdhara ne svIkAra kara liyA thaa| napa mAsa kA homa dhvasta ho gayA aura mahiSAsura kA vistAra naSTa ho gyaa| nArada kA hRdaya saMtuSTa ho gyaa| daitya ne punaH ghoSita kiyA he parvataka, tuma kahIM mata jaao| he maMtrIzvara, tuma bhI svarga-sukha maano| tuma cAroM ora jina pratimAoM ko isa prakAra sthApita karo ki jisase vidyAdharoM ko vidyAe~ yahA~ na Ae~ / taba usane jaisA kahA yA vaisA kiyaa| ve donoM sarakara naraka gaye / mahiSedra ne logoM se kahA ki maiMne apane vaira kA badalA le liyA hai| jahAM zarIradhAriyoM ko satAyA jAtA hai, mAMsa khAyA jAtA hai, madya piyA jAtA hai, vahA~ dharma kahA~ ? lekina tapa ke dvArA 5. A mhikr| 6. A viddiyu| 7. A phalihamaja khaMbhu dhuna cUriyaja / (35) 1. P"vivANi 1 2. AP ji ! 3. A lavita / 4. A garayadhori /
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [43 69.35.4] mahAkA-paTaphayaMta-ciraiyau mahApurANa tavacaraNeM Alivi mayaNapuri NArau ahamida vibhANavari / ajja vi acchai jiNaguNa mahai aisayamai' dasarahAsu kahai / pattA-bharahakumArajaNera ho ho jaNNu ki kijjai // jagamahaMtu. arahaMtu puSphavaMtu paNavijjai / / 351 iya mahApurANe tisahimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhavvabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAkave rAmalakkhaNabharahasattuhaNuppattI' NAma jAgaNivAraNaM" NAma ekkUNahattarimo" pariccheo smtto||69|| kAmadeva ko jalAkara nArada ahamendra vimAna meM deva huA Aja bhI vahA~ jina vevoM kA Adara karatA hai / isa prakAra atizaya masivAle vaha muni rAjA dazaratha se kahate haiN| pattA-he bharata kumAra ko janma dene vAle dazaratha, yajJa mata kro| vizva meM mahAn arahanta ko namaskAra kiyA jaaye| presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadaMta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmaNya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA rAma, lakSmaNa, bharata aura zatrughna kI utpatti nAma yazanivAraNa nAma unahattaravA pariSada samApta hmaa| 5.AP tavamalaNe / 6.A vimANu dhari; P vivANuvari / 7. APisa symH| 8. APnn| 9.A rAmamarahalakvaNa1 10. A jagNaNivAraNaM / 11.A ekattimo; Pnnysdrimo|
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satarima saMdhi forfa maMtisuhAsiyaI' micchAdaMsaNu giTTiuM // dasarahRhiyaullauM meruthiru jiNavaradhammi pariTTiuM // dhruvakaM // 1 avarehiM ma aruhi Nihitta citta caNA mAriyaparabaleNa taMbAravAra so jaNu jAu isa musala gayAsaNidhaNuharehi vAyaviya mohu bha bhatayahaM maharayaNariddhi tA vRtta nimittaviyakkhaNeNa tahi tarhi gomaNi saMmuhiya thAi saMu samati kallApamitta / etthaMtari utta mahAbaleNa / vi joyahi NimaNaMdaNapayAu' / jippaMti Na jippaMti va parehiM / tArAeM Aucchiu purohu / taM gama hoi Na hoi siddhi / jahi jAi rAmu sa lakkhaNeNa / dAmoyaru muviNa para vijAi / 5 10 sattaravIM saMdhi maMtrI ke subhASita (acche vacanoM) ko sunakara rAjA kA mithyA darzana naSTa ho gayA tathA meru ke samAna sthira rAjA dazaratha kA hRdaya jina dharma meM laga gayA / (1) dUsare logoM ne bhI arahanta bhagavAn meM apanA citta lagAyA aura unhoMne apane maMtrI kalyANamitra kI saMstuti kii| isI bIca zatru senA kA nAza karane vAle mahAbala nAma ke senApati ne kahA- rAjan, naraka kA dvAra jo yajJa saMpanna huA hai, usameM apane putra ke pratApa ko dekhiye / jhasa, musala, gadA, azani aura dhanuSa ko dhAraNa karane vAle zatruoM ke dvArA ke jIte jAte haiM yA nahIM | vijJAna -jJAna tathA naya se jisane moha ko naSTa kara diyA hai, aise purohita se rAjA ne pUchA ki baccoM ke vahA~ jAne se dharatI rUpI ratna kI siddhi hogI ki nhiiN| batAiye btaaiye| taba namittazAstra meM prakhyAta maMtrI ne kahA- rAma lakSmaNa ke sAtha jahA~-jahA~ jAte haiM, vahA~-vahA~ lakSmI (1) 1.A suhAsiuM / 2. AP giTTiya 3. AP pariTTiyaI / 4. P NivaNaMdaNa 5. A Nayavihi maNimohu /
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [45 70. 2.8] mahAkada-pRSphayaMta-viradayau mahApurANa e aTThama maiMga NisuNiuM purANi saMThiya salAyapurisAhiThANi / jagatAvaNu rAvaNu raNi haNevi mahi bhuMjihiti kharge jiNevi / balaeva jaNadaNa suya Na bhAta dasasaMdaNu pucchai vihiyasaMti / ghattA-mahaM kahahi puroha laddhavijau bhuvaNattayavikkhAyau / / dahagIu vasAsApattajasu keNa supuNNe jAyau / / 1 / / jasu AsaMkai jamu varuNu pavaNu tahu eyaha bhaNu siciMdhu kvnnu| tA kahai vippu mahurai girAi suNi dhAdaisaMDahu puzvillabhAi / ArAmagAmasaMdohasohi khrdNddsNddmNddiysrohi| raMbhaMtagoulAvAsarammi jvnnaalsaalijvchttsommi| govAla bAlakIlANivAsi tahi sArasamuccai NAma desi / NAyauri asthi Naradeu rAu baMdivi aNaMta guru bIyarAu / saMtaihi thaveppiNu bhoyadeu jai jAyau mellivi baMdhaheu / vijjAharu pecchivi cavalabeu Nayali AvaMtu vicittakeu / svayaM sAmane Akara khar3I hotI hai, vaha rAma ko chor3akara eka paga bhI i.ra-udhara nahIM jaayegii| yaha maiMne AThaveM purANa meM sunA hai ki rAma zalAkApuruSoM kI paramparA meM sthita haiN| vaha saMsAra ko satAne vAle rAvaNa ko yuddha meM mArakara tathA dharatI ko talavAra se jItakara usakA bhoga kreNge| ye putra sAkSAt baladeva aura janArdana haiN| isameM bhrAMti mata kIjiye / taba mana meM zAMti dhAraNa karate hue dazaratha ne pUchA pattA-he purohita, mujhe yaha batAiye ki dasoM dizAoM meM yaza prApta karane vAlA rAvaNa kisa puNya se vijayoM ko prApta karatA huA tInoM lokoM meM vikhyAta huA hai| (2) yama, varuNa aura pavana jisase Darate haiM usakA aisA apanA kauna-sA cihna hai ? yaha sunakara brAhmaNa madhura vANI meM kahatA hai--suniye maiM batAtA huuN| dhAtakIkhaMDa ke pUrva bhAga meM sArasamuccaya nAma kA deza hai, jo udyAnoM aura grAmoM ke samUha se zobhita hai / jo kamala samUha se maMDita sarovaroM se yukta hai| jo raMbhAte hue gokula ke samUha se sundara hai, aura jo javanAla (?) dhAna tathA jau ke kSetroM se sundara hai, jisameM gvAloM ke bAlakoM kI krIr3A ho rahI hai, usa deza kI nAgapUra nagarI meM naradeva nAma kA rAjA hai / vaha paramavItarAga, anantamuni kI vandanA kara tathA kula paramparA meM apane pUtra bhojadeva ko sthApita kara, pApa ke baMdha ke saba kAraNoM kA parityAga kara muni ho gyaa| itane meM usane AkAza meM Ate hue vicitra patAkA vAle capalavega nAma ke vidyAdhara ko dekhaa| usane apane mana meM yaha nidAna (icchA) vAMdhA ki mujhe agale janma meM isa vidyAdhara kA sundara bhoga 6. AP NimuNicaM mii| 7. P bhujihNti| 8, A omits sddhvijH| 9. A dahagIva; P dsgou| 10. P spunne| (2) 1. P kamaNu / 2. AP kIlaNaNivAsi /
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46] [70.2.9 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa baddhau' NiyANu mahu jammi hou ehaja maNaharu kheyrvihou| suraramaNIramaNavilAsamamgi muu uppaNNau sohmmsriNg| iha bharaharisi' veyaDvaseli gayaNaggalaggamaNimohameli / dAhiNaseDhihi hyavairijIu puri mehasiri pahu sahasamIu / ghattA-uvaveyau keNa vi kAraNiNa aMtaraMgi Niru" jAyau / / kalahaNauM karivi sahUM baMdhavahiM so tikUDagiri Ayau / / 2 / / laggai aDi duvvayaNakaMDu maulAvijjai suhi teNa tuDu / ki kijjaha pisuNaNivAsi vAsu tahiM gammai jahi kadaraNivAsu / tahiM gammai jahiM taruvarahalAI tahiM gammai jahiM nnijjhrjlaaii| tahiM gammai jahi guNaNirasiyAI suvati' Na khlynnbhaasiyaaii| iya citivi ttivi dugusaMka kArAviya rAeM gari lNk| upparithiyamiristhihi vihAi calliyadhayahatyahi NaDai nnaaii| Na saNNai ehi ji puNu vi ema ki sagge maI joyatu deva / siMhareM" of bhidivi viulameha' sasi pAvai ki gharateyareha / mile| vaha marakara devaramaNiyoM se jisakI vilAsa sAmagrI bharI huI hai aise saudharma svarga meM utpanna huaa| isa bhAratavarSa meM kiraNasamUha se AkAza ko chUne vAlA vijayAI parvata hai| usakI dakSiNa zreNI meM megha zikhara nAma kI nagarI meM, zatru ke jIva kA hanana karane vAlA sahasragrIka nAma kA rAjA hai| ghattA-kisI kAraNa se usake mana meM atyanta udvega ho gayA, aura vaha apane bhAiyoM se jhagar3A karake trikUTa giri meM A gayA hai| cUMki durvacana rUpI tIra kuavasara meM ( asamaya ) jA lagatA hai aura isalie mitra kA mukha usase kumhalA gyaa| duSToM ke ghara meM kyoM nivAsa kiyA jAe? vahA~ jAyA jAe jahA~ guphA meM nivAsa ho, vahAM jAyA jAe jahA~ taruvaroM ke phala hoM, vahA~ jAyA jAe jahA~ nisaroM ke jala hoM, vahA~ jAya jAe jahA~ guNoM se rahita tathA guNoM kA nAza karane vAle duSTa janoM ke dvArA kahe gaye vacana sunane ko na mile| yaha vicArakara khoTI zaMkA ko mana se nikAlakara rAjA ne laMkA nagarI kA nirmANa krvaayaa| Upara sthita pahAr3a rUpI hAthI ke samAna caMcala dhvaja rUpo hAthoM se vaha aisI mAlama hotI thI, jaise nRtya kara rahI ho / apanI cetanA ke dvArA (vaha socatI hai) ki kyA maiM yahAM phira bhI aisI hI haiN| svarga meM devatA loga mujhe kyoM dekhate haiM ? zikhara ke dvArA bar3e-bar3e meghoM kA bhedana karake socatI hai ki candramA usake ghara kI. zobhA ko kyA pA sakatA hai ? apanI putaliyoM 3. A kheyaraha ho| 4. A 'risa' / 5. A 'mjh| 6. AP Nija / (3) 1. AP'vrphlaaii| 2. AP summti| 3. A paaviysk| 4.A'hatpira bihAra 5.ASoyaMti 1 6. AP siharehi vi| 7.AP nniilmeh|
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70.4.91 mahAkA-puSphayaMta-virAyaDa mahApurANu joyai puttaliyANayaNaehiM NaM hasai phuratahi rayaNaehiM / parivitthArivi kittImuhAI dAvai paaraavyrvsuhaaii| ghattA-jahiM caMdasAla caMdaMsuhaya caMdakatijalu mellai / / kAmiNipayapahaja asoyataru uvavaNi viyasai phullai / / 3 / / sA puri paripAliya teNa tAva sayagIu khagAhija paMcavIsa Niilivi vairi bhUbhaMgabhIsa dasapaMcasahAsaI baccharAha saritaha pANi mehlaaNcch| aMkariMga caDiu caMDasumAli AhAsiu daiyaha phalapayAsi gaya varisaha vIsasahAsa' jAva / thiu vidavaMtu NANAmahIsa / paNNAsagIu muu jiivi vIsa / saMThiu pulasthi rAiyadharAhaM / sA peccha ghari paisati lcchi| siviNataraMti prigliykaali"| garadeva' deva thiu gabbhavAsi / Na bhuruuvinnivsiyrnnmNt| AvAsu va NayarasaMpayAhaM / NivarUve ANaMdu va payAhaM ke netroM se jaise dekhatI hai aura mAno camakate hue ratnoM ke dvArA ha~satI hai, apane kIti rUpI mukhoM kA vikAsa kara jo samudra aura dharatI ko dikhAtI hai| dhattA-jahA~ para candrapyAlA (chata) candrakiraNoM se Ahata hokara candra kAnta maNiyoM kA jala chor3atI hai, tathA kAminI ke caraNoM se Ahata azoka vRkSa upavana meM vikasita hokara phUla uThatA hai| usa nagarI kA pAlana karate hue use jaba bIsa hajAra paccIsa varSa bIta gaye taba zatagrIva bidyAdhara aneka rAjAoM kA dalana karatA huA sthita huA / usake bAda bhra bhaMga se bhayaMkara zatru kA nAza kara paMcAzata grIva pandraha hajAra varSa jIvita rahakara mRtyu ko prApta huaa| taba dharatI ko alaMkRta karane vAle itane varSoM meM phira pulastya gaddI para baitthaa| usakI priyatamA meghalakSmI thii| vaha ghara meM haMsatI huI lakSmI ke samAna dikhAI detI thii| usakI goda ke agrabhAga meM svapna meM sUrya car3ha gyaa| samaya bItane para usane pati se pUchA / isa bIca phala ko prakAzita karane vAle garbha meM deva rAjA ke rUpa meM sthita ho gayA jo svajanoM ko sukha detA huA utpanna huaa| mAno aneka sundariyoM ke lie vazIkaraNa maMtra hI utpanna huA ho / apane rUpa se prajA ke lie Ananda ke samAna tathA vidyAdharoM kI saMpadA ke nivAsa ke samAna vaha thaa| 8.A 'raisuhAI. 'rysuhaaii| 9.ApayaDyau / (4) 1.AP tIsasahAsa 1 2. AP ohAmiyarU jAi lacchi (A jaaylcchi)| 3. paDhigaliya / 4. APNaradeu detth|
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa dhattA -- kuladhavalu dhuraMdharu dahahvayaNu jAyaja mAyahi jaihuM || maMdaragiriduggu puraMdariNa mahuM bhAvai' kiu taiyaM || 4 || 5 paDimallu va gajjiyasAyarAhaM / *maNamatthai sUlu va arivarAhaM / kAmavAsu taruNIyaNAhaM / mahimahiharasaMcAlaNasamatthu / AyaMtraNa paDakhakAlu / duddeNa NaM majjhaSNa sUru / NaM palayakAlu huvahu palita | jasu asidhArai" dhara marai tarai / risahaM jo sumbai vajjakAu / NavataraNi va surakumuyAya rAhUM' kusuNaM diggavarAhaM NaM mattabhamaru NaMdaNavaNAhaM pavahaMtamahAsarija lagalatthu vaNNeNa garalabhasalaulakAlu jAu juvANu jamajohajUru 'visamavisaMkuru visavisitta tajjiyadAsi va bhau dharai' carai jasu sattasattasahasAI bAu pattA - jasu bhaieM' ravi NaM atthavai caMdu va caMdagahillau || phaNi purisaruvu pariharivi huu dIhadehu koDallau ||5|| [70.4.10 10 5 10 yattA - kula meM zreSTha dhurandhara rAvaNa jisa samaya mAM se utpanna huA to mujhe lagatA hai ki usa samaya indra ne maMdarAcala ko durga banAyAM / (5) deva kusumoM ke samUha ke lie nava sUrya ke samAna, garajate hue samudroM ke lie pratimalla ke samAna, zreSTha diggajoM ke lie kaThina aMkuza ke samAna, bar3e-bar3e zatruoM ke mana aura mastaka para zUla ke samAna, naMdanavanoM ke lie matavAle bhramara ke samAna, taruNI janoM ke lie kAma vAsa ke samAna vaha rAvaNa thA / jisane bar3I-bar3I nadiyoM ke jala ko cher3A hai, jo pRthvI ke bar3e-bar3e pahAr3oM saMcAlana meM zra eSTha haiM, jo raMga meM viSa aura bhramarasamUha ke samAna kAlA hai, lAla-lAla A~khoM vAlA aura duzmana ke lie kAla vaha rAvaNa yuvaka ho gyaa| yama samUha ko pIr3ita karane vAlA vaha isa prakAra dUradarzanIya thA mAno madhyAhna kA sUrya ho / mAno viSa se viSAvala viSaya viSa kA aMkura ho / mAno pralayakAla ho yA agni pradIpta ho uThI ho| jisake kAraNa dharatI DA~TI gaIM dAsI ke samAna DaratI huI calatI hai aura jisakI talavAra kI dhAra meM vaha maratI aura tiratI hai, jisakI satattara hajAra varSa Ayu hai, aisA vaha vajU zarIravAlA samajhA jAtA hai / dhattA - jisake bhaya ke kAraNa ravi asta nahIM hotA aura candramA ko rAhu laga gayA hai, aura phaNi bhI apane puruSa rUpa ko chor3akara eka lambI deha vAlA khilaunA jisake lie bana gayA hai / 5. A bhAvahi / (5) 1.A kumuyAvarAhaM / 2, AP maNi matyaya / 3. AP kaambaannu| 4. A NaM sarvisu visaMkuha vipa;i PT NaM samavisamaM kuru; K records a p; samavisamaMkura / 5. P kara Dara 1 6P deg dhArahi / 7. AP jasu ravi NaM bhaiyae atyamadda /
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70. 7. 1] mahAkA-paraphayaMta-viraiyA mahApurANu khayareNa kaNNa icchyijaeNa maMdoyari' tahu diNNI maeNa / nAmini kAma puNayarimANu sahaM katai Nahyali viharamANu / / rayayAyali alayAvaihi dhIya / vijjAsAhaNi saMjamaviNIya ! joivi maNivai' jhANANulagga' mai rAyahu mayaNavaseNa bhagga / pAraddha vigghu parigaliyatuTTi uvvaassoskiskaayltttthi|' bArahasaMvaccharapIDiyaMgi kuddhI kumAri NaM khybhuyNgi| NAsiu bIyabakharalauNu jhANu ihu khagavai ciMdhe jAuhANu / mahu bappu hor3a maI raNNi harau AyAmi jammi mahaM kajji mru'| Nikkiu virattu vivarIyacittu jANivi rosaMgiu rattaNetta / gau dahamuhu kheyari marivi kAli thiya maMdoyarigalbhatarAli / ghattA-uppaNNI dhIya salakSaNiya kaMpAviyakelAsaha / / NaM laMkANayarihi jalaNasiha NAI bhavitti dasAsahu / / 6 / / diNi paDiu jaliu ukkANihAu appaMpari jAyau paraNihAu / jaya kI icchA karane vAle usa vidyAdhara maya ke dvArA rAvaNa ko apanI kanyA de dI gii| sundara puSpaka vimAna meM car3hakara apanI kAntA ke sAtha vaha AkAza meM vihAra kara rahA thaa| vidyA kI sAdhanA ke kAraNa saMyama se vinIta aura racita cUr3A pAzavAlI alakApurI ke rAjA kI kanyA maNivatI ko dhyAna meM lIna dekhakara rAjA kI mati kAma se bhagna ho utthii| usane vighna prArambha kiyaa| jisakI tuSTi naSTa ho cukI hai, tathA upavAsa ke kAraNa jisakI dubalI patalI deha rUpI sRSTi sUkha cukI hai aisI bAraha varSoM se apane zarIra ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAlI vaha vidyAdhara kumArI pralayakAla kI nAgina ke samAna phuphakAra utthii| bIjAkSaroM meM lagA huA usakA dhyAna naSTa ho gyaa| usane kahA : yaha vidyAdhara jo cihna se rAkSasa hai, merA bApa hokara mujhe jaMgala meM hare aura isa prakAra AgAmI janma meM mere kAraNa mRtyu ko prApta ho| use niSkriya, virakta, aura viparIta citta jAnakara kruddha aura lAla-lAla A~khoM vAlA rAvaNa calA gayA aura vidyAdharI bhI marakara maMdodarI ke garbha meM sthita ho gii| __ghattA-vaha lakSaNaktI kanyA ke rUpa meM utpanna huI, jo mAno kailAza parvata ko pAne vAle rAvaNa kI bhavitavyatA aura laMkA nagarI ke lie agni kI jvAlA thii| dina meM tAroM kA samUha jala kara gira pdd'aa| apane Apa hAhAkAra zabda hone lgaa| dharatI (6) 1. maMdopari / 2. A diliiy| 3. A mahivada / 4. Pmaannennulgg| 5. A "kAyajati / 6. khae mugi| 7. A haha / 8.A marai / 9. P roseM iMgilaM rattu gettu /
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50] mahAkavi puSpavamta viracita mahApurANa [70. 7.2 mahi kaMpai jaMpaI ko vi sAhu kiha cukkai evahiM puhaiNAhu / eyaidhIyai saMbhaiyAi khajjesai NAI' bisuuiyaai| khayakAleM Dhoiya bharaNajutti vaNi mimapii nahi di puni! . suisuhaharAu-vihuNiyasirAu AyaNNivi mitiygiraau| 5 khagabhUgoyarasirimANaNeNa mAriyau" pavutta dsaannnnenn| ki garalavAribhariyai sarIi ki sviskusummymNjriii| baMdhavayaNahiyayaviyAraNIi ki jAya i dhIyai virinniii| NavakamalakosakomalayarAu uddAlivi mNdoyrikraau| NimmANusi kAmaNi ghihi tema pAviTTha duTTha Nau jiyau jem| 10 pattA-taM NisuNivi teM mArIyaeNa bhaNiya devi vararUvauM / / tuha gambhi bhaDAro thIrayaNu gottakhayaMkara huyauM / / 7 / / mui'mui dahamuhakhayakAladUga te hoteM hosai avara dhUya / bAhApavAha ohaliyaNayaNa tA taruNi cavai ohullavayaNa mArIyaya Navataruphalarasahi kiiltpvikhrmnniiyshi|| ghallijjasu katthai putti tetyu ravikiraNu Na laggai dehi jetthu / kA~pa uThI / taba koI sajjana vyakti kahatA hai ki isa samaya rAjA kisa prakAra baca sakatA hai| yaha utpanna huI kanyA mahAmArI kI taraha sabako khA jAyegI, yaha kSayakAla ke dvArA maraNa kI yukti yahA~ lAI gaI hai, isalie isa putrI ko nirjana vana meM DAla diyA jAe / kAnoM ke sukha kA haraNa karane vAlI tathA ziroM ko pratAr3ita karane vAlI aisI jyotiSI kI vANI sunakara vidyAdhara aura manuSyoM kI lakSmI kA bhoga karane vAle rAvaNa ne mArIca se kahA ki viSajala se bharI huI nadI se kyA ? viSa se paripUrNa kusuma maMjarI se kyA ? bA~dhavajanoM ke hRdaya ko vidIrNa karane vAlI isa duzmana lar3akI ke paidA hone se kyA? isalie nava kamalakoSa se bhI adhika komala maMdodarI ke hAtha se ise chInakara manuSyoM se rahita jaMgala meM isa prakAra chor3a do, jisase yaha pApAtmA dRSTa jIvita na rhe| pattA- yaha sunakara usa mArIca ne maMdodarI se kahA-he devI, tumhAre garbha se sundara rUpa vAlA striyoM meM rala huA hai, parantu gotra kA nAza karane vAlA hai| tuma rAvaNa kSayakAla kI dUtI ke samAna ise chodd'o-chodd'o| kyoM ki rAvaNa ke rahane para dUsarI kanyA hogii| taba A~suoM ke pravAha se jisakA netra malina hai, aisI usa yuvatI ne nIcA mukha karate hue kahA he mArIca, jo nava vRkSoM ke phaloM ke rasa se AI ho, jahA~ krIr3A karate hue pakSiyoM kA sundara zabda ho aura jahA~ isakI deha ko sUrya kI kiraNa na lage aise vana meM kahIM isa putrI (7) 1. A tAra vi; P tAsu vi / 2. A 'muhbraau| 3. A mArIpau vRtta / 4.A garumAri / 5. A NisuNateM maariyenn| 6. P bharie dhIrayaN / (8) I. A muma muya / 2. A bAhappavAha" / 3. A pllijjaad|
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70.9.5] mahAkA-puSphapaMta-dhiraiyaja mahApurANa [51 10 aha eyai kAI jiyaMtiyAi kurai nniytaaykyNtiyaai| giridAraNIi ki giriNaIi ho ho ki eyai dummiiii| AlihiuMpatta maccharakarAla' rAvaNadehubbhava' eha bAla / bahudukkhajoNi baMdhuhaM asIya suvisuddhavasa NAmeNa siiy| iya bhAsivi maMjUsahi Nihitta sahu~ rayaNahiM vrraaiivnnett| dahagIvajIvarakSaNakaeNaNiya Nivisa" Nahi maariiyenn| caMpaya cavacaMdaNacyajjhiA bahi mihilaannyrujjaannjjhi| dhattA-maMjUsaI sahuM chaNayaMdamuhi srisrnnijjhrsiiyli|| Na rahuvaisirilayakaMdasiri Nikkhaya suya dharaNIyali // 8 // 9 gau vijjApurisuNahatareNa tikheM mahi dAriya laMgaleNa / ArAmuchittadhuraMdhareNa maMjUsa diTTha pAmaraNareNa / vaNavAlahu appiya teNa NIya' rAyAlau rAeM viTTha sIya / vAivi va iyaru bujjhiya viNIya Niyapiyahi diNNa paDivaNNa dhIya / vanai paramesari divvadeha NaM bIyAyaMdahu taNiya reha / ko chor3anA / athavA apane pitA kA anta karane vAlI yA apane pitA ke lie yama ke samAna isa kanyA ke jIne se kyA ? pahAr3a ko hI cIrane vAlI pahAr3I nadI se kyA? ho-ho, isa durmati kanyA se kyA? patra likhA gayA ki IrSyA se bhayaMkara yaha bAlA rAvaNa kI deha se utpanna huI hai / bandhujanoM ke lie duHkha kI kAraNa, saMtApa dene vAlI, acche vaMza vAlI isakA nAma sItA hai| aisA kaha kara uttama kamaloM ke netroM vAlI use rattoM ke sAtha maMjUSA meM rakha diyA gyaa| aura rAvaNa ke jIva kI rakSA karane vAlA mArIna pala bhara meM use AkAza meM le gyaa| mithilA nagarI ke bAhara caMpaka, dhavala, caMdana, Amra vRkSoM se gahana udyAna ke madhya meM / ghattA-usane nadI, tAlAba, nirjhara se ThaNDe dharatI tala para pUrNa candramA ke samAna mukha vAlI usa kanyA ko maMjUSA ke sAtha isa prakAra rakha diyA mAno rAma kI lakSmI rUpI latA ke aMkura kI zobhA ho| (9) vidyApuruSa (mArIca ) AkAza mArga se calA gyaa| eka kisAna ne apane tIkhe hala se dharatI ko phaadd'aa| aura hala ke ArA ke mukha se dharatI ko phAr3ane meM nipuNa kisAna ne usa maMjUSA ko dekhaa| usane vaha maMjUSA vanapAla ko dI, vaha use rAjyAlaya le gyaa| rAjA ne use dekhA, vRttAnta ko par3hakara usane apanI patnI ko vaha vinIta kanyA dI aura usane bhI use svIkAra kara liyaa| vaha divya deha vAlI paramezvarI dina-dUnI rAta caugunI isa prakAra bar3hane lagI mAno dvitIyA ke 4. P acchr| 5. P rAvaNadeg 6.A Nivase / 7. AP dhycNdnn| (9) 1. A sIya / 2. AP rAyAlai / 3. AP bIyAIdaha /
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa laliya mahAkapayapautti NaM guNasamagga sohaggathatti lAyaNavatta' NaM jalahivela rigrahaNaM samuti dhattA - jasavelli va aTThamarAhavahu amaradiNNakusumaMjali // puri vaDiya jaNayaNaridasya rAmaNa rAmahaM NAI kali ||9|| payakamalahaM rattattaNu ji hoi guMphalaM puNu' gUDhattaNu ji cAru jaMghAbaleNa jAyau ajeu NAloiu jANu saMdhiThANu UrUyalacitai hayasarIra kaDiyalu garuttaNaguNaNihANu gaMbhIrama NAhihi Navara hou pattalauM uparu siMgAru karai NaM mayaNabhAvaviraNANajutti / gaM NArirUvavirayaNasamati' / surahiya NaM caMpaya kusumamAla / kkhaNaNaM vAyaraNabitti / 10 (70.9.6 iyaraha kaha raMgu vahati joi / iyaraha kaha mAraitijagu mAha / iyaraha kaha vaggai kAmaeu | iyaraha kaha saMdhai kusumabANu / iyaraha kaha jAlaMdhariyasAra / iyaraha kaha garuyahaM mahai mANu / iyaraha kaha NivaDiu tahi ji lou / iyara kaha muNipatattu harai / 10 candramA kI deha ho / mAno mahAkavi ke pada kI sundara yukti ho / mAno guNa kI samagratA ho / saubhAgya kI sImA ho / mAno nArI rUpa ke racane kI samApti ho / mAno saundarya kI piTArI ho / mAno sugaMdhita campaka kusumoM kI mAlA ho / mAno sthira huI satpuruSa kI kIrti ho / mAno aneka lakSaNoM vAlI vyAkaraNa kI vRtti ho / ghattA -- mAno AThaveM balabhadra ke yaza kI bela ho / mAno devatAoM dvArA dI gaI kusumAJjali ho / isa prakAra janaka rAjA kI vaha kanyA nagara meM bar3I ho gaI, rAma aura rAvaNa kI kalaha samAna / (10) usake caraNa kamaloM meM raktatA hai, nahIM to muni use dekhane meM rAga dhAraNa kyoM karate haiM ? usakI er3iyoM meM atyanta sundara gUr3hatA hai, nahIM to kAmadeva tInoM lokoM ko kaise mAratA hai ? vaha jaMghAbala se ajeya hai, nahIM to kAmadeva itanA itarAtA kyoM hai ? ustala kI cintA se vaha kSINa zarIra ho gaI anyathA vaha kadalI kI taraha (tuccha ) kyoM hai ? usakI kamara gurutA ke guNa kA khajAnA hai| nahIM to bar3e logoM kA mAna kyoM dhAraNa karatI hai ? usakI nAbhi meM kevala gaMbhIratA hai, nahIM to usameM loka kyoM giratA hai ? usakA patalA udara usakI zobhA ko bar3hAtA hai, nahIM to vaha muniyoM kI pAtratA kA haraNa kyoM karatI hai ? usa mugdhA 4 A samayi / 5. A lAyaNNavaNNa / 6. P surahiya NavacaMpaya / 7. P supyurisa | 8 A NaM rAmahaM rAvaNa kali P rAvaNarAmahaM NAI kali / ( 10 ) 1. A gupphahUM; P guppahaM / 2. A omits puNu / 3. A aNNuddi P jaM tuhuM / 4 AP garuyata /
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70. 11.9] mahAkaha-puSpavaMta-virazya mahApurAgu sakayatthara muddhihi majjhu khINu baliyAhi tIhiM sohai kumAri - romAvalimaggu manohara ghattA iyara kaha daMsaNa virahi roNu / yaha kaha tiyahAri / kaSNahi kerau saMghai // iha kaha siNisirisiharu mayarakeu AsaMghai (110) 11 devihi thaNa rairasa puNNakuMbha bhuya mayaNapAsakAsa gaNama kaMdharu baMdhuru" rehAhi sahai laMbau bibAharu hai cakkhu diditti jittavattiyAI musasijohara disa dhavala' thAi lohaM vidIhataNu ji jutta bhAlu bhiddhidu va variThTha Line lAu kulittu vahai iyaraha puNu' kAmatisANisuMbha / iyaraha kaha maNa baMdhaNu ji bhaNami / iyaraha kaha kaMbu rasaMtu kahai / iyaraha' kaha taggahaNeNa sokkhu iyaraha kaha vidvaI motiyAI / iyaraha kaha sasi jhijjaMtu jAi" / iyaraha kaha pattaI jaNamaNaMtu / iyaraha kaha tahu mayaNAsa' dichu / iyaraha kaha mAnava vaMdu vahai / [53 10 5 kA kSINa madhya bhAga saphala hai, nahIM to usake dekhane se virahI dubalA kyoM ho jAtA hai ? usa kumArI kI trivali zobhita hotI hai, nahIM to vaha tribhuvana ke lie sundara kaise hotI ? dhattA - usa kanyA kI romAvalI kA mArga sundara aura sarAhayIya hai, anyathA usake stana pahAr3a kI coTI para kAmadeva kisa prakAra Azraya grahaNa karatA ? rUpI 5. A muhi / 6. AP kaha viraheM virahi / (11) 1.AP kh| 2. A kaMburu 3. A kaMTha rasaMtu / 4. A iha rhuuN| 5. A ghavali / 6. AP khijjaMtu / 7. AP mayaNAsu / 8 A kuDilaMtu / 9. P mANavidu / (11) devI ke stana kAma rUpI rasa ke pUrNa kuMbha the, nahIM to ve kAma rUpI tRSNA kA nAza karane vAle kaise hote? usake bAhuoM ko maiM kAmadeva ke pAza ke samAna mAnatA hU~, nahIM to maiM kahatA hU~ ki phira ve deva mana ko bA~dhane vAle kaise haiM ? usake kaMdhe sundara haiM jo rekhAoM se zobhita haiM, nahIM to zaMkha bolatA huA isa bAta ko kaise kahatA hai ? usake lAla-lAla oMTha netroM kA haraNa karate haiM, nahIM to phira unako grahaNa karane meM sukha kaise hotA hai ? motI dA~toM kI dIpti ke dvArA jIte jAkara pheMka diye gaye haiM, nahIM to ve isa prakAra vidva kaise hote ? mukha rUpI candramA kI jyotsnA se dizAe~ dhavala ho gaI haiM, nahIM to candramA dina-dina kSINa kyoM hotA hai ? usake locanoM kI dIrghatA upayukta hI hai, nahIM to ve janoM taka kaise pahu~cate haiM ? usakA bhAla bhI Adhe candramA ke samAna zreSTha hai, nahIM to vaha mada kA nAza karane vAlA kaisA hotA, usakA kezakalApa kuTilatA ko dhAraNa karatA hai, nahIM to vaha mAno siMha ko kaise mAratA ?
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54] mahAkavi puSparanta viracita mahApurANa [70. 11. 10 pattA-jahiM dIsai tahi ji suhAvaNiya sIya kAI vaNNijjai // 10 rakkhevi jaNNu jaNayahu taNau rAmeM dhuvu pariNijjai ||1|| 12 tA kulajayalacchisuhAvaheNa pesiya NiyataNuruha dasa raheNa / balaNAheM samacaM mahAbaleNa parivAriya cauraMgeM baleNa / gaya' sasuraNayaru sura saNara tasiya / calavaliya mayara myrhrlhsiy| bhaDa raha kari turiya' turaMga caliya dasadasivaha ekkahiM NAI miliy| ghara Ayaha mAmeM kusalu kayau praMgaNi" jayamaMgalu tUru hyu| gaya kaivaya diyaha maNorahehi hA pahu vehAviu psuvhehiN| calapaMcavaNNadhayadhuvamANu maMDau Nihitta joyaNapamANu / dijjai dINahUM AhAradANu ghippai kaMpatahaM mRgaha prANu / khajjai mAsu vi kijjai vihANu mahuM miTThalaM pijjai sompaannu| iya Nibattija kau rittiehi / bhaNu ko Na vi khaddhau sottiehi| 10 hisAbamAvAsave aNNahi vAsari jayajayaraveNa / pattA-isa prakAra vaha jahA~ dikhAI detI hai, vahIM suhAvanI hai, usakA varNana kisa prakAra kiyA jaae| janaka ke yajJa kI rakSA karate hue, rAma kI rakSA karate hue, usakA pariNaya kiyA jaaegaa| (12) taba kula lakSmI se sundara dazaratha ne apane putroM ko bheja diyaa| senApati mahAbala ke sAtha caturaMga senA se ghire hue ve sasura ke nagara ge| manuSyoM sahita devatA trasta ho uThe / samudra se cyuta magara caMcala ho utthe| yoddhA, ratha, hAthI, ghor3e cala par3e mAno dasoM dizA-patha eka sAtha mila gae hoN| ghara para Ae hue unakA (rAma, lakSmaNa) kA sasura ne abhivAdana kiyaa| prAMgaNa meM jaya maMgala aura tUrya bajA diye ge| isa prakAra kucha dina bIta ge| lekina aphasosa hai ki rAjA pazu vadhoM se pravaMcita huaa| usane caMcala pacaraMge dhvajoM se Andolita eka yojana pramANa kA maMDala banAyA, dInoM ko AhAra dAna diyA jAne lgaa| kaupate hue pazuoM ke prANa AhUta kie jAte haiM / isa prakAra mAMsa khAyA jAtA hai, aura vidhAna kiyA jAtA hai| purohitoM ne isa prakAra ke yajJa kA vidhAna kiyA hai, batAie brAhmaNoM ke dvArA kauna nahIM ThagA gayA ki ve jo hiMsA aura pApa ke Azraya kA dharma batAte haiN| dUsare dina jaya-jaya zabda ke saath| 10. A prnnijj| (12) 1. ATN 2. A surasaiSNa tasiya; Psura sajara tsiy| 3. AP kari raha / 4.A turaya / 5. AyaTa / 6 AP pNgnni| 1. A maMgalatUsa; P mNgltru| 8. AP mnnohrehi| 9. AP migahaM pANu 10.Afnnvitti|
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70.13. 13] mahAkA-puSphayaMta-birahayau mahApurANu {55 yattA-dhaNukoDicaDAviyadhaNaguNahu"darisiyavairivirAmahu / / NiyadhIya sIya Navakamalamuhi jaNaeM diNNI rAmahu / / 12 / / 13 vaidehi dhariya kari halahareNa NaM vijula dhavale jalahareNa / NaM tiyaNasiri paramappaeNa NaM NAyabitti paaliypenn|' NaM caMdeM viyasiya kusumamAla' govideM NaM siri sAraNAla / duvyAravairivAraNabhueNa sahuM sIyai sahu~ kekysuenn| acchai dAsarahi suheNa jAma piuNA Niyadya u pahiu taam| ANiu viNIyapuri sIradhAri sakalatta sabhAu duhAvahAri / ahisivivi jiNapaDimau ghaehi dahiyahi duddhahi dhArApaehi / Nivvattiya jiNapujjA maheza sisuNaheM tUsibi dasa rhenn| avarAu satta kaNNAjatAsu nigaDa mulgaaraagaan| solaha taha mahilacchIharAsa alikuvalayakajjalasAmalAsu / gaMbhIradhIrasAhasadhaNAha raiyau vivAhu dohaM mi jaNAhaM / koNAhyaturaI rasamasaMti' mihuNAI milataiMdara hsti| saMmANavasaI sayaNaI gaDaMti pisuNaI ciMtAsAyari paddhati / pattA---zatruoM ko aMta dikhAne vAle tathA dhanuSa kI koTi para sapana zabda ke sAtha DorI car3hAne vAle rAma ko janaka ne nava kamala ke mukhavAlI apanI kanyA de dii| (13) rAma ne sItA kA pANigrahaNa kara liyA mAno dhavala megha ne bijalI ko pakar3a liyA ho, mAno paramAtmA ne tribhuvana kI lakSmI ko grahaNa kara liyA ho, mAno prajA ke pAlana karane vAle rAjA ne nyAyavRtti ko pakar3a liyA ho, mAno candramA ne puSpamAlA ko vikasita kiyA ho, mAno govinda ne lakSmI ke kamala ko pakar3a liyA ho| taba durvArazatra oM se nivAraNa karane vAlI bhujAoM vAle, kaikeyI ke putra aura sItA ke sAtha, lakSmaNa ke sAtha rAjA rAma jaba sukha se rahate the, to pitA ne eka apanA dUta bhejA aura duHkha kA haraNa karane vAle zrIrAma ko patnI sahita ayodhyA bulavA liyaa| dhI, dahI, dUdha kI dhArAoM se jina bhagavAn kI pratimA kA abhiSeka kara mahAn putra sneha se saMtuSTa hokara rAjA dazaratha ne jinendra kI pUjA kii| hAtha meM mUsala astra ko dhAraNa karane vAle rAma ko aura bhI sAta kanyAe~ dI gaI, tathA bhramara nIla kamala aura kajjala ke samAna zyAmala tathA dharatI kI lakSmI ko dhAraNa karane vAle lakSmaNa ko solaha kanyAe~ dI giiN| aura isa prakAra gaMbhIra, dhIra, sAhasa rUpI dhana vAle una donoM kA vivAha kiyA gyaa| daMDa se Ahata nagAr3e bajane lage, mithuna jor3e milane lage, kucha-kucha aura muskarAne lge| sammAna ke vazIbhUta hokara svajana loga nRtya karane lage, duSTa loga citA rUpI sAgara meM par3a gye| 11A dANaguNaH dhaNuguNahu / (13) 1.A paalipvenn| 2. PkUmayamAla / 3. AP pihiu|4P dhaarvaah| 5.A smsNmti|
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56] mahAkani puSpadanta vivita mahApurANa kANINahuM dINahuM besiyahuM diSNaI dANaI loyahuM // tahi samai parAija' mahusamau NaM vivAhu avaloyahuM 111311 14 ghatA ahiNavasAhAra mana tapatta biMtu / [70. 13. 14 aMkuraphuraMtu ' pallavacalaMtu / dAvaMtu NIlasevAlatIru' / avaru vi dIhattaNu vAsarAsu / mokkha dugguNabhokkha siddhi / sohai vasaMtu jaga paisaraMtu kAra va dhArahi sacaMtu Nidhi dasadvipaTThavaMtu sAraMtu suvAvihi vAricIru kharakiraNapayAu' vi NelarAsu paraMtu asoya pattariddhi baulahu vau succhAyacaM" karaMtu tilayahu dalatilayavilAsu detu vallakAmuyavammaI haNaMtu mANiNihi mANagiri jajjaraMtu uttaMga diyaha gamaMtu" / maMdArakusumarayamahamahaMtu " dhattA --- kAnIna, dIna, dezI logoM ko dAna diyA gayA / ThIka usI samaya basaMta kA samaya A pahu~cA / mAno usa vivAha ko dekhane ke lie hI aisA ho rahA hai / ramaNA hilA savinbha bhatR / (14) jaga meM praveza karatA huA basaMta zobhita hotA hai. abhinava sahakAra vRkSoM se mahakatA huA kalAlI kI taraha madhu dhArAoM se bahatA huA, hemanta kI prabhutA ko naSTa karatA huA, apane cihna ko dasoM dizAoM meM bhejatA huA, navAkuroM se camakatA huA, pallavoM se hilatA huA, vApikAoM ke jala rUpI cIra ko haTAtA huA, unake nIle zaivAloM ke tIroM ko dikhAtA huA, sUrya ke tIkSNa kiraNa pratApa ko aura dinoM ke lambepana ko dikhAtA huA, azoka ke pattoM kI vRddhi karatA huA, mokSa (arjuna) vRkSa kI duSTa phAguna se mukti kI siddhi ko pragaTa karatA huA, maulazrI ke zarIra kAMtimaya banAtA huA, vana lakSmI ke mosa rUpI AMsuoM ko poMchatA huA, tilaka vRkSoM ke pattoM ko tilaka kI zobhA detA huA, latA rUpI kAminiyoM meM rasa utpanna karatA huA, priyoM ke kAmuka Ahata karatA huA, kanera ke phUloM kI dhUla ko dhUsarita karatA huA, mAniniyoM ke mAna rUpI pahAr3oM ko jarjara karatA huA, ghUmate hue bhramaroM kI Avali se gunaguna karatA huA, uttama vRkSa vizeSoM para dinoM ko bitAtA huA, maMdAra kusumoM kI dhUla se mahakatA huA, ramaNa kI abhilASA ke vilAsa ko utpanna karatA huA, vasaMta A pahu~cA / 15 cichaha osAsuya' haraMtu / vellIkAmiNiyahaM rasu jaNaMtu / kaNayAraphullaraya vUsaraMtu' / hiMDiramasalAvaligumugumaMtu / 5 10 6. AP parAiyaja / (14) 1. A phuraMta 2 A "lasaMtu / 3- AP degsevAlaNIru / 4. AP pAu dinesarAsu / 5. A sacchAyau / 6. AP osaMsupa 7. AP kaNiyAra / 8. AP uttuMgamaDDi / 9 AP add after this: majjaMtapakkhikulacumucumaMtu K writes it but strikes it off. 10. AP read this line as: ramaNA himAla vibbhama bhamaMtu (A: ramaNIhi vilAsavinbhami bhamaMtu ), mAyaMdakusumara mahamahaMtu /
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70. 15.11] mahAkai-pusphayaMta virahayaja mahApurA ghattA - jo morNe ciru saMcarai vaNi so saMpai mahuseviru // koila" puNa vi puNa vi lavai mattau koNa palAviru ||14|| 15 vajjai vINA pijjai pANaM gijjava maharaM sattasarAlaM parimalapauraM posiyarAmaM rasia chaviyAre supara' davaNayaviraiya gehe saMdhai kAmo kusumakhurapaM aNijjai rUsati piyallI sarajalakelIsittasarIro timma paNa iNisumaka Dillo kuvalayamAlAtADapala liyau icchAmANikatA kato" picitta sAhaNaM / daDhapemmaM pasarai asarAlaM / bajjhai phulliyamalliyadAmaM / Nevara kalaravaNacciyamore / pupphattharaNe bhamiyadurehe / NAsa tAvasatavamAhappaM / dAvijjai kaMdappasuhellI / vimukkakuMkumaNIro / diTThAvayavavUDharasillo(r) / phullalA sadumihi pajjaliya / eva viyaMbhai jAma vasaMto [57 5 10 pattA- jo abhI taka vana meM bahuta samaya se mauna thA, vaha kokila isa samaya madhu kA sevana karane lagA aura bAra-bAra sundara AlApa karane lgaa| isa duniyA meM matavAlA kauna nahIM pralApa karatA ? (15) vINA bajane lagatI hai / madirApAna kiyA jAne lagatA hai| priyajanoM ke cittoM ko sAdhA jAtA hai| sapta svaroM meM madhura gAyA jAtA hai| aparyApta dIrgha prema phailane lagatA hai| parimala se pracura striyoM kA poSaNa karane vAlI khilI huI mallikA kI mAlA bAMdhI jAne lagatI hai| jisameM sugaMdhita dravyoM ke samuccaya kA chir3akAva kiyA gayA hai, aura nUpuroM ke samAna zabda vAle mayUra nRtya kara rahe haiM, jisameM bhramara ghUma rahe haiM aise dravaNa latAoM se rahita ghara meN| para premI janoM ke dvArA soyA jAtA hai| rUThI huI pyArI ko manAyA jAtA hai, aura use kAma pIr3A puSpa - zayyA kA sukha dikhAyA jAtA hai| jisameM sarovara kI jalakrIr3A se zarIra sIMcA gayA hai, jisameM yantroM se chor3A gayA kezara mizrita pAnI hai, jisameM praNayinI striyoM ke sUkSma kaTivastra gIle ho gaye hai, jo dikhAI denevAle avayavoM se bar3he hue vRkSoM vAlA hai, jo kubalaya mAlAoM ke mAre jAne kI krIr3A se yukta hai, jo khile hue palAzoM ke vRkSoM se jala rahA hai, jisameM pati-patnI apanI icchAoM ko manA rahe haiM, aisA vasanta bar3hane lagatA hai / 11. A kokilu / ( 15 ) 1. A gaMdhakuDaMnaya " 1 2. AP jeura 13. A supaya / 4. P khuhatyaM / 5. A Nimmiya; P timi 16. P vayavasu buddddhrsillo| 7. A lalio / 8. A dumehiNaM jalio P "dumeha NaM jaliyau / 9. A icchiya; P icchae /
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 581 [70. 15.12 mahAkavi puSpayanta viracita mahApurANa ghattA-tA dasarahapayapaMkaya Navivi vihasivi rAmeM vuccai / / saMtANakamAgaya tuha Nayari vANArasi ki muccai 1115 // 16 NAsijjai ki so kAsidesa suNi tAya rAyasatthovaesu / gurugaya Niyagaya Niva duviha buddhi buddhIi paMcaviha maMtasiddhi / dIsaMti jAi sachiddaveri sAnaMtarAti sAhati tari / vihure vi hu aNihAliyadiseNa ucchAhasatti puNu poriseNa / pahusatti kosadaMDehi deva eyai viNu mahiyala bahai keva / jANevA avara alavalAha cattAri uvAya dhrttinnaah| bollijjai pahilArau ji sAmu piyazyaNa jiivjnniyaahiraam| bIyau puNu sIkijjaMti kicca saMmANivi vairiviratta bhicca / ghattA-te thaddha luddha avamANaNihi bhIru kahaMti vivakkhahu / / NiyarAyahu kera duccariu viyaliyapaha parirakkhahu / / 16 / / 10 uvadANu vi hari kari hema rayaNa dijjai jai labbhai ko vi sayaNu / avayAru desapuragAmaDahaNu so daMDu bhaNati varArimahaNu / ghatA-to dazaratha ke caraNa-kamaloM ko namaskAra kara rAma ne kahA-Apake dvArA kula paramparA se prApta nagarI kyoM chor3I jAtI hai ? (16) usa kAzI deza ko kyoM chor3A jAya ? he AdaraNIya, rAjanIti-zAstra kA upadeza sunie| he rAjan, buddhi do prakAra kI hotI hai, eka guru kI aura dUsarI svayaM kii| buddhi se pAMca prakAra ke maMtroM kI siddhi hotI hai| jisa buddhi se bairI chidrapUrNa dikhAI detA hai, vidvAn usakI sAdhanA karate haiM / saMkaTa ke samaya bhI kiMkartavyamUr3hatA se rahita pauruSa ke dvArA utsAha zakti siddha hotI hai| he deva, koSa aura daMDa se prabhu kI zakti siddha hotI hai, isake binA dharatItala kI rakSA kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? aura bhI, he pRthvI ke svAmI, jinase lAbha prApta nahIM kiyA gayA hai, aise cAra upAyoM ko jAnanA cAhie ! pahalA upAya sAma kahA jAtA hai, priya bacanavAlA jo jIvoM ke lie atyanta sundara lagatA hai| dUsare bheda upAya ko svIkAra karanA cAhie / isake dvArA zatruoM se virakta logoM kA sammAna karake usakA bhedana karanA caahie| pattA-ye lobhI aura jar3a hote haiM, apamAna hI inakI nidhi hai / ye Darapoka hote haiM, ye rakSA karanevAle apane rAjA aura vipakSa kA duzcarita batA dete haiN| hAthI, azva, svarNa, ratna kA dAna karanA caahie| yadi koI svajana mila jAtA hai, to avazya denA caahie| aura deza, pura, grAma ko jalAnevAlA apakAra bhI karanA cAhie, use zreSTha (16) 1. A kosu daMDehi / 2 A jANebyA; ? jANeva / 3. AP rittinnaah| 4. A viddiy| (17) 1. AP hemu /
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70. 18.2] mahAkaha-pRSphayaMta-viraNayaja mahApurANu 159 jippaMti harisa maya koha kAma riumANa loha dukmmdhaam| jau bakkhANiu iMdiyajaeNa saMdhi vi mittattaNasaMgaeNa / sAvahi Niravahi icchaMti ke vi paTTaNaI vatthu vAhaNaI levi| viggahu biraijjai dosadu? doseNa hoi baMdhu vi aNi? ! AsaNu guru kahai asakkakAli avarohi biuli rAtarAli / jANu vi salAhu parivAraposi kijjai vjjiyduNduhinnighosi| jA kira vimghsNdhaannvitti| taM dohIaraNu Na kA vi bhaMti / jahiM Na vahai NiyakarahatthiyAru asaraNi riuseva vi ki Na cAru / 10 paravai amaccu jaNaThANu daMDu dhaNu duggu mitta saMgAmacaMDu / satta vi payaIu havaMti jeNa ujjauM Nau muccai tAya tenn| pattA-taM NisuNivi jaNasaMtAvahara tAeM cAvavihasiya // gaMjalahara be vi dhavala kasaNa suya vANArasi pesiya / / 17 / / 18 NiyatAyapasAyapasaNNabhAva saviNaya paNamaMta' vimukkagAva / dehacchavidUsiyaraviyaroha juvraayttnnsirilddhsoh| zatra oM kA nAza karanevAlA daMDa kahate haiM / harSa, mada, krodha aura kAma rUpI aura duSkarmoM ke Azraya lobha aura mAna rUpI antaraMga zatra oM ko jItanA caahie| indriyoM kI vijaya se jIta kA bakhAna kiyA jAtA hai, aura mitratva kI saMgati ke sAtha saMdhi bhI karanI caahie| kitane hI loga avadhi pUrvaka yA binA avadhi ke nagara vastu aura vAhana lekara saMdhi kI icchA karate haiN| doSoM se sahita duSTa ke sAtha vigraha karanA cAhie kyoMki doSa ke kAraNa bandhu bhI aniSTa hotA hai / guru asaMbhava kAla meM durgAzraya kI bAta kahate haiM, aura vizAla parivAra kA poSaNa karanevAle bajate hue nagAr3oM ke ghoSa ke sAtha gamana karanA hI sarAhanIya hai, tathA jo yuddha aura saMdhi kI saMdhAna vRtti hai, use dvaidhIkaraNa kahA jAtA hai, isameM jarA bhI bhrAnti nahIM aura yadi apane hAtha meM hathiyAra nahIM rahatA hai.to azaraNa kI uma avasthA meM zatra kI sevA karanA kyA acchA nahIM hai? rAjA, amAtya, janasthAna, daMDa, dhana, durga aura saMgrAma meM pracaMDa mitra-ye sAta prakRttiyA~ hotI haiM / he pitA, usase udyama naSTa nahIM hotaa| pattA-yaha sunakara logoM ke saMtApa ko dUra karane vAle pitA dazaratha ne dhanuSa se zobhita donoM putroM ko vArANasI bheja diyaa| mAno ve donoM kAle aura sapheda megha hoN| (18) apane pitA ke prasAda se prasanna, garvarahita ye donoM praNAma karate haiM, jinhoMne apane zarIra kI kAMti se sUrya ke kiraNasamUha ko dUSita kara diyA hai, aura jo yuvarAja kI lakSmI se zobhA 2.A dohIkaraNa, P dohIaruNu / 3. A dugga mitta / 4. jalahara dhavala ve vi phasaNa / (18) I A paNavaMta; P gavaMta; K records ap; yvt| 2. A bhUsiya"
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa suramahihara uttagasiMga' / vijjijjamANa calacAmarehiM / pellijjamANa kAmiNicaNehi / suMdara subalA kevakaryAhiM putta / ramaNIyasahita yaMta / vANArasi biNi di bIra patta / dahido vaha sikalasuppalehi / paiti Nayari NaM kAmavANa // maNieuDapaTTAliMgiyaMga sevijmANa parakherehiM joijmANa jaNavayajaNe ha alikasaNapIya NivasaNaNiutta diyahi baMdhu te jaMta jaMta pahacAiya gaya suhajaNaNapata dhayamAlAtoraNamaMgalehiM NaNaNAyariyahiMdI samANa pattA - jaNu bollai daraje kaMcI kalAva guppaMtu "pahi kavi mellai kotala phulladAmu kA viNajuyalauM vihalu gaNi' kavi dAi kaMkaNu kA vihAru pata' kavi parihANu dharai iha sasaharu Avadda || puraNArIyaNu" bhrAtraI // 18 // 19 NIsasa kA vi joyaMti rAmu hA eu Na lakkhaNaNahahiM vaNiuM / kavi Urulu' kavi muhabiyAru / kavikaTThadiTTi joyaMti marai / [70. 18.3 S ko prApta haiM, jinake divya zarIra mani-muktAoM kI padAvalI se AliMgita haiM, jo mAno U~ce zikharoM vAle sumerU parvata ke samAna haiM, aise ve manuSya aura vidyAdharoM dvArA sevita caMcala cAmaroM se havA kiye jAte hue, janapada logoM ke dvArA dekhe jAte hue kAminijanoM ke dvArA prerita kie jAte hue jo bhramara ke samAna kAle aura pIle kapar3e pahane hue the - aise subalA aura kaikayI ke putra atyanta sundara the / isa prakAra dina-dina jAgate hue ramaNIka pradezoM meM vizrAma karate hue ve pUjya pitA ke dvArA diye gaye vAhanoM vAle tathA patha para hAthiyoM ko prerita karate hue ve donoM vIra vArAsI nagarI pahu~ce / dhvajamAlAoM, toraNoM, maMgaloM, dadhi aura durvAoM aura zveta. kalaza para rakhe gae kamaloM ke sAtha aneka nAgarikAoM dvArA dekhe gae ve donoM nagarI meM aise praviSTa hue jaise kAmavANa hoM / 10 dhattA- logoM ne kahA- yaha dazaratha ke sabase bar3e beTe haiM, jo apane bhAI ke sAtha Ae haiM, taba apanI karadhaniyoM ko chor3atI huI, pura kI striyA~ patha para daur3ane lagatIM / 3. P suppahA / 4. AP uttuMga / 5. P ravaNIya" / 9. A payasaMti | 10 A ehu sahoyara 11. A guppaMti phe| (19) koI apanI coTI se phUloM kI mAlA chor3a detI hai, koI rAma ko dekhatI huI niHzvAsa lene lagatI hai / kisI ne apane svanasthala ko phalahIna samajhA aura kahA ki inako lakSmaNa ke nakhoM ne ghAyala nahIM kiyA 1 koI kaMgana dikhAtI hai, koI haar| koI urutala dikhAtI to koI mukhabiMbAvara koI apanI khisakatI huI dhotI dhAraNa nahIM kara paatii| koI kaSTa dRSTi se dekhatI huI mara rahI (19) 1 A muNiuM 12. A ho| 3. AP urytu| 4 A payalaMtu kA vi 6. P vArANasi / 7. P dhIra 8 A dahirvAha / 12. AP pure NArI" /
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70, 20.4] pusa-mahApurA kavi siMca pemmale bhUmi jar3a iccha kaha va dharittisAmi dAreM bhattAruNa jAhuM dei maNi kA vi virai caMdavaNa NaM to joyami ubbhivi karagga kara maulivi saNa kara vi pomu kavi uru pahi viDiu Na vei joyaMti rAyasuyajyalatoMDu pattA - kavi visivi bollaha caMdamuhi sIyai kAI va utthauM // jeNeha laddharaM 'pairayaNu darisiyakAmAtya in aodes butta jAhi mAi vayaNeM bahuNehapavattaNeNa jai ehu Na icchada viularamaNi iya puraramaNIyaNajUraNeNa kavi cita evahi gharu Na jaami| to jiyami mAi saccajaM bhaNAmi / pAyAru kiM pi aMtaru karei / talahatthi Na jAyA majjhu NayaNa / gacchaMtu suhya susAramagna / Avesami jAvahi suvai pomu / kavi bhikkhAcArihi bhikkha dei / attarhi ghallai kUrapiMDu | 20 samgejjasu gAhahu taNai pAi / hari ANahi mahu dUyattaNeNa / to mAra mAru marAlagamaNi / sajjanahaM maNo rahapuraNeNa / [61 hai / koI premajala se dharatI ko siMcita karatI hai| koI socatI hai ki maiM aba ghara nahIM jAU~gI, aura kahatI hai ki hai mA~, dharatI ke svAmI yaha yadi kisI prakAra mujhe cAhate haiM tabhI maiM jIvita raha sakatI huuN| saca kahatI hU~, pati kisI mahilA ko jAne nahIM detA aura parakoTe para koI Ar3a kara detA hai / koI candramukhI bhI apane mana meM aphasosa karatI hai ki hathelI meM mere netra kyoM nahIM haiM, nahIM to do hAtha U~ce karake maiM dekha letii| zubha zreSTha mArga meM jAte hue una donoM subhagoM ko hAtha U~be karake dekha letI haiN| koI apane hAtha ko banda kara rAma se saMketa karatI haiM ki jaba kamala mukulita ho jAyeMgeM, taba maiM aauuNgii| koI patha para gire hue apane nUpuroM ko nahIM jAna paatii| koI bhikSA mAMgane vAle ko bhikSA detI hai, lekina una donoM rAjaputroM ke mukhoM ko dekhatI huI bhAta kA samUha dUsarI jagaha DAla detI hai| 10 ghattA - koI candramukhI ha~sa kara kahatI haiM ki sItAdevI ne aisA kauna-sA vrata kiyA hai ki jisase unhoMne kAmadeva kI avasthA ko prakaTa karane vAlA pati ratna prApta kiyA / 5. A maNi savisUra kavi caMda" P maNi suvisU radda kavi caMdadeg 6 AP hali hatyi Na 7. A gacchaMta; P gacchati / 8. AP ahiMsA dhallaI 9. AP paya rathaNu / (20) eka aura ne kahA- he mA~, tuma jAo aura svAmI ke pairoM se lago / atyanta sneha se bharapUra vacanoM ke dvArA rAma ko yahA~ le Ao / yadi yaha isa vizAla ramaNI ko nahIM cAhatA to uma haMsa kI cAla vAlI ko kAmadaitya mAra ddaalegaa| isa prakAra nagara kI striyoM ko pIr3A utpanna karate hue tathA sajjanoM ke manorathoM ko pUrA karane vAle ye donoM bhAI, dadhi, akSata aura nirmAlya ko 5
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa dahiba husebhara' ni piyavaya ki vivi pAhuDeNa fafa suhisaMbaMdhapayAsaNeNa kivi heM ki vibhubali ghitta bhAra paDDu bevi / ki viduvaNeNa raNubhadeNa / kivi vasikaya vittavihasaNeNa / vaNavAla' caMDa maMDaliya jitta / pattA - mayaraharahu manu dUsaNu jiNahu amayahu visu ki sIsai // guNavaMtahaM dasa rahataguruhahaM dujjaNu ko vi Na dIsaha || 201 acchati bevite tetyu jAva varakaNaya vIDhasaMNihipAu atyANi siu sAmadeha karacAliyAI camaraI paDaMti pADhaya paDhati tahi gaDa gaDati gijjati geya saraThANa lagga paDihArahi aNibaddharaM cavaMtu viSNappai bhaSNai jIya deva 21 etahi laMkahi davayaNu tAva / sIhAsagirAyAhirAu / avaiNNu mahihi NaM kAmamehu / kappUrapauradhU liu ghuSaMti / vAittatAla tetyu ji ghaDati' / NacvaMti asesa videsimagga' | yimijjai lou viyaarvNtu| amara vi kati kamakamalaseva / [70.20. 5 5 10 3 grahaNa kara rAjadarabAra meM praviSTa hue| kucha ko priya vacanoM se, kucha ko upahAroM se, kucha ko raNa se, kucha ko utkaTa durvacanoM se, kucha-kucha ko acche saMbaMdhoM ke prakAzana se, kucha ko vRttiyoM ke bhUSaNa se, isa prakAra unhoMne logoM ko vaza meM kiyaa| kucha ko sneha se, kucha ko bAhubala se parAjita kiyaa| isa prakAra unhoMne vanapAla aura pracaMDa mAMDalika rAjAoM ko jIta liyaa| ( 20 ) | AP siddhasya kkhayasesAu 12. A balavAla / ( 21 ) 1 AP javakaNaya 2. AP calati / 3. A ghulaMti / 4. A desamagga / 5. P jaNavai / pattA- samudra meM mala, jina bhagavAn meM dUSaNa aura amRta meM viSa nahIM hotA / isI prakAra guNavAna dazarathaputroM ko koI bhI vyakti durjana dikhAI nahIM diyaa| (21) nagarI meM, jisane sundara svarNa agrabhAga para baiThA thA / zyAma thA, mAno dharatI para kAma megha utpanna karpUra se pracura dhUla usa para giratI thI / jaba ve donoM isa prakAra vahA~ raha rahe the| taba yahA~ laMkA pITha para apanA paira rakhA hai, aisA rAjAdhirAja rAvaNa siMhAsana ke zarIra siMhAsana para baiThA huA vaha aisA mAlUma ho rahA huA ho| hAthoM se calAye gae camara usa para girate the| pAThaka cAraNa par3hate, naTa nAcate, vAdyoM kA tAla bhI vahA~ racA jA rahA thA, svara aura tAla se yukta gIta gAye jA rahe the, aura saba loga dezI kareM se nAca rahe the, pratihAriyoM ke dvArA aMTa-zaMTa bola kara, vikAra yukta loga niyaMtrita kie jA rahe the| yaha nivedana aura kathana kiyA jA rahA thA hai deva, Apa jIvita raheM / devagaNa bhI Apake caraNa kamaloM kI sevA karate haiM /
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [63 70. 21.9] mahAkA-pupphayata-birAyaDa mahApurANa pattA-dasakaMdharu duddharu dhariyadhara seyavihUsiyadisabahu / / jahiM acchai bharadha rattivaI' pupphayaMtasaMkAvahu / / 2111 iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhabvabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayataviraie mahAkavve sIyAvivAhakallANaM NAma sattarimo pariccheo smto|| 70 / / pattA seja se dizApathoM ko vibhUSita karanevAlA dharatI ko dhAraNa karanevAlA rAvaNa jahA~ thA, vahIM sUrya aura candramA ke bhaya ko utpanna karanevAle bhArata meM dharatI ke adhipati rAma bhI the| saTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA biracita evaM mahAbhabya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA sItA-vivAha pAlyANa nAma kA sattaravAM pariccheda samApta huaa| 6.Adhiirykru| 7.APdegdhrittivh|
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekahattarimo saMdhi NarasirakarakhaMDaNu' kahiM taM bhaMDaNu ema bhaNaMtu ji saMcarai // tahiM vippiyagArau Ayau NArau atthAgaMtari paisarai / / ghra vakaM // ch| 5 uddhAbaddhapiMgajaDamaMDalu pomraayrynnmykmNddlu| tAratusArahArapaMDurataNu' NaM sasaharu NAvai sArayaghaNu / vimalaphalihamaNivalayAlaMkiu NaM jasupurisarUvu vihiNA kiuN| dIsai etau rAyahu kera raNakAyarabhaDabhayaI jnnerddN| kddiylnnihiyhemmymehlu| hasaNu bhasaNu sabasaNu sakalusu khalu / sottarIyauvavIyaurujjalu hiMDaNasIlu samIhiyakalayalu / kayadevaMgavatyakovINau jujA apecchamANu Niru jhoNau / diTThau rAvaNeNa paDidattii vaisAriu AsaNi gurubhttii| ikahattaravIM saMdhi 10 vaha lar3AI kahA hai ki jisameM manuSyoM ke sira, hAthoM kA khaMDana hotA hai, isa prakAra kahatA huA jo vicaratA rahatA hai, aisA logoM kA apriya karane vAlA nArada bahA~ AtA hai, aura darabAra ke bhItara praveza karatA hai| 11 jisane apane pIle jaTA samUha ko Upara bAMdha rakhA hai, jisakA kamaMDalu padmarAja maNiyoM se banA hai, jisakA zarIra svaccha himakaNa ke dvAra ke samAna sapheda hai, mAno candramA ho yA dIya megha / svaccha sphaTika maNi ke balaya se aMkita vaha aisA mAlUma hotA hai, mAno usake puruSa rUpa kI vidhAtA ne svayaM racanA kI hai, AtA huA vaha aisA dikhAI detA hai ki jaise rAjA ke raNa meM kAyara yoddhAoM ke lie bhaya utpanna karane vAlA ho| usake kaTitala meM svarNamekhalA thii| jo bahuta ha~satA bolatA, IrSyA se yukta aura yuddha meM Asakti rakhanevAlA thaa| uttarIya ko pahane hue usakA vakSasthala ujjavala thaa| ghUmate hue, aura yuddha kI icchA rakhate hue, usakI kaupIna vastroM kI banI huI thii| jo yuddha na hone se atyanta kSINa ho gayA thaa| rAvaNa ne use dekhA aura (1) 1, 1 AP parakarasira 1 2. A bollA NAra; P Aiu NArau / 3. P uddhAbaddha piMgu jddmNddlu| 4.PpaMDara15.A jasarUna parisa vihinnaa| 6.A etaho; P et| 1. Paa / 8. AP basaNu / 9Adeg uragjalu / 10. A rAmaNeNa /
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 71. 2. 10] mahAkapurakasa- ciraiyau mahApurANu pucchiu pahuNA paramaNasUlau taM suNivi saMgAmapiyAraja kahi basa ko mahu paDikUla / AhAsa dahagIvahu NArau / dhattA - suragirisiri Nivasa mahihi Na vilasaI saMbada vaNayahu taNauM dhaNu // siddiNa pAvai sayamahu bhAvar3a NAvai tuj JibhIyamaNu // // // // sihi NaM karai tuhAraDaM bhANasu merija Neriyadisa tA saMbhai rayaNAyaka jaM gajjar3a taM jaDu vAu bAi kira tuha NIsAseM caMdu sUru kira tuha gharadIvau suru garukha jagu tuha bI dasarataNa musalahalapaharaNu parabalapabalasalilavaDayA muhu lakkhaNu suDa lakkhavikkhevaNu are horror viNauM 2 Dahu baddavasu vaddarihiM tuhuM vaivasu / jAva Na tujjhu payAja viyaMbhai / tuhuM ji ekku tailokki mahAbhaDu | bai phaNivara tuha phaNipAyeM / sIhu varAu vasau vaNi sAvaja / para paI jiNivi ekku jasu Ihaha / dUramukkapararamaNIparahRNu / jAsu bhAi raNarasaviyasiyamuhu / aNNu vi 'jAsu parapaNatthaNu / tAsu rUvi thiu vihiNe uSNajaM / 165 5 10 svAgata kiyaa| guru bhakti ke sAtha Asana para baitthaayaa| rAjA ne dUsaroM ke mana ke lie zUla ke samAna usase pUchA- yaha bAta batAie ki kauna mere pratikUla hai ? yaha sunakara jise saMgrAma pyArA hai, aisA nArada rAvaNa se kahatA hai. pattA - yadyapi indra sumeru parvata ke zikhara para rahatA hai, vaha dharatI para zobhita nahIM hotA / vaha kubera kA dhana saMcita karatA hai, phira bhI rAta ko use nIMda nahIM aatii| aisA mAlUma hotA hai jaise tumase bhIta mana use acchA nahIM lagatA / (2) Aga tumhAre yahA~ mAno rasoiye kA kAma karatI hai| yama dagdha ho jAe, tuma zatruoM ke lie yama ho, naiRtya naiRtya dizA ko rokatA hai taba taka ki jaba taka tumhArA pratApa nahIM phailatA / samudro garajatA hai vaha mUrkha hai, kyoM ki tInoM lokoM meM eka tumhIM mahAsubhaTa ho| tumhAre, nizvAsa se havA calatI hai / tumhAre nAgapAza meM nAgarAja baMdha jAte haiN| sUrya aura candramA tumhAre ghara dIpaka haiN| siMha becArA bana meM nivAsa karatA hai aura zvApada bhI / devatAoM aura manuSyoM sahita khaga aura jaga tumase DaratA hai, lekina eka AdamI aisA hai ki jo tumheM jItane kI icchA rakhatA hai / dazaratha kA beTA, hAtha meM mUsala kA hathiyAra rakhanevAlA, pararamaNI kA parihAra karanevAlA ( rAma ) aura jisakA bhAI zatra u senA ke prabala pAnI meM baDatrAgni ke samAna hai, aura jisakA mukha vIra rasa se vikasita hai aisA lakSmaNa lAkhoM yoddhAoM ko kSubdha karane vAlA hai, aura bhI jise rAjA janaka ne apanI vizAla pIna stanoM vAlI bAlA pradAna kI haiM, jisake rUpa meM vidhAtA kA naipuNya sthita hai / (2) 1 AP priydesi| 2. AP hi / 3 AP ponnpiivrthnnu| 4. AP tAhi /
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66] 71.2.11 mahAkaSi-puSpadanta niracita mahApurANa pattA--sA tujjhu ji joggI layalaliyaMgI hippai maDDai kiMkarahaM / / surasari jhasamuddahu hoi samuddahu gau jammi vi paMkayasaraha / / 2 / / Tayara viSphuriyANaNu NaM paMcANaNu taM NisuNivi paDilaba dasANaNu / ra karikarabhaya khala balapavala' cavala dasarahasya / rAmasAmagayasA mArAMma muhaDa tumula bhuugoyr| harami pariNi guNamaNisaMcayakhaNi ahiNavahariNaNayaNa mayaNAvaNi / pabhaNai NArayarisi ki gAve rAvaNa- vihale viirplaaveN| saraha sIha ko daNi saMghArai kAla kayaMta be vi ko maarh| caMda sUra ko khalai NahaMgaNi hari bala ko NihaNai smrNgnni| kesarikesachadA ko chippai jANai keNa parAhiva hippai / cavai rAu viraiyaavarAhaha bAlaha vANArasipuriNAhaha" / sirakamalaI khaMDesami jaiyahUM tuI vi tetthu Avesahi tiyhuN| 10 pattA--telokkabhayaMkaru' varikhayaMkaru dhaNuguNaTaMkAru ji jhuNai / / kheyarauradAraNi mahuM saradhoraNi raNi rAmahu vammaI luNacha / 3 / / ghattA-vaha strI latA ke samAna sundaratA aMga vAlI tumhAre yogya hai| apane cAturya se use balapUrvaka kiMkaroM se chIna liijie| kyoM ki gaMgA nadI machaliyoM se bhare samudra kI hotI hai, baha janma bhara talAboM kI nahIM hotii| jisakA mukha camaka rahA hai, aise zera ke samAna vaha rAvaNa yaha sunakara bolA--maiM dhIra, maryAdA se hIna hAthI ke sUMr3a ke samAna bhujAoM vAle duSTa balavAna, caMcala dazaratha ke beTe rAma aura zyAmala lakSmaNa ko, jo hAthI ke samAna zyAma haiM, aise subhaToM ko tumula-yuddha meM mArU~gA aura maiM guNoM aura maNiyoM ke saMcaya kI khAna abhinava hariNiyoM ke samAna netra-dAlI kAmadeva kI bhUmi, usakA apaharaNa kruuNgaa| nArada muni kahate haiMhe rAvaNa, garva se vihvala pralApa se kyA ? kyoM ki vana meM zvApada aura siMha kA saMhAra kauna kara sakatA hai ? kAla aura kRtAnta ko kauna mAra sakatA hai? sUrya aura candra ko AkAza ke prAMgaNa se kona skhalita kara sakatA hai ? yuddha ke prAMgaNa meM rAma aura lakSmaNa ko kauna cha sakatA hai ? he rAjan, jAnakI kA kauna apaharaNa kara sakatA hai? taba rAjA kahatA hai-aparAdha karanevAle vArANasI nagarI ke rAjA una donoM bAlakoM ke sirakamaloM ko jaba maiM kADhUMgA, he muni taba Apa vahA~ aanaa| ghattA-phira tInoM lokoM meM bhayaMkara zatruoM kA nAza karanevAlA rAvaNa dhanuSa kI TaMkAra karatA hai| aura kahatA hai-vidyAdharoM ke bakSasthaloM ko cIrane vAlI merI bANoM kI paramparA yuddha meM rAma ke kavaca ko chinna-bhinna kregii| 5 AP maMDai 16. P sasamUhaha / (3) 1. AP rnnpbl| 2. raamnn| 3.A kesarasaka; Pdegkesrsaa| 4. AP ki! 5. AP ghippi| 6. AP vaaraanns"| 7.A tilok|
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 71.5.2] mahAkai-puraphayaMta-viraiyau mahApurANa [67 5 tA pariyANavi kalahaLu kAraNa abaseM hosai etthu mahAraNa / gau NArau NiyamaNi saMtuTuu vIsapANi maMtaNai paiTThau / duTTha aNi? visiThTha Na siTThau maMtiu' maMtu sabuddhii diTThau / taNulAyaNNavaNNajalavAhiNi hippai rahukulaNAhu gehiNi / mArijjati bhAi te bhIsaNa bhaNu mArIyaya bhaNai bihIsaNa / taM NisuNivi mArIe vutta paravahuramaNu NariMda ajuttuN| paravahuramaNu dhammaNillUraNu paravahuramaNu sayaNasayajUraNu / paravahuramaNu kittividdha saNu paravahuramaNu vimalakuladUsaNu / paravahuramaNu parAhabamArauM paravahuramaNu nnrypisaaruN| pattA-parayAru suviTTalu dukkhahaM poTTalu duggamu dujjspriyaa|| bahubhavasaMsAraNu sivagaivAraNu pAvAsavavihivAsaghara / / 4 / / 5 duttaramohamahaNavi dhU paravara maNu karai jo mUDhau / tuhuM dhaI bahusatthatyaviyANau aNNu vi sayalahi puhaihi rANau / 10 taba isa kalaha ke kAraNa ko jAnakara ki aba avazya hI mahAyuddha hogA, nArada apane mana meM saMtuSTa hokara calA gayA aura rAvaNa bhI parAmarza ke lie mahala meM praviSTa huaa| usane yaha duSTa aniSTa bAta vidvAn maMtrI se nahIM kahI, apanI buddhi se hI isa bAta kA vicAra kiyA ki zarIra ke saundarya aura varNa kI nadI raghukulanAtha kI gRhaNI kA haraNa kiyA jAe, una bhayaMkara bhAiyoM ko mAra diyA jAe / yaha mArIca se kaho / taba vibhISaNa kahatA hai / yaha sunakara mArIca bolA, he rAjan, paravadhU se ramaNa karanA anucita hai, paravadhU kA ramaNa dharma kA nAza karane vAlA hotA hai, paravadhU kA ramaNa AtmIya janoM ko saMtApa pahuMcAne vAlA hotA hai| paravadhU kA ramaNa kIrti kA nAza karane vAlA hotA hai| paravadhU kA ramaNa pavitra kula ko doSa lagAne vAlA hai| paravadhU kA ramaNa dUsaroM kA apakAra karane vAlA hai, paravadhU kA ramaNa naraka meM praveza karAne vAlA hai| dhattA-parastrI atyanta nIca duHkha kI poTalI hotI hai| durgama aura khoTe yaza kI samUha hai, aneka lokoM meM ghumAnevAlI evaM mokSagati kA nivAraNa karanevAlI aura pApAzraya vidhi kA vAsaghara hotI hai| jo mUrkha vyakti paravadhU se ramaNa karatA hai, vaha nahIM tarane yogya moha rUpI mahAsamudra meM jA giratA hai| tuma aneka zAstrArthoM ko jAnane vAle ho, aura phira sakala dharatI ke rAjA ho| jo (4) 1. A paritaca 1 2. AP vaiTThau / 3. AP vasiddhau / 4. AP mNtie| (5) I.AP sii|
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 681 . mahAkavi puSpAta viracita mahApurANa [71.5.3 jo paDikUlu hoi so hammai paravaDa puNu siviNi viNa rammai / bhaNai dasANaNu jaNasAmaNNahaM . jaNaeM jANivi diNNI annnnhN| thIyaNasArI NayaNapiyArI capayagorI hiyyviyaarii| selasiharasaMcAlaNacaMDahiMsA avaruMDami jaba bhuyadaMDahiM / to sakayatthu mahArauM jIviu to maI Narabhavaphala saMprAviu / jai tahi taM muhakamalu Na cuMbami to appANa kAI viDaMbami / kammaNibaMdhaNeNa NikkAjeM ki mahu~ mAhiyaleNa ki rjj| dhattA-hariNacchihi vattai suisuhamettaI' uppAiu maNi klmlu|| 10 raikAyaru kaMpai puNu puNu japai dahamuhu viravisaMThulau / / 5 / / mujjhivi aMtaraMgu dahagIya vAya viNiggaya muhi maariiyh| kAmadANasaMtANahiM bhagau jA tuhaM mahivai sIyahi laggau / to vi mayaNu maggaM mANevau rattavirattacittu jANeva / taM jANijjai vivihapayAre viDagurubhAsieNa suysaareN| aMsayadesijAiparaityahu iNgiysttbhaavrsgutthhu| tumhAre pratikUla hai, use tumheM mAranA cAhie / lekina paravadhU kA ramaNa tumheM svapna meM bhI nahIM karanA caahie| taba dazAnana kahatA hai--janaka ne jAna-bUjhakara (mujhe chor3akara) kisI anya janasAmAnya ko jAnakI de dI hai| strIjana meM zreSTha netroM ke lie pyArI, caMpaka ke samAna gorI, hRdaya ko cUra kara dene vAlI aisI usakA, maiM (rAvaNa) parvata zikharoM ke saMcAlana se pracaMDa apane bhujadaMDoM ke dvArA yadi usakA AliMgana karatA hU~ to manuSya jIvana pAne kA phala pA letA huuN| isalie yadi usakA mukhakamala maiM nahIM cUmatA to maiM apane ko biDambita kyoM karatA hU~ ? bekAra karma (niSprayojana) se kyA ? mere rAjya se kyA aura dharatI se kyA? pattA-kAnoM ke lie sukha ko mAtrA ke samAna usa mRganayanI ke vArtAmAtra se mere mana meM halacala maca gaI hai| rati meM kAyara rAvaNa viraha se asta-vyasta hokara kA~pa uThatA hai, aura bArabAra kahatA hai| (6) taba rAvaNa kA mana jAnakara mArIca ke muMha se yaha bAta nikalI--kAma ke vANoM kI paramparA se naSTa hue he rAjan, yadi tuma sotA se laga gae ho taba bhI tumheM kAmadeva ke mArga se use mAnanA cAhie / rAgI virAgI cita ko jAnanA cAhie / tathA kAmya-zAstra meM kAmAcArya dvArA kahe gae vividha prakAra ke iMgitoM, sAta bhAvoM aura rasoM se paripUrNa hasAdi desI tathA jAti bhedoM vAle strIsamUha meM kAminI ko jAnanA caahie| isa prakAra jo dharatI para kAminiyoM ko jAnatA 2. A sAvaSNahaM 3. AP hipypiyaarii| 4 AP omit sA; A avruddivi| 5. AP sNpaabit| 6. A nnipkjjeN| 7. A rAyamUha / 161 1. APmANiyauP jaannec| 3. A jAIpayo : P jaaipyityu| 4.A "rasagurupara /
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [69 71-7.5] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa kAmiNIu jo mahiyali jANai so laMkAhiva raisuhaM mANai / bhaI maMda laya haMsi cautthI cauviha mahilAjAi pstthii| bhadda bhaNami savaMgasurUviNi maMda thuulgurupeddhaaltthnni'| laya dIharataNu laya jiha pattala khujjI NAri marAli samAsala / risivijjAharajakkhapisAyahaM aMsa hoMti ramaNIsaMghAyahaM / tAvasi ujjuba bhubhulabholI kheyari mhraakusumrsaalii| jakviNi dhaNakaNalohaparabasa aDaNa pisallI bhaNiya satAmasa / ghattA-mArasi bhigi riTTiNi sasi dhayaraviNi mahisi kharI mayari vijuvai / / satteM dIsate" raisaikateM vasuvih kahyi NisuNi Nivai / / 6 / / 10 vacchatthalu thaNakalasahi pellai sArasi piyayamasaMgu Na melli| migi NiyabaMdhavadANe maNNai tajjiya tasai geu AyaNNai / pattahaMDakkhiNi vAyasarava riNi ThANu muyai raNabhairava / sasi NimmIliyacchi duhabhAyaNa NigghiNa paraharagAsAloyaNa / dhayaraTuiNi sararuhasarakIliNi mahisi karAla rosrsvaalinni| hai, he lakArAja, vaha rati sukha ko mAnatA hai / bhadrA, maMdA, latA aura cauthI haMsA yaha cAra prakAra kI mahilAjAti prazasta mAnI gaI hai| bhadrA ko maiM kahatA hU~ ki vaha sarvAMga sundara hotI hai, jabaki maMdA atyanta moTo aura bhArI caur3e stanoM vAlI hotI hai| latA laMbe zarIrapAlI evaM latA ke samAna patalI hotI hai / haMsA nArI kubar3I aura thulathula. (mAMsala) hotI hai / RSiyoM, vidyAdharoM, yakSoM aura pizAcoM ko jo ramaNIya samUha hai. vaha haMsA hotI hai / tApasI nArI sIdhI aura svabhAva se bholI hotI hai| vidyAdharI madirA aura kusumoM meM Asakta hotI hai| yakSiNI dhana-dhAnya ke lobha ke adhIna hotI hai, aura pizAcinI ghUmane vAlI aura tAmasa bhAva se mukta kahI jAtI hai / ghattA-sArasI, mRgI, riSTaNI, zazi, dhRtarASTraNI, mahISI, kharI aura mayUrI yuvatiyAM bhI hotI haiM / isa prakAra kAmadeva kI ATha prakAra kI yubatiyA~ kahI gaI haiN| he rAjan unheM sunie / -.--..--.-.... .-.:. - - inameM sArasI priya ke bakSasthala ko apane stanarUpI kalazoM se prerita karatI hai aura priyatama ke saMga ko nahIM chodd'tii| mugI apane bhAiyoM ke dAna ke dvArA saMtuSTa hotI hai| DaoNTane para prasta hotI hai| aura gIta sunatI rahatI hai| riSTaNI putra rUpI bhAMDa se duHkhI kauve ke samAna svara vAlI, raNa se bhayaMkara apane sthAna ko chor3a detI hai / zazi apanI A~kheM baMda kie hue duHkha kI bhAjana hotI hai| dUsaroM ke ghara para bhojana karane vAlI hotI hai| dhRtarASTraNI kamaloM ke tAlAboM meM krIr3A 5. P adds after this : Naravara maMdA NiNi NibiNi 6. PmANi ghulagurupoDhavilAsiNi / 7. AP add after this : Nau sevijajai sA vi yalakkhaNi 18. AP bhubhurabholI; T bhNbhur| 9AP rittrinni| 10.AP diisleN| (7) 1A mRgi NivabaMdhaya / - - . --. -
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70] mahAkavi purupavata khari khellati hasai kahaka hasaya mari mAsAsiNi daDhagAhiNi suNi desI NihiladesAhiya sasahAveM laMpaDi kharabhAsiNi dhattA - abbu viracita mahApurANa sahai pAyapaharu vighalliu karu / kayasAhasa kukammaNivvAhiNi / iha mAlavaNa hoi icchayasiva | vANArasi saMbhava vaNavAsiNi / jA kAmiNi maMtharagAmiNi sA pahilauM ji da ha / free trafia rahara saMvidhi pacchai sarakIlaNu' karaI || 7 || siMdhu puNu piyageyahurappai mAyAbahulu bhAu kosaliyaha afafs" daMtaNahachehu sakkai laliyAlAveM lADi laijjai kAliMgI uvayA pauMjai' soraTTiya AuMbaNI avara mahAraTThI jara sIsai 8 prANu' vi dakSiNu vi dayahu appada / bhai raiguNeNa siMghaliyahi / aMdhiNi bbhirarayahu camakkaI / uDi ramaNa viSNANe bhijjai / rakkha sukruk vi raMjai / gujjari Niccasayajjahu laTThI 1 tA tahi dhutattaNu para dIsaha / [71.7-6 10 5 karane vAlI hotI hai| mahiSI apane bhayaMkara krodha rasa kA nirvAha karane vAlI hotI hai| kharI khilakhilAtI hai, aura ThahAkA mAra kara haMsatI hai| mAre gae hAtha aura pairoM ke prahAra ko bhI vaha sahatI hai| mayarI mAMsa khAne vAlI majabUta pakar3a vAlI atyanta sAhasI tathA kukramoM kA nirvAha karane vAlI hotI hai / he akhila dezoM ke rAjA, desI strI ko suniye / mAlavI strI apanA matalaba cAhane vAlI hotI hai| svabhAva se laMpaTa aura atyanta karkazabolane vAlI hotI hai| banArasa kI striyAM krIr3A ko cAhane vAlI hotI haiM / dhattA-arbuda kI jo strI hai, vaha maMdagAminI hotI hai, aura sabase pahale AdamI kA dhana haraNa karane vAlI hotI hai / aura dina kI maryAdA mAnakara ratisukha kA saMdhAna kara bAda meM kAma kIr3A karatI hai / / (8) siMdhu deza kI strI apane ghara meM prasanna rahatI hai / aura apane prANa aura dhana donoM hI apane pati ko arpita kara detI hai| kauzala deza kI strI kA bhAva atyanta mAyAvI hotA hai| siMhala deza kI strI ko rati guNa se hI pAyA jAtA hai| dravir3a deza kI strI dAMtoM aura nakhoM ke kSata ko sahana kara sakatI hai / Andhra deza kI strI paripUrNa rati se cauMka uThatI hai / madhura AlApa se gujarAta kI strI zaramA jAtI hai| ur3IsA kI strI kA bhedana ramaNa-vijJAna se hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| kaliMga deza kI strI upacAra kA prayoga karatI hai| rAkSasa, puNyAtmA aura rUkhe kisI kA bhI raMjana karatI hai / saurASTra deza kI strI cumbana se saMtuSTa hotI hai| gujarAta kI strI nitya apane kAma meM nipuNa 2. AP munni| 3. A acche| 4. AP surayakIla / ( 8 ) 1 AP saMdhavi 2 A pimaNeha P piyagehahu / 3. AP pANu 4 P ghaNeNa / 5. AP diviti / 6. AP aMNi 7. AP pavajjai / 8. AP sukkha / 9. P rukkha /
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 71.9.6] mahAkai-muSyaMta viraiyau mahApurANa kokaNayahi ikAI tri dijja darisiyaharisiyatram mahalIlau karai kipi caMgauM vavasAyauM himavaMtI vimaMtabIkkharu majjaesaNArIDa kalAlau dhattA - saMsayajuttahaM jAihi sattahaM sayalahaM payaiNivAsu hi / / girisariharaThANaM amaravimANa sAvitiviha Narajammi vijjhai pittapars rUsai khaNi khaNi gorI buddhivaMta piMgala uSNaya sihiNavaraMga' muNejjasu sIyalu gaMdhu seja' paMguraNauM sibhapayai sAmala vaNNujjala totiM pADaliuttiyAu karaNAlau / pAriyata purisAiDa | jANai jeNa" paDa gAyahi varu / hoti rAya sayadala somAlau / 9 maya raharahaM telokku jih // 8 // pittabhimAruyahiM Nirujjai / saMtosevI dhutta diNidini / bhaueM kijjai sArainibhala" | sIlu tahi AliMga dejjasu / sIyalu" tAhi ji surayAruNacaM | ahiNava vAyalIkaMdala komala / [71 hotI hai| aura yadi marAThI strI ke bAre meM kahA jAye to usameM kevala dhUrtatA hI dikhAI detI hai / koMkaNa deza kI strI ko yadi kucha diyA jAye to vaha usakA vicAra karatI huI dubalI hotI jAtI hai| jo harSita hokara kAmadeva kI kIr3A kA pradarzana karatI hai, aisI pATalIputra kI strI apane stana ke Upara stana rakhane vAlI hotI hai| pAriyAtra deza ko strI puruSa ke pratikUla kucha bhI acchA yA burA vyavasAya karatI hai / himavaMta deza kI strI maMtra ke bIjAkSaroM ko jAnatI hai| isase pati usake pairoM para giratA hai / he rAjan, madhyadeza kI striyA~ kalAyukta hotI haiM, aura kamala ke samAna komala hotI hai| 10 patA- saikar3oM dezoM se yukta sabhI sAtoM jAtiyoM kI prakRti kA nivAsa inameM usI prakAra hotA hai, jisa prakAra pahAr3a, nadI, dharatI ke sthAna, amara vimAnoM aura samudroM kA triloka meM hotA hai| (9) usa strI ko bhI manuSya janma meM tIna prakAra se racA gayA hai, kapha aura bAta ke dvArA use avaruddha kiyA gayA hai| pitta prakRti vAlI strI kSaNa-kSaNa meM kruddha hotI hai| use pratidina dhUrtatA se saMtuSTa karanA caahie| gaurI, buddhimatI, pIle nakha vAlo ko komalatA ke sAtha rati se vihvala banAnA caahie| unnata stanoM aura zreSTha aMga vAlI ko samajhanA cAhie aura use dhIre-dhIre AliMgana denA caahie| jo zItalagaMdha, svetapaTa aura zItala ho use surati kA ArohaNa denA caahie| kapha prakRtivAlI zyAmala aura ujale raMga ko hotI hai, tathA naye kele ke patte ke 10. A bhijJa 11 AP jehi / 12. AP majjhadesa" | 13. AP mahi" / ( 9 ) 1.AP vibajjhai 2. AP rahaveMbhala / 3. AP uNya 4. A siikh| 5. AP sIyalu sImalu surayAharaNauM /
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72] mahAkavi puSpavanta ghiracita mahApurANa [71.9.7 didui dosi Niruttau cukkai puNu jammi vi Na saMmuha Dhukkai / sacce viNaeM dANe ghippar3a iyaraha puNu tahi aMgu Na chippai / raijala poMbhala mau soNIyalu NippaDiyaMdha cAru taNuparimalu / AyaMbiraNaha sohiyakamakara suMdari saahaarnnsuryaayr| 10 kasaNa pharUsa marupamai vilAsiNi bahu ahAru lei bhubhaasinni| pattA--karakahiNapahArahiM saddagahIrahi payaDauM paDu viDu jai ramada / / paribhamaNaparikvahi kAlakaDakkhahi tA kAmaggi tAhi samai / / 9 / / 10 jahiM eyaii pathaii phuDa bhiNNI sA toMtaDiya dohi sNkinnii| jiha payaiu' tiha bihiM bihiM jAyaI aMsayasattaI maI vinnnnaayii| jAiu desiu tiha maI buddhau / bhAu dubihu avisuddha visuddhau / pahilArau savattisahavAseM vayapariNAmeM diihpvaaseN| AsaMkai cAmIyaraloheM avarehi vi kaarnnsNdoheN| vaha asuddhabhAu NArIyaNu teNa vi veyArijjai jddynnu| AloyaMtahaM saMmuhUM joya muhaM viyasAvaI' karayala ddhobi| samAna komala hotI hai| doSa dikhAI dene para vaha cupa-cApa ho jAtI hai| phira janma bhara sAmane nahIM aatii| phira satya, vinaya aura dAna se hI vaha grahaNa kI jAtI hai| dUsarI taraha se zarIra kA sparza nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / vaha rati jala se pracura hotI hai| usakA svarNima tala komala hotA hai| aura usakA zarIra rUpI saurabha durgandharahita hotA hai| usake nakha lAla hote haiN| kAma karatI huI zobhita hotI hai, aisI vaha sAmAnya surati meM Adara rakhane vAlI hotI hai| kRSNa kaThora aura vilAsinI hotI hai / vAta prakRti vAlI bahuta khAtI hai aura bahuta bolatI hai| ghatA-- catura, premI usase hAtha ke kaThina prahAroM aura gaMbhIra zabdoM ke dvArA, rUpa se use ramaNa karatA hai| AliMgana, cumbana Adi tathA kaThora bATAkSoM ke dvArA vaha usakI kAmAgni ko zAMta karatA hai| (10) jahA~ prakRti-prakRti se strI bhinna hotI hai, donoM se saMkIrNa vaha mizrita hotI hai| jisa prakAra kI prakRti hotI hai, usI prakAra do-do prakAra ke bheda hote haiM / isa prakAra haMsa Adi aura sAtvika striyoM ko maiMne jAna liyaa| desI jAti ko bhI maiMne usI prakAra jAna liyA 1 bhAva bhI do prakAra ke hote haiN| vizuddha aura avizuddha / pahalA bhAva apanI patnI ke sahavAsa se hotA hai| dUsare (avizuddha bhAva) ko baya ke pariNAma, dIrgha pravAsa, svarNa lobha aura dusare kAraNa samUha se nArIjana dhAraNa karatI haiN| inase bhI mUrkhajana vikAra ko prApta hote haiM / vaha dekhanevAloM ke sAmane dekhatA hai, mukha kA vikAsa karatA hai, aura karatala usa para rakha detA hai| he deva, aise bhI nArIjana 6. APT pippaDiyamma; K NipaDiyaMdha but records a p: NippaDiyama iti pAThe saMskArarahitaH / 1.AP bhavaNa 18. A to|| (10) 1 A pio| 2. P jaNuu / 3. AP savitti" 4. AP degpayAseM / 5. AP avareNa / 6. AP jddmnnu| 1. AP vihasAvai /
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 71. 11. 10] so vi deva visahi pAlijjai maMdu tik tikkhara patta pattA - bhallAuM zivasaNu rayaNa vihasaNu jo Nu NArihi harai maNu // taM" puNu pieM piDIhUeM mayaNahuyA se uhRdda taNu 10 || mahAkapuSkapaMta viraiyau mahApurANa tAhi dUci kA vi pesijja i iMgiehi dehubhava liMgahi bhukkhar3a bhaggI aNNahu laggI gaNakaM NiddAlasa mattI ruTTI giTThara kaTTapalAbigi sIya' visesi parakulauttI toci jAu caMdahi sudehihi tA pesiya sA" rAeM tetahi ga gayaNaMgaNeNa sA kheyari joyai' cittakUDu NaMdaNavaNu buddhis saMkiNNattaNu Nijjai / suddhabhAva tihi bheyahi juttada / || tAi bhAvasaMbhava jANijjai / haNaNe hasaNe pasaMga srifs kamakhala saMsaggI / suhasoyAura paragayacittI / ehI u sevijjai bhAviNi / ekka vi etyu jutti gau juttI / maNaavahRNu karau vaha dehihi / taM vANArasipuravaru jettahi / paMDubhavaNAvali jovi puri / NaM mahimahilahi kera jobbaNu / 1 [73 10 5 9. P teM puNu / 10. AP dahaI / ( 11 ) 1 sIlavisesi 2. AP rAeM sA / 3. AP vArANasadeg 14. AP joiya / 10 kA catura logoM ko pAlana karanA cAhie aura use buddhi se saMkIrNa bhAva kI ora le jAnA caahie| maMda, tIkSNa aura tIkSNatara - zuddhabhAva ina tIna bhedoM se yukta kahA gayA hai| dhattA -- suMdara nivasana, ratnabhUSaNa aura yauvana nArI kA mana haratA hai / phira use priya ke dUta ke nikaTa hone para kAmadeva ko Aga jalAne lagatI hai| ( 11 ) isalie vahA~ para kisI dUto ko bhejanA caahie| usake dvArA saMketoM, zarIra se utpanna cihnoM, kie gae sneha aura asneha ke prasaMgoM ke dvArA usake bhAvoM kI utpatti ko jAnanA caahie| bhUkha se magna, kisI dUsare se lagI huI, dhana kI lAlacI, duSToM kA saMsarga karanevAlI, gamana kI AMkAkSA rakhane vAlI, nidrA se AlasI, matavAlI, sudhIjanoM ke lie zokAtura, dUsare meM cita lagAne vAlI, rUThI huI, niSThura aura kaThora bhASaNa karane vAlI strI kA sevana nahIM karanA caahie| sItA vizeSa rUpa se zreSTha kula kI putrI hai| usake saMbaMdha meM yaha eka bhI yuktiyukta nahIM hai / tava bhI he candranakhe, tuma jAo aura sItAdevI ke mana kA apaharaNa kro| taba rAjA ne use vahA~ bhejA jahA~ zreSTha vArANasI nagarI thii| AkAza ke prAgaMNa se vaha devI vahA~ gaI, aura sapheda gharoM kI paMktiyoM vAlI usa nagarI ko dekhakara vaha citrakUTa aura naMdana bana ko isa prakAra dekhatI hai, mAno dharatI rUpI mahilA kA yauvana ho / 8. A
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74] [71. 11.11 mahAkavi puSpadanta dhiramita mahApurANa ghatA-mahadhArahi sittauM NAvai mattauM malayANilasaMcAliu / NavataruvarasAhahiM pasariyabAhahiM NaM NaccaMtu NihAliu // 1 // 12 rukkhamUlarohiyadharAyala kusumadhUlidhumariyaNahayalaM / phIlamANasAhAmayAlaya __ gayaNalaggatAlItamAlayaM / billacillaveillasadalaM hrinndNtdrmliyrkdlN'| sacchavicachulucchaliyajalakaNaM ayarudevadAsyahi ghaNaghaNaM / viDaviNihasaNuggamiyaDDayavahaM surahidhUmavAsiyadisAmuha / parighulaMtakakellipallavaM pabaNacaliyamahiluliyamahulavaM / bAlabellivilaehiM NavaNavaM kIrakurarakAraMDakalarava / alayavalayavilalaMta aliula vivihkiilnnaavaaspviulN| keyaIra ukkhusiyamANabaM ramiyakhayarajakkhidadANava / ghattA-tahiM payaDiyabhAvai bahurasadAbai sisumANiNimaNamohaNai / / jaNa'icchiyakomali baravaNNujjali NAi kavi sukaihi taNai // 12 // pattA-madhu kI dhArAoM se sIMcA gayA ekadama matavAlA jo mAno malayapavana ke dvArA saMcAlita ho, vaha navavRkSavaroM kI zAkhAoM se mAno bAheM phailAkara nAcatA huA dikhAI diyaa|| (12) jahA~ bhUmitala' vRkSoM kI jar3oM se avaruddha hai, AkAzatala kusumadhUli se dhUsarita hai, jo khelate hue vAnaroM kA ghara hai. jisameM tAr3I aura tamAla vRkSa AkAza ko chU rahe haiM, bilva ciMcA aura bela ke pattoM se jo yukta hai, agurU aura devadArU vRkSoM se jo AcchAdita hai, jisameM vRkSoM ke saMgharSa se agni utpanna ho rahI hai, jisameM surabhita dhUpa se dizAmukha suvAsita haiM; jo azoka vRkSa ke patroM se vyApta hai, havA ke calane ke kAraNa jisameM basaMta latA dharatItala para luThita hai / bAla latAoM ke gharoM ke dvArA, jisameM kIra, kurada aura kAraMDa pakSiyoM kA naba kalaraba ho rahA hai| bAloM ke samaha ke samAna jisameM bhramara maMDarA rahe haiM, jo vividha krIr3AgharoM se pracura hai, jisameM manuSya ketakI puSpoM ko raja se lipta haiM, jisameM vidyAdhara, yajJendra aura dAnavendra krIr3A karate haiM / pattA-sukavi ke kAvya kI taraha jo bhAvoM ko pragaTa karane vAlA hai, aneka rasoM ko pradazita karane vAlA hai| zizu mAnaniyoM ke mana ko mohane vAlA hai, jo janoM kI icchAoM kI taraha komala hai| (jisameM logoM ke dvArA koyala ko cAhA jAtA hai), jo zreSTha raMgoM se ujjvala hai, aise usa naMdana vana meN| (12) 1.A sohiya / 2. AP ssddddhmaannhitaaltaalyN| 3. P"daradariya: 4.AP "dhuup| 5. A "kAraMDakularavaM / 6.A "rakha ukkhusiya" /
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 71. 13. 12] mahAkaSa- puSkayaMta viraiya mahApurANa 13 umgayacaMdaNi uragayacaMdaNa uNNayavaMdaNi kayajiNadaNa' / lohiyakaMdai suhitarukaMdA' gurumAiMdai jiyamAiMdA / moya karaimoyA' phullAsoyai viyaliyasoyA / laggapiyAle pipiyAlA ' kIlAsele dhIra va selA" / khagarAvAle bahurAvAlA sarakamalAle gurukamalAlA / mahayaragIe maNaharagI " chAyasI te sahuM sIyai" | bahupuharuhi puhaisameyA sivae sivaDhoiyariumeyA / aftaarat kAmiyakAmA lakkhagarAmar3a lakkhaNarAmA / paMdavavaNi chuTTA phesarabaravahiNiDa diTThA / saureha kI lAra gahiyaNaballa phulla maMjariraya / ghattA--kayakisalayakaNNau kusumaravaNNau NaM devi vaNavAsiNiu" / / dumasAhaMdolaNi uvavaNakIlaNi laggaja rAyavilAsiNiu // 13 // [75 10 (13) jisameM caMdana vRkSa uge hue haiM, aise usa vana meM rAma aura lakSmaNa ke hRdaya meM caMdana saMlagna hai| jisameM rakta caMdana ke vRkSa unmata haiM, aise vana meM jinendra kI vaMdanA karate haiN| jisameM raktakaMda vRkSa haiM, aise vana meM ve (rAma aura lakSmaNa) mitra rUpI vRkSoM ke lie megha ke samAna hai| jisameM pracura Ama vRkSa haiM, aise vana meM jo candramA aura lakSmI ko jItane vAle haiN| jisameM kadalI vRkSa bar3ha rahe haiM, aise bana meM jo rati krIr3A karane vAle haiN| jisameM azoka vRkSa vikasita haiM, aise jo zoka se rahita haiM, jisameM acAra vRkSa AkAza ko chUte haiM, aise usa vana meM ve donoM nitya apanI priyAoM se yukta haiN| krIr3A vana meM jo parvata ke samAna dhIra haiM, pakSiyoM ke kalarava se yukta vana meM jo guru ke caraNoM ko cAhane vAle haiM, bhramaroM ke madhura gIta vAle vana meM, madhura grIvA (sItA ke sAtha) chAyA se zItala bana meM (sItA ke sAtha ) pracura mahIvRkSoM vAle vana meM, pRthvI ( lakSmaNa kI patnI kA nAma) ke sAtha sukhada vana meM ve pazuoM ko zatruoM kA mAMsa dene vAle haiN| jisameM amala aura pracura jala hai aise vana meM jo vAMchita arthoM ko bhogane vAle haiM; jo sArasoM se ramaNIya hai, aise naMdana vana meM rAma aura lakSmaNa zIghra praviSTa hue| apane hAthoM meM naI puSpa maMjarI dhAraNa karane vAle aura antaHpura ke sAtha kor3A karane vAle ve donoM rAvaNa kI bahina dvArA dekha lie ge| pattA - jisane kisalayoM ke karNa phUla dhAraNa kara rakhe haiM, jo puSpoM se aisI sundara hai mAno vanavAsinI devI ho, ve rAjavanitAe~ vRkSoM kI zAkhAoM ke Andolana vAlI upavana krIr3A meM rata ho gaI / / (13) 1. AP caMda | 2. AP baMdaNe / 3. AP kaMdae / 4. AP maayNde| 5. AP moyae / 6. P soyaa| 7. P vivaale| 8. P vIra va T bIra vaselA vazA isA yayostI dshelo| 9 AP gii| 10. A gyaa| 11 AP chAhIM 12. A sIyA / 13. AP paryArakkImae / 14. A selA chAhiya udavaNa /
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 761 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [71.14.1 14 kAi vi jaNaNayaNahaM ruccaMtii moreM sahUM sahAsu NaccaMtii / sohai kamalu duvAsihi dhariyauM nnaalNtaalipichvicchRriyuN| NAI kaMDu raiNAhahu kerau dAvai suraNarahyiviyArau / kAi bisAuM vi sa camakaI gailIlAvilAsi mocakkara kAhi vi chappau laMggaja karayali jaDu appauM maNNai thiu sayadali / kAhi vi NiyaDa NaM olaggai eNau dohakaDavikhau mgi| kAi vi uppalu savaNi NihittauM kummANauM Na Nayahi jitt| kuvalayakikiNimAlAjuttauM kAi vi baddha vellikaattisuttuN| kAi vi jAivi maDDai dhariyau kusumaraeNa' rAmu piMjariu / saMzArAdagaM gayA . . . degA" ya mohana pAM saarydhnnu| jAihullu aNNai tahu DhoiuM apaNai sarasu vayaNu sNjoiddN| jAivaMta ki jAi bhaNijjai jA mahuyarasaehiM maannijji| to vi bhaDArI sIseM bajjhai apakajji jaNu sayalu vi mujjhai / pattA-savvaMgahi surahiu baramaruvau piu ruNuruTeppiNu dhuddiy|| moggarau mueppiNu aMgu dhuNeppiNu tAsuppari" mahuyari caDiya / / 14 / / sa logoM ke netroM ko priya lagatI huI, mayUra ke sAtha evaM haMsI ke sAtha nAcatI huI kisI ke dvArA apane donoM pAvatra bhAgoM meM dhAraNa kiyA gayA nAla (mRNAla ke) ke aMta meM madhukara rUpI pakha se zobhita kamala aisA mAlama hotA hai, mAno sUra nara ke hRdaya ko vidArita karane vAle kAmadeva kA tIra dikhAI de rahA ho / kisI ke sAtha haMsa calatA hai, parantu vaha usakI gati lIlA vilAsa meM cUka jAtA hai / kisI kI hathelI se bhramara A lgaa| vaha mUrkha samajhatA hai ki maiM kamala dala para A baiThA huuN| mRga kisI ke nikaTa Akara usakI sevA karatA hai, aura usakA dIrgha kaTAkSa mA~gatA hai| kisI ke dvArA kAnoM para rakhA gayA kamala murajhA gayA hai, mAno usake netroM ke dvArA jIta liyA gayA ho| kisI ne kubalaya rUpI kiMkiNI mAlA se yukta latA rUpI kaTisUtra bAMdha liyaa| kisI ne jabardastI rAga ko pakar3a liyA aura puSpa parAga se unheM pIlA kara diyA, mAno saMdhyA rAga ne candramA ko pIlA kara diyA ho yA mAno usI se zAradIya megha zobhita ho| kisI ne jAtI puSpa de diyaa| dUsarI ne sarasa mukhazrI kI ora dekhA jo (jAtI puSpoM) saikar3oM madhukaroM ke dvArA bhogA jAtA hai, use jAti vAlA (uttama jAti kA ) kyoM kahate haiM / to bhI AdaraNIyA vaha use sira se bAMdhatI hai / apane kAma meM sabhI loga mohita hote haiN| ghattA-mogara puSpa ko chor3akara apane zarIra ko phar3aphar3A kara tathA rokara dhUrta madhukarI sarvAMga-surakSita priya marubaka puSpa para car3ha gii| AP dudArAhi / 2.P dAvaiNa suur| 3. AP samauM haMsu cmmkki| 4. ko mANa taM jynnhi| 5. P maMthai ra matthara but corrects it to mddddi| 6. AP teNa ji / 7.A vRttaliyA / 8.AP jaasupri|
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [17 5 21. 15. 15) mahAkA-puraphayaMta-biraiyau mahApurANu 15 kA vi kuMdakusumaI NiyadaMtahiM joyai dappaNi samau phurthiN| baula parikkhai NiyataNugaMdhe biMbIhalu aharahu sNbNdhe| kavi phulliu sAhAru NirikkhAi bAlI harisAhAraNu kNkhi| jaMpamANu Navakaliyai mattau gharasaMtAgaMbhuNaisa isu| dhariu tAi rUsivi maNadUsau aggivaNNu jAyau muhi puusu| kA vi ucchukarayala suhakAriNi / NAvada visamasarAsaNadhAriNi / kA vi phullamAlau saMcAra saha sarapaMtiuNaM dkkhaali| kA vi palAsapasUyaI vINAi kekayataNayahu pAhuDu ANai / NijaI rattaI kuDilaI tikhii| NAi vasaMtamaIdahu nnkkhii| kAi vi koila kasaNa Nirikkhiya pucchiya avarai vihasivi akkhiy| saMpahi eha vi bollaNasIlI jaNavirahANaladhUmeM kaalii| eyahi sadda, mahuru mahurau pusu dohi mi hammai pavasiu mANusu / jai mahu~ lakkhaNu ajju ramesai tA hali kalapalavi" suhR desi| dhattA-layamaMDava mANivi kIla samANivi kAmabhoyasaMpaNNarai / / Q' kariva kariNihi sahuM NiyapariNihi sari paisati NarAhivai / / 15 / / 10 ... (15) koI darpaNa meM camakate hue apane dAMtoM ke sAtha kuda puSpoM ko dekhatI hai| apanI dehagaMdha se maulazrI papa kI ora adharoM ke saMbaMdha se bimbAphala kI parIkSA karatI hai| koI phale hae sahakAra vRkSa ko dekhatI hai, aura bAlA vAsudeva ke sAtha bAiyuddha cAhatI hai / navakaliyoM se matavAlA aura bolatA huA niSkapaTa zuka viyoga duHkha ko kucha bhI nahIM maantaa| mana ko kupita karanevAle use usane kasakara pakar3a liyA, isIse vaha (zuka) mukha meM (coMca meM) lAla raMga kA ho gyaa| koI zubha karanevAlI, hAtha meM ikSudaMDa liye hue aisI pratIta hotI hai, mAno vidhama dhanuSa ko dhAraNa kiye hue ho| koI puSpamAlA kA isa prakAra saMcAra karatI hai, mAno kAmadeva tIroM kI paMktiyA~ dikhA rahA ho| koI palAza puSpoM ko ikaTThA karatI hai, aura lakSmaNa ke lie upahAra meM detI hai / snigdha lAla kaTila aura tIkhe ve aise mAlama hote the, mAno basaMta rUpI siMha ko nakha ho koI kAlI koyala ko dekhatI hai aura pUchatI hai| dUsarI harAkara uttara detI hai ki logoM ke virahAnala ke dhue~ se kAlI yaha isa samaya bhI bola rahI hai / isakA mIThA zabda, madhura zuka donoM hI pravAsiyoM ke mAnasa ko Ahata karate haiN| yadi Aja mujha se lakSmaNa ramaNa karatA hai to koyala kA yaha pralApa mujhe sukha detA hai| pattA latAmaMDapa kA upabhoga kara krIDA ko mAnakara jisane kAmabhoga meM apanI rati parNa kara lI hai aisA rAjA apanI hathiniyoM ke sAtha sarovara meM isa prakAra praveza karatA hai, mAno kavivara apanI striyoM ke sAtha praveza kara rahA ho|| (15) 1A babalu / 2. Krrecord a p: abavA hariyAsAyaNa cumbanam / 2. AP muhi jAyau / 3.AP Q vimamasarasarA" 4. A degdhorinni| 5.AP sNcaalh| 6. AP sr| 7.A kekaisaNayaha P keiyataNayaha / 8. A acchiya aMbadda vihasiya akkhiya; P anchiya abarai vihasivi avissy| 9.P eha ji / 10. AP bolnn| 11. AP mdd'| 12.A kllviyrdd| 13. P omits NaM /
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 781 mahAkavi puSpabanta viracita mahApurANa [71.16.1 16 sIyApaMjalipANiyasittahu paM dappaNayali puNNapavittahu / / kImatra rAhu namilIlappala sohai NaM chaNacaMdaDu mymlu| kasaNe hariNA kA vi mahAsaha sittI NaM meheNa vnnaasi| NaM romAvaliaMkura mellii| muhakamaleNa NAI ppphulli| kavi ghaNathaNaphalasaMpaya dAvai suMdari verila aNaMgahu NAvai / siniya siMciya hasai salIlaDaM ucchltkppuurknnaal| kAhi vi piyakarajalavicchaliyahi sattajAla tuTalaM kaMcaliyahi / allau' parihaNu daliu vihAviu lajjai salili aMgu rihakkAviuM / kAi vi mahumahakatii kAliu ratta7 sayadalu kaNhu' NihAliu~ / sahiyahu dasivi kahivira viyappiGa kaNNAlaggai kAi vipi / 10 siMcahi laliya eha pomAvai virahiNi jeNa bhaDArA jIvai / kuMkumapiMDau epahi pallahi eha deva bacchayaleM pellhi| pattA-taM suNivi kumAra mANavasAreM ekka dhariya cIraMcalai / / __ aNNekkahi jaMteM daravihasteM mukkauM salilu thaNatthalai // 16 / / 15 (16) sItA kI aMjaliyoM ke pAnI se sIMcA gayA nIla kamala puNya se pavitra rAma ke ura para aisA pratIta hotA hai, mAno darpaNatala meM mRga se lAMchita pUrNa candra zobhita ho / zyAma nArAyaNa (lakSmaNa) ne kisI mahAsatI ko isa prakAra sIMca diyA, mAno megha ne vanaspatI ko sIMca diyA ho, mAno vaha (nAbhi kA) romAvalI rUpI aMkura ko chor3a rahA ho, mAno vaha mukhakamala se khila gaI ho| koI saghana stana rUpI phalasaMpadA ko dikhAtI hai, jaise kAmadeva kI sundara latA ho / bAra-bAra sIMce jAne para vaha, jisameM kapUra ke kaNa uchala rahe haiM, aise lIlApUrvaka ha~satI hai| priya ke hAthoM se nahalAI gayI kisI kI colI kA sUtra jAla TUTa jAtA hai, zithila gIlA vastra gira jAtA hai, vaha lajA jAtI hai, aura pAnI meM apanA aMga chipAtI hai| koI lakSmaNa kI kAnti se zyAma rakta kamala ko kAlA dekhatI hai, sakhiyoM ko dikhAkara apanA vicAra batAtI hai / koI kAnoM se lagakara kahatI hai, he lalite ! ise sIMco yaha padmAvatI hai| jisase yaha AdaraNIyA virahiNI jIvita raha sake / ise kezara kA lepa do| he deva, ise vakSasthala para dbaao| dhattA-yaha sunakara mAnavazreSTha kumAra ne eka ko vastra ke aMcala se pakar3a liyA tayA eka aura dUsarI ke stanoM para thor3A-thor3A musakAte hue usane jalayaMtra se jala chodd'aa| (16) I. AP paanniypNjli"| 2. A chaNayaMdahu; P chnniidhu| 3. AP paphullai / 4. AP pulae; K records a p: pulaeM 5. A pahasiu; lhasina / 6. AF kinnh| 7. A khv| 8. AP ehasaliya / 9. A jema bhaDArA giivh|
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 71. 17. 14] mahAkada-yuSphata-viraiyaja mahApurANu 179 [19 17 taM' hArAbali timmivi paDiyauM vihiNA ki Nau tetyu ji jddiyuN| kahi labbhai piyasaMgai AyauM kAhi vimaNi ucchalla jAyauM / kAi vi ballahahattha galasthiya dehatAvahaya te jji samasthiya / NahaNivaData dhariya dhavalAmala toyabiMdu NAvai muttaahl| kA vi NiyaMbiNi NAhahu NAsai vaNi Nimmajjai dUrahu diisi| sari parigholiru sahaja paMDuru pANiyachalli va kaDDhai abaru / kA vi uratthali caDiya uvidaha NAvai vijjula ahinnvkNdhu| pati parAmipi alakA hAru Na tuTTau avaloiya thaNa / kavi hiyaullai vibhiya maMtai alayahaM alihiM mi aMtaru citi| kA vi Na icchai jalapakkhAlaNu" kajjalatilayAttapakkhAlaNu / uDDai atari kriNdiivru| taha NavaNAlu'" ca thiu ghArAsaru / cavalarahallijalolliyakelI ema kareppiNu ciru jlkelii| pattA-sari hAivi Niggaya NAvai diggaya thaNayalaghuliyahAramaNihiM / / payaliyarasadhArahu tali sAhArahu sahu~ NisaNNu NiyapaNaihiM / / 17 / / 10 hArAvalI ko gIlA karatA huA vaha usake Upara girA, vidhAtA ne use kyoM nahIM jar3a diyaa| isane priya kA saMga kaise prApta kara liyA ? kisI ke mana meM yaha utsukatA paidA hii| kisI ne kaMTha meM sthita deha ke tApa ko dUra karane vAle priya ke unhIM hAthoM kA samarthana kiyaa| kisI ne AkAza se girate hue dhavala aura amala jalabinduoM ko isa prakAra dhAraNa kara liyA jaise motI hoN| koI nitambinI apane svAmI se bhAga jAtI hai, aura jala meM DUbakara dUra dikhAI detI hai| sarovara meM hilate hue sUkSma aura sapheda vastra ko vaha pAnI kI chAla kI taraha nikAlatI hai| koI lakSmaNa ke vakSaHsthala para car3hI huI aisI pratIta hotI hai, mAno abhinava meSa kI bijalI ho / kamalinI ke patra para jalakaNoM ko dekhakara vaha apane stana dekhatI hai ki kahIM hAra to nahIM TUTa gyaa| koI apane mana meM vismita hokara vicAra karatI hai aura bhramara tathA bAloM ke aMtara ko socatI hai| koI kAjala, tilaka aura patra-racanA kA prakSAlana karane vAle jalaprakSAlana ko nahIM caahtii| kisI kA kara rUpI kamala pAnI ke bhItara hai, caMcala laharoM aura jala se AI hai| aisI jalakrIr3A cirakAla taka kara ghattA--jala meM nahAkara ve isa prakAra nikale mAno diggaja hoN| jinake stanataloM para hAramaNi vyApta haiM, aisI praNayiniyoM ke sAtha rasa kI dhArA se pragalita uttama Amra vRkSa ke nIce jaba ve baiThe hue the| (17) 1 APnn| 2. P Nimmivi / 3. AP undhullddN| 4. Pdeghriy| 5. AP "taavhr| 6. PNahaNiyAMta / 7.P paMDaru / 8. AP tuTThacha / 9.A jalapadhvAlaNu | 10. APdegNAlu pvit| 11. P pnnylliy|
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa 18 vijjAhari tAruNNeM lajjiya / sA caMdahitetyu AveSpiNu / afa saMkai tila ullau detI / eeM NaM mahuM hAsau dijjai / ia aisa gNiya saMkriya / jUra ki pa pa hepNui / uba sigoritilottama raMbha' / purisahaM vammahalli va DhukkI / dukkaru rAmaNu' joivi jIvai / riddhi viddhi tahu tahu ji dharitI / dhaSNa puSNavaMtu jaga rAhau / ras sIyasurU' Nijjiya tahi avasara kaMcuI hoeppiNu joya' sIya pasA hijjatI bhAlayalahu kalaMku pari kijjai kAviNa baMdhai motiyakaMThiya kAvi koi patta, lihepiNu citai yarimANaNisuMbhahaM rUsIyAe vi gurukkI hAhAha pisAba jAsu eha kulahari kulauttI for hosa" jitamahAhau chattA -- jaradhava liyakesaha kaMpirasIsai mAyArUyeM bhAviyaraM // maNahaNaviyahai" kheyarivuDDhai " taruNIyaNu pasAviyau // 18 // 19 tAhi ekka bhai tRvaraNI hali hali kaMcuI kAI Niyacchasi [71. 18. 1 kAhuM kiM kAraNa avaNI 1 fiffer iba acchasi / 10 (18) usa avasara para sItA ke rUpa se jaise parAjita ho kara tathA tAruNya se lajjita vizvAdharI vaha candranakhA vahA~ Akara sItA ko prasAdhita hote hue dekhatI hai| koI tilaka dete hue zaMkA karatI hai ki isase (tilaka dene se ) mujhe lajjA AtI hai| koI use motiyoM kA kaMThA nahIM bA~dhatI / 'dvArA Ahata usake kaNTha ko dekhakara nizcala ho jAtI haiN| koI gAla para patraracanA likhakara prabhA prabhA ko dekhakara pIr3ita ho uThatI hai| vaha vidyAdharI candranakhA vicAra karatI hai ki mAna ko naSTa karane vAlI urvazI gaurI tilottamA raMbhA Adi ke rUpa se sItA devI mahAn hai, aura yaha puruSoM ke lie, kAma kI mallikA ke samAna AI hai| hA hA hta bhAgya prajApati, tumane kyA kiyA ? isako dekhakara rAvaNa kA jIvita rahanA kaThina hai, jisakI aisI kulaputrI kulagRhaNI hai, usI kI Rddhi, vRddhi aura dharatI hai| nizcaya ho vaha mahAyuddha kA vijetA hogaa| rAghava vizva meM dhanya aura puSyavaMta haiM / dhattA - bur3hApe se jisake keza dhavala haiM, jisakA sira kAMpa rahA hai, jo mana curAne meM catura hai, aisI usa vidyAdharI vRddhA ne mAyAvI rUpa banA liyA aura usane taruNI jana ko ha~sAyA / (19) usa avasara para vahA~ eka rAjarAnI kahatI hai ki tU kauna hai, aura yahA~ kisalie AI hai, he kaMcukI tU kyA dekhatI ? bola-bola likhita hue ke samAna kyoM hai ? yaha sunakara vaha mAyAvinI ( 18 ) 1. sIyArU veM; P siiyaasuruuveN| 2. A caMdaNaci / 3. P joiya / 4. AP kaMThu / 5. AP pihnavI yi / 6. AP hipa pihesspinnu| 7. A unbhasigorI P ubbasimINI / 8. AP kiparaM / 9 A rAvaNa / 10. A kulahara / 11. A hosa tahi ji mahAjana | 12. A degvisaDhahe / 13. P kheravuDa ( 19 ) 1 A NiradaNNI; P ziva raNNI /
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11. 20, 2] mahAkA-pu-phayaMta-biraiyau mahApurANu [81 taM NisuNivi bollai mAyArI ha mAyari vaNavAlahu kerii| tumhihi parabhavi jaM va ciSNauM jeNehaDaM jAyau lAyaNNauM / lakhA jeNa NAha halaharari jeNa lacchi eho svsuNdhri| taM majhu vi uvaisaha vaittaNu sAhami savasA' haM vi juvittnnu| tA taM sIyai jhatti duguchiuM mahilattaNu ki kijjai kucchiu~ / rayasalavAsari caMDAlattaNu Nau pAvai NiyavaMsapahuttaNu / apaNahi kuli katthai uppajjai vaDdatI aNNeNa ji nnijji| sayaNadhimaoyavaseNa ruyaMtI bahalabAhabiMduyaI muyNtii| maMtikajji' gau kAsu vi bhAvai jA jIvai tA paravasa" jiivi| dahau duThTha dugaMdha durAsau. AMdhu bahiru vAhillu abhAsa / asahaNu aNu kuDilu jANezvauM jo bhattAru so jji maanneshvu| ghattA-jai saI cakkesaru aba suresaru to vi aNNu Naru jaNaNasamu / / citevvara NArihi kulaguNadhArihi Nau laMghezvaja gottakam / / 19 // 15 20 vihavattaNi puNu siru muMDevvaLa appauM tavacaraNe dNddebvu'| sakha piu abhyAsisura khakhaisRpa pai' puNu poDhattaNi / - -- ---.. ... .. kahatI hai ki maiM vanapAla kI mA~ huuN| tuma logoM ne dUsare janma meM jo vrata grahaNa kiyA thA, aura jisake lie tuma logoM ko yaha saundarya milA, jisase tumane balabhadra aura nArAyaNa jaise patiyoM ko prApta kiyA aura jisase isa bhUmi sahita lakSmI ko prApta kiyA hai, usa nata kA upadeza tuma mase do. jisase maiM isa svataMtra yavatItvakopA ske| taba sItA devI ne use zIghra DaoNTA ki katsita mahilApana se kyA krnaa| rajasvalA ke dinoM meM use caMDAlatva prApta hotA hai, aura vaha vaMza kI prabhutA ko nahIM pA sktii| kisI kula meM utpanna hotI hai, aura bar3I hone para kisI dUsare kula ke dvArA jAI jAtI hai, svajanoM ke viyoga ke vaza se rotI huI tathA pracura vASpa biMduoM ko bahAtI huI / maMtraNA ke samaya vaha (nArI) kisI ko acchI nahIM lgtii| vaha jaba taka jItI hai, taba taka paravaza jItI hai| cAhe vaha durbhaga duSTa durgandha aura durAzayI, aMdhA bahA rogI aura gUMgA, asahanazIla, nirdhana aura kuTila jAnA jAe jo pati hai, use pati hI mAnA jAnA caahie| ___ ghasA-yadi vaha svayaM cakravartI ho athavA indra, to bhI kulaguNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlI striyoM ke dvArA para puruSoM ko pitA ke samAna mAnA jAnA caahie| unheM apane gotra kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA caahie| (20) vidhavApana meM unheM apanA sira muMDavA lenA cAhie, aura svayaM tapazcaraNa se daMDita karanA caahie| atyanta bacapana meM pitA rakSA karatA hai, praur3ha kAla meM strI kI rakSA pati karatA hai, 2. P bhAsai / 3. AP vau / 4. AP rAmasAmi' 5. A mNtkjji| 6. P paravasi / / (20) 1. A DaMDevau / 2. A acchatasisuttaNi / 3. AP tiya / 4. AP puNu pai /
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82] mahAkavi puSpavantaviracita mahApurANa tiruhU tiha parasahiMDaNa saNAhA rahu afses vuDDhayAli bhiDi kijjara jiNavaridabhAsija tau risAva aTTiyapaMjaru jahiM iMdiyaI paNa icchiyakAmaI kara kapi vikulavippiu jiha / mahila Na muccaI kArAgArahu | u mahilattaNu kiM maggiM / taM maggijjai jahi u saMbhau / taM maga jahiM Na kalevaru / jahiM subbaMti Na jArahaM NAmaI / taM suNiva vuddhahi mauliuM muhaM / bhara' sIlu ko khaMDai sIyahi / eha vippu guNavaMtahi / pAsahi hi~Didi vara marebvajaM / hyari caMcalagaya gayaNagaNai // for afNayaraNimmali kaNayadharAyali laMkAhivagharagaNai" ||20|| majjida mokkhamahAsuhuM hiyavauM bhiNNauM takkhaNi eyahi jANiyataccahi saccahi saMtahi hi maI ghuttiikAI karevvarDa pattA - iya citivi suMdari NivaseM [71.20, 3 21 vivi tAi viSNaviu dasAsahu / jasapasaraNayara' jagapaMkatharavi / jada ThANAu calaI dharaNIyalu / 5 10 aMjaNasAma lacchivilAsahu deva diyaMtadatiyaMtacchavipa' icchai sA jaI sihi sIyalu usI prakAra vRddhApana meM putra rakSA karatA hai, jisase ki vaha kula ke lie apriya kucha bhI nahIM kara ske| dUsaroM ke adhIna ghUmane vAlI mahilA svajanoM ke AbhAra rUpI kArAgAra se nahIM chUTa pAtI / vRddhA, tune bur3hApe meM bhAgyahIna mahilApana kyoM mA~gA ? isa mahilApana meM Aga lage / jinendra ke dvArA batAe gae tapa ko karanA cAhie aura vaha mAMganA cAhie ki jisameM phira janma na ho, vaha mA~ganA cAhie ki jahA~ rakta rasa ko dhAraNa karane vAlA asthipaMjara se yukta zarIra na ho, jahA~ indriyA~ kAmanAoM kI icchA karane vAlI nahIM hai, jahA~ jAroM kA nAma sunAI nahIM detA -- aise usa mokSa rUpI mahAsukha ko mA~ganA caahie| yaha sunakara vRddhA kA mukha mailA ho gayA / usakA hRdaya tatkAla vidIrNa ho gyaa| vaha socatI hai ki sItA ke zIla kA khaMDana kauna kara sakatA hai ? jahA~ tattva ko jAnane vAlI saccI zAMta aura guNavatI sItA devI kA yaha vikalpa hai, vahA~ mere dvArA kyA dhUrtatA kI jAegI ! maiM kevala baMdhanoM meM par3akara bhramaNa kara mara jAU~gI / dhattA - yaha vicAra kara vaha caMcala sundarI vidyAdharI eka pala meM AkAza ke mA~gana se gaI aura maNi kiraNoM se nirmala, svarNa dharAtala vAle laMkAnareza ke prAMgaNa meM jA pahu~cI / (21) aMjana kI taraha zyAma, lakSmI ke vilAsa dazAnana ko praNAma kara usane nivedana kiyAhe diggaja ke dA~toM kI chavi ke samAna yaza ke prasAraNa karane vAle tathA vizva rUpI paMkaja ke ravi hai veba, yadi Aga zItala ho jAe to vaha Apako cAha sakatI hai| yadi dharaNI-tala apane 5. A buDi 6. A bhagada; T bhara cintayati / 7. 4 dhuleN| 8. P NiviseM / 9. AP aMgaNa / ( 21 ) 1A daMta ho chaSi / 2. A pasaraNajagavaNapaMkaya": P pasaraNapara 3 A icchA paI ja sA; P iccha pa sA jai /
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 71.21.4] mahAkA-pupphayaMta-viraiyA mahApurANu jaiNiyameNa vasaMti Na sAyara jaI paDaMti sisirayara' divAyara / jai jiNu rAeM doseM chijjada to paIsIya khagida rmijji| taM NisuNivi dahavayaNe buncada avasu vi vasi kijjai jaM rucci| kiM visabhaiyai phaNimaNi muccai alasaha siri dUreNa pbcci| . suhisayaNattaNu purisapahuttaNu girimasiNattaNu saihi saittaNu / dUrayaratthu suNaMtahaM caMga pAsi asesu vi drisiybhNguN| harami sIya ki paurapalAveM tA sA puNu' vi kahai smbhaaveN| dahamuha eu ajuttu akittaNu iya bolati saMti mNtittnnu| pattA-caMdaNahi NivArivi asibaru dhArivi surasamaraohi asNkiyu|| bharahadaNaresaru surakarikarakara rAvaNu" pupphayaMti thiyau / / 21 / / iya mahApurANe timihApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhadhvabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkabbe NArayaAgamaNaM rAvaNamaNakhohaNaM NAma ekahattarimo pariccheo smtto|| 71 // sthAna se calita ho jAe, yadi samudra niyamita rUpa se na rahe, yadi candramA aura sUrya gira par3eM, yadi jina bhagavAna rAga-dveSa se chinna ho jAeM, to he deva, sItA devI Apake sAtha rama sakatI hai| yaha sunakara rAvaNa kahatA hai-jo acchA lagatA hai, aise avaza ko bhI vaza meM kiyA jAtA hai| kyA viSa ke bhaya se nAgamaNi ko chor3a diyA jAtA hai? AlasI vyakti se lakSmI dUra rahatI hai / sudhiyoM kA svajanatva, puruSoM kI prabhutA, pahAr3a kI ramyatA aura satI kA satItva dUrastha hone ke kAraNa sunane meM acchA lagatA hai, nikaTa hone para unakI azeSa khAmiyA~ prakaTa ho jAtI haiM / maiM sItA kA apaharaNa karU~gA / atyadhika pralApa se kyA ? taba vaha punaH sadbhAva se usase kahatI hai--'"he dazamukha, yaha ayukta aura azobhanIya hai / " aimI maMtraNA detI huI pattA-candranakhA kA pratikAra kara, asivara apane hAtha meM lekara devoM ke yuddhoM meM azaMkita, bhArata kA ardha cakravartI aura airAvata kI sUr3a kI taraha bAhuvAlA rAvaNa apane puSpaka meM baiTha gyaa| vesaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadaMta dvArA viracata, mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA rAvaNa-mana-kSobhana nAma kA ikahattaravA pariccheda samApta huaa| 4. A ssiryr| 5. A py| 6. AP girihi mhttnnu| 7. AP kahai puNe vi| 8.P akhptnnu| 9.A samarehiM asaM"; P samarauhe asaM / 10. P raamnnu| |1. AP rAmaNakhohaNaM /
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dusattarimo saMdhi sarla mArIyaeNa paha mukkadesajaisaMjamu / / puSphavimANe thiu gau sIyaharaNakayaujjamu ||dhr vakaM / / kAmabANohaviddhaNa muddhaNa No ki pi AloiyaM tA vimANaM vimANe Nahe rAiNA teNa saMcoiyaM / tArayAUriyAyAsasaMkAsabaddha jjalullovayaM kaTAvisadasavaTAragaMgAgAsAgayaM / cArucaMdakkabhAbhAri mANikkasamukkajhubukkayaM' vAudhuvvatakeUlayAlolagAiNNadiccakkayaM / tuMgasiMgagaNibhiNNaNIlabbhasacchaMbudhArolliyaM bomapomAyare hasavatammi pomaM va papphulliyaM / diNNadhUrva rayakkhaM gavakkhaMtalaMbatabhigaMciya' bahattaravIM saMdhi jisane muni ke ekadeza saMyama (aNuvata) ko chor3a diyA hai, tathA jisane sItA ke apaharaNa kA udyama kiyA hai, aisA svAmI rAvaNa, puSpaka vimAna meM baiThakara mArIca ke sAtha gyaa| kAmabANoM ke samUha se Abaddha usa murkha ne kucha bhI nahIM dekhaa| usa rAjA ne niHsIma AkAza meM apanA vimAna calA diyaa| jisameM tArakoM se bharita AkAza ke samAna ujjvala vitAna ba~dhA huA hai, svarNa ghaMTAoM kI prasarita hotI huI TaMkAra se jisane diggajoM ko saMtrasta kara diyA hai, jo sundara svarNa-AbhA ko dhAraNa karatA hai, jo mANikyoM se nirmita gucchoM se yukta hai, jisane pavana se AMdolita dhvaja rUpI latAoM ke hilane se digmaMDala ko AcchAdita kara diyA hai, jo U~ce zikharoM ke samUha se udbhinna nIle meghoM ke svaccha jala kI dhArA se Ardra hai, jo AkAza rUpI sarovara meM kamala kI taraha khilA huA hai, jise dhUpa dI gaI hai, jisase dhUla naSTa ho cukI hai, jisake gavAcchoM ke nikaTa bhramara samUha lagA huA hai / pakSI, siMha, sAraMga aura mAtaMgoM (1) 1. P"vivANe / 2. P sIyAharaNa / 3. AP mANikphaNimukka / 4. A hasavatammi 1 5.P ca pupphulliyaM / 6. AP gvkkhNtlaagt|
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72.2. 6] mahAkapura phata-viraiyau mahApurANU pakkhi se hIra sAraMgamA yaMgara vikaNNarUkiyaM / baddhasohillakappaMdhivuddha yapattAvalItoraNaM iMdaNI sukalaM asIsusI suNivvAraNaM / teyavaMtaM hummillakaM tilla divvatya sohAvahaM ammarpi palitaM va sattacciNA raMjiyAsAvahaM / kittivellI phullaM va seyaM dasAsAliyA mANiyaM jAyaveyaM kudhIreNa vIreNa " vANArasI ANiyaM / dhattA - diu tetthu vaNu aNkka vi sIyahi jovvaNu // rAvaNa citava vihi samasaMjoyaviyakhaNu // // // ares frogalu va dIsa Nimmalabhariyasa ru vaNu dIsaha saMcaraMtakamalu varAha vAha ar aes kAlA liMgiyauM va dIsai alaya tilaya sahiu 2 yaha jo maNa maNagalu ! sIhi jaNu Niru mahurasaru / sIhi jonvaNu vara muhakamalu / hijo viharaNaM / sohi jovvaNu sAliMgiyauM / yaha jo vilIsahiu / [85 20 ke utkIrNa rUpoM se jo aMkita hai, jisameM kalpavRkSoM se utpanna patrAvaliyoM kA baMdhA huA toraNa zobhita hai, jo indranIla maNiyoM kI kiraNoM se kAlA hai, jo sUrya aura candramA kI kiraNoM kA nivAraNa karane vAlA hai, jo teja se yukta hai, jo AkAza meM camakane vAle krAMti se yukta praharaNoM kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA hai; svarNa se pIlA, agni ke dvArA pradopta ke samAna jo dizApathoM ko raMjita karane vAlA hai, kIrti rUpI latA ke phUla ke samAna jo dazAnana rUpI bhramara ke dvArA mAnya hai, aise usa vegazAlI vimAna ko khoTI buddhi vAlA vaha rAvaNa vArANasI le AyA / ghasA - usane vahIM vana dekhA tathA eka ora sItA kA yauvana dekhA rAvaNa, zrama aura saMyoga meM vicakSaNa vidhAtA kA ciMtana karatA hai / 7. A sIhIra / B. AP "ghibumbhUya / 9 Pomits susIyaM / 10. A dhIreNa / ( 2 ) 1.A maNiNIlagalU | (2) jisameM nIla mayUra nAca rahA hai, vana aisA dikhAI detA hai, sItA kA yauvana mana rUpI matsya ke lie lohe ke kAMTe vAlA hai| vana nirmala bhare hue sarovaroM vAlA dikhAI detA hai, sItA kA yauvana madhura svara vAlA dikhAI detA hai| vana pravahnazIla jala vAlA dikhAI detA hai, sItA kA yauvana zreSTha mukhakamala vAlA hai| bana sura lajAgRhoM vAlA dikhAI detA hai, sItA kA yauvana bimbAdharoM vAlA hai| vana bhramaroM se Aligita dikhAI detA hai, sItA kA yauvana lakSmI se AliMgita hai| vana pracura tilaka vRkSoM se yukta dikhAI detA hai, sItA kA yauvana balabhadra ke lie
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86] [72. 2.7 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa vaNu dIsai phullAsoyataru sIhi jodhaNu prsoyyru| vaNu dIsai duggauM kaMcuihiM sIyahi jovaNu gharakaMcuihi / vaNu dIsai tarukolaMtakai sIyahi jovaNu vaNaMti kh| vaNu dIsaha mUlaNiruddharasu sIyahi jonvaNu kayamayaNarasu / vaNu dIsai vaDhiyadhavalavali sIyahi hArAvali dhavalavali / hiyaullauM kAmasarahiM bharilaM laMkAlaMkAreM sNbhriu|| ghattA-iya eyahi taNau Naru mANai jo Nau' jovaNu / / maMdiru pariharivi risi hoivi so paisau vaNu / / 2 / / aho kayastho bhuvaNaMtare halI maheliyA jassa gharammi mehlii| paloyae loyaNaehi saMmuhaM muheNa malhati viuMcae muhaM / harAmi' eyaM kavaDeNa saMpayaM karei maMtI mhinnaahsNpry| uyAra mArIyaya hohi taM mao / khurehi sihi javeNa tmmo| kukammae maMtivaro Nivesio vicitae hA vihiNA Nive sio| jaso Na jAo bhavaNaMtamero kahaM parasthIramaNe tame ro| bhaNAmi ki siMbhajare payaM piyaM dulaMghameyaM pahuNA payaMpiyaM / sukhadAyA hai| vana khile hue azoka vRkSa ke samAna dikhAI detA hai, sItA kA yauvana dUsaroM ke lie kheda utpanna karane vAlA hai| vana sA~poM se durgama dikhAI detA hai, sItA kA yauvana gRhakaMcukI se yukta hai| jisake vRkSoM para vAnara krIr3A karate haiM vana aisA dikhAI detA hai, sItA ke yauvana kA varNana kavi karate haiN| jisane apane mUla bhAga meM jala ko avaruddha kara rakhA hai, vana aisA dikhAI detA hai, sItA kA yauvana kAmadeva ke rasa ko bar3hAne vAlA hai / jisameM dhava aura lavalI-latA (candana latA) bar3ha rahI hai, vana aisA dikhAI detA hai| sItA kI dhavala hArAvalI gale meM ba~dhI huI hai| rAvaNa kA mAnasa kAmadeva ke tIroM se bharA huA thA, use yAda AyA-- pattA-yahA~ isake yauvana kA jisane bhoga nahIM kiyA, ghara chor3akara aura muni hokara usane vana meM praveza kiyaa| are, bhuvana meM balabhadra hI kRtArtha hai ki jisake ghara meM maithilI (sItA) gRhiNI hai| rAma netroM ke dvArA sAmane dekhate haiM , usake harSita mukha se mukha cUmate haiN| isa samaya maiM kapaTa se isakA apaharaNa karatA huuN| maMtrI rAjA kI saMpadA karatA hai| he udAra mArIca, tuma mUga vana jaao| khuroM aura sIMgoM ke dvArA veSa se usake anurUpa bana jAo / isa prakAra vicitra kumArga meM nivezita vaha socatA hai-kheda hai ki vidhAtA ne rAjA ko bhavanAMta taka sImita zveta yaza nahIM diyA, strIramaNa rUpI aMdhakAra meM vaha kaise rata huA ? lekina maiM kyA kahU~, usane kapha-jvara meM dUdha pI liyA hai, prabhu ke dvArA kahA gayA yaha alaMdhya padArtha hai| usa samaya viSAda se vikRtaaMga vaha eka kSaNa meM 2.A gharu / 3. P degNibaddharasu / 4.A vlliydhvl| 5. APNa vi| (3) 1. P loyahiM / 2.A viovae; P viube| 3. AP hremi| 4.A rmnntmeru|
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [87 72.4.61 mahAkai-pupphayaMta-viraiyaDa mahApurANa tao visAeNa viyAriyaMgao khaNeNa hoUNa mao tahiM go| NisaNNiyA jattha dharAsuyA saI pie maNo joi samappio sii| kuraMgao bAlataNaMkurAsao suyaahiraamkiyraamraaso| Niyacchio diTimako ravaNNao vicittpichohmuurvnnnno| mahIruhAe bhaNiyaM hiyA saye imaM maha loyaNalolaNAsayaM / rida he rAma puliMdakAyaraM raeNa gaMtuM dhariUNa kaayrN| aNeyamANikkamayaM mayaM mahaM kulINa de dehi NiyacchimoM mahaM / ' ghattA-NisuNivi priyavayaNu' so rAmeM dIsai kehau / / sAvaja cittalau calu maNu kAurisahaM jehau / / 3 / / paviralapaehi laghaMtu mahi lahu dhAvai pAvai dAsarahi / thovaMtari maNaharu jAi javi kaha kaha va karaMguli chittu Na vi| pahu pANi pasArai kira dharai mAyAmau mau amAi sri| duraMtari NiyataNu dakkhavAi khelai darisAvai mNdgi| NavadUvAkaMdakavalu' bharai taruvarakisalayapallava caraha / kacchaMtari sacchasalilu piyai vakiyagalu pcchaauhuNnniyi| maga hokara vahA~ gayA ki jahA~ pRthvIputrI satI sItA devI baiThI huI thii| usa satI ne apane priya meM mana samarpita kara rakhA thaa| bAla tRNoM ko khAne vAlA tathA jisane sunane meM madhura rAma zabda kA uccAraNa kiyA hai, aisA dekhane meM komala' aura sundara baha mRga dekhA gayA ki vicitra pUcha samUha se mayUra ke raMga kA thaa| sItA ne svayaM kahA--yaha maga mere netroM ke lie khelane kA sAdhana hai| he rAjan, he rAma, zaroM ke dvArA Ahata aura adhIra use (mRga ko) vega se jAkara aura pakar3akara lAo aura aneka maNikyoM se yukta usa mahAn mRga ko, he kulIna de do, maiM use dekheNgii|" - ghattA--priya ke vacana sunakara rAma ke lie vaha mRga isa prakAra dikhAI diyA jaise kApuruSa logoM kA caMcala mana ho| apane pravirala pairoM se dharatI ko lAMghatA huA vaha zIghra daur3atA hai, rAma ko pAtA hai| vaha sundara thor3I dUra taka bega se jAte haiM, kisI prakAra hAtha kI aMgulI se use chU bhara nahIM paate| svAmI (rAma) hAtha phailAte aura use pakar3ate haiM, vaha mAyAmaya mRga Age bar3ha jAtA hai, dUrI para apanA zarIra dikhAtA hai, phira maMda gati dikhAtA hai, aura krIr3A karatA hai| naI dUba kI jar3oM ke kaura ko khAtA hai, taruvaroM ke kisalaya pallavoM ko khAtA hai, bana ke madhya meM svaccha jala potA hai, Ter3hI gardana aura pIche muMha karake dekhatA hai / jinake phala totoM ko coMcoM ke AghAtoM se gira rahe 5. A jAi / 6. A loyaNaloyaNAsayaM / 7. A raeNa tugN| 8.1 NiyatthiyAmahaM pazyAmyahaM. pazyAmi tegaH (utsvH?)| 9. AP piyavayaNa / / (4) 1. AP kamalu / 2. AP taruvarapallavakisalaya / 3. AP pacchAmuhUM /
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 881 [72.5.6 mahAkavi puSpadanta ziracita mahApurANa sayacaMndhAyapariyaliyaphali khaNi dIsai cNpycytli| khaNi velliNihelaNi paisaraha aNNaNNapaesahi avyri| ohacchaI' aikoDDAvaNau lai mANami NayaNa suhAvaNau / iya ciMtivi rAhata saMcarai pasu puNu dharaNAsa tAsu kri| dhario vi karaggaha pIsaha kadi desAyaNu kAdi nniisri| Ni 6iyahu kiM kari caDai Ni hi kahi kavaDahariNu kahiM baMdhavihi / ghattA---gaja gayaNulla liu migu NaM kuvAIhatthahu rsu|| thiu dasarahataNau samaNIsasaMtu vibhiyavasu / / 4 / / bhayaNabhUmiAyAsagAmiNo' maMtiNA vi kahiyaM ssaaminno| devadeva jayalacchisaMgamo vaMcio rhuuraaypuNgmo| tA sasakka tellokka'rAmaNo' rAma eva rUveNa rAvaNo / kaaskusumsNkaasveho| cAvadhAri NaM srymeho| kasaNavAsasohiyaNiyaMnao hatthaNihiyamaNimayasilibao / jhatti jaNayataNayAsamIvayaM Agao kyaannNgbhaavyN'| haiM aise caMpaka aura AmravRkSa ke nIce eka pala meM dikhAI detA hai, eka kSaNa meM latAgharoM meM praveza kara jAtA hai, tathA dUsare-dUsare pradezoM meM avatarita hotA hai| atyanta kutuhala utpanna karane vAlA vaha lo yaha baiThA hai, lo netroM ke lie suhAvane lagane vAle ise maiM mAnatA huuN| yaha vicAra kara rAma saMcaraNa karate haiM / mRga unameM pakar3a jAne kI AzA utpanna karatA hai| pakar3e jAne para bhI vaha hAtha kI pakar3a se chUTa jAtA hai| kahA~ vezyAjana aura kahA~ daridroM kI rati ? bhAgyahIna ke hAtha kyA nidhi car3hatI hai ? kahA~ kapaTamRga aura kahA~ usake pakar3ane kI vidhi ? ghasA-AkAza meM uchalatA huA mRga calA gayA, mAno kuvAdI ke hAtha se pArada calA gayA ho| vismaya se vismita rAma, zrama se zvAsa lete hue raha ge| (5) ___ maMtrI ne nakSatroM kI bhUmi, AkAza se jAne vAle apane svAmI se kahA- he deva vijaya aura lakSmI ke saMgama raghurAjazreSTha ko vaMcita kara liyA gayA hai| taba indra sahita tInoM lokoM ko rulAne vAlA rAvaNa hI rAma bana gyaa| kAMsa puSpa ke samAna ujjvala zarIra vAlA dhanuSadhArI, jaise zarada megha ho, mRga carma se usakA nitamba bhAga zobhita thaa| jisane apane hAtha meM maNimaya tIra dhAraNa kara rakhe the, aisA vaha (rAvaNa) zIghra hI janaka tanayA sItA devI ke pAsa aayaa| zatruoM ke mAna ko naSTa karane kI zakti vAle usa duzcaritra ne kAma kI abhilASA se 4. AP 'prigliy| 5. PdegcUyayali 1 6. P pavesahi / 1. P ihu acchi| 8. A Nidabahu kahi kari; P Niivaha kari khiN| (5) 1. A gamaNabhUmi'; T bhanaNabhUmi | 2, A vaNi vai rahavaMsapugamo; P baNi paThTha rhuksgmo| 3. A sasaMkadeg14. PiloSaka 15. AP rAvaNo 16.A "silNbo| 7.A tAvayaM
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72.6.8] 189 mahAkA-puphpharyata-virApata mahApurANu vairimANaNi mahaNasattiNA bhAsiyaM kusIleNaNaM tiNA / dUraya pimaNapavaNaveyaya paMcavaNNamANikkateyayaM / ANiyaM mae hariNapoyayaM kuNasu devi kiilaavinnoyye| tA saIi avaloio mao NaM susaho dukkhsNco| vipphuraMtataNukiraNamAlao virasihi va vitthinnnnjaalo| vibhiyAvalAyANamANiyA rayaNigamaNaciMdheNa bhANiyA / ghattA-pie jaradivasamaru atthaMgau dIsaI rattau // jarajuNNu bi tijagi bhaNu atthahu ko NAsattau / / 5 / / 10 6 uziUNa iMdiyasamaM sabimANaM sikyiAsamaM / savvattha vi bhaI siyaM tIe teNaM dasiyaM / buddha ki pi NavaM ca NaM Nahu khalaraiye caMcaNaM / taM dharaNIyalarUDhiyA amuNaMtI ArUDhiyA / uvavaNavAsaviNiggayaM appANaM harivaragayaM / dahavayaNeNa vilAsiNA riukittiiyvilaasinnaa| tIe purao dAviyaM vaiyAliyasahAviyaM / sA turiyaM laMkaM NiyA bammadhaNuguNakaNNiyA / pUrNa isa prakAra kathana kiyA-mana aura pavana ke samAna vega vAlA, pA~ca prakAra ke mANikyoM se tejasvI hariNa kA baccA dUra hote hue bhI maiM le AyA hai| he devI, tuma krIDA-vinoda kro| taba sItA devI ne usa hariNa ko dekhaa| mAno asahya duHkha kA saMcaya ho| zarIra kI visphurita kiraNamAlA se yukta yaha viraha kI jvAlA kI taraha vistIrNa jvAlA vAlA thaa| rAkSasa cihna dhAraNa karane vAle rAvaNa ne, vismita aura mAyApuruSa ko nahIM jAnanevAlI sItA se kahA : ghattA he priye, bUr3hA sUrya bhI asta hotA huA rakta dikhAI detA hai| batAo tInoM lokoM meM jarA se jIrNa hone para bhI kona hai jo artha meM Asakta nahIM hotA! (6) indriyoM kI thakAna ko dUra kara usane zivikA ke samAna apanA vimAna, jo sarvatra bhadra aura zrIsaMpanna thA, sItA devI ko dikhaayaa| usane samajhA ki yaha koI apUrva vimAna hai, na ki koI duSTa ke dvArA racita pravaMcanA hai| isa prakAra, nahIM jAnatI huI dharatItala para prasiddha yaha upavana vAsa ke bAhara sthita, azvoM para ArUr3ha usa vimAna para car3ha gii| zatru kI kIti se krIr3A karane vAle vilAsI rAvaNa ne use sAmane vaitAlikoM ke dvArA vaNita laMkA dikhaaii| kAmadeva ke dhanuSa kI DorI kI kaNikA usa sItA ko vaha laMkA le gyaa| sArasoM ke jor3e dvArA mAnya 8. A kusI-leNa maMtiyA / 9. dUriyaM / 10. A bhaasiyaa| (6) 1. A bhaddAsiyaM / 2. P tahu khl| 3. AP purauM / 4. P vammaha /
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90 [72.6.9 10 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa kSAramA sAmANiNi saMNihiyA nnNdnnvnni| mANavAhirAma gao duurmukkraamNgo| payaDIkrayasasarIrao bhuuhrbheisriiro| ira bhuvaNayale vissuo rakkha keu mhivisuo| pattA-kAlau dahabayaNu Navamehu va duhyaru siiyi|| piyavirahAurai diTThau kaMThaTThiyajIyai / / 6 / / citteM maulate mauliyauM loyaNajuyalaMsuuH pyliyuN| ApaMDurattu gaMDasthalai vilasiu vilasii virhaannli| kaDhakaDhakaDhaMti sasaharapahaI aMgaI laamnnnnvaarivhii| kA disi keNANiya keMva kahiM ko pAvai.evahiM rAmu jahi / iya citavaMti moheNa hara parapurisu NihAlivi muccha gaya / paivaya parapaivayabhaMgabhaya NaM pavaNe pADiya laliya ly| bhattAravioyavisaMtuliya' vihibasa silasaMkaDi pkkhliy| NaM kAmabhalli mahiyali paDiya NaM bAulliya kNcnnghddiy| suhisaMyaraNapasariyaveyaNiyaH sA jai vi thakka nnicceynniy| parihANu Na to bi tAhi Dhalai cala jAradiTThi kahiM prighuli| 10 jala vAle naMdana vana meM vaha ThaharA dI gii| taba manuSya zarIra kI ramaNIyatA ko prApta, rAma ke veSa ko jisane dUra pheMka diyA hai, jisake pAsa bhUdharoM kA bhedana karane vAlI nadI ke samAna vega hai, jisane apanA zarIra (rUpa) pragaTa kara diyA hai, jo rAkSasa kI dhvajAbAle rAjaputra ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai pattA-kAle rAvaNa ko priya biraha se Atura evaM kaMThasthita prANoMvAlI sItA devI ne isa prakAra dekhA jaise navamedha ko dekhA ho| citta ke mukulita hone para netra yugala bhI banda ho gae, A~sU pragalita hone lge| gAloM para saphedI zobhita ho utthii| viraha kI jvAlA ke pradIpta hone para, candramA-sI prabhA vAle saundarya jala ko dhAraNa karane vAle usake aMga kar3akar3Ane lge| yaha kauna dizA hai, kisake dvArA yahA~ lAI gaI hU~, kisa prakAra, kahA~ ? kauna mujhe vahA~ prApta karAegA ki jahA~ rAma haiM ? isa prakAra vicAra karatI huI vaha moha se Ahata ho uTho / parapuruSa ko dekhakara, dUsare ke pati dvArA vrata bhaMga se bhayabhIta pativratA vaha mUrchA ko prApta huI, mAno pavana ne sundara latA ko girA diyA ho / apane pati ke viyoga se asta-vyasta vaha bhAgya ke vaza se zilAsaMkaTa sthAna para isa prakAra skhalita ho gaI, mAno kAma kI mallikA dharatI para gira par3I ho| phira bhI usakA paridhAna (sAr3I) nahIM khisakA / caMcala jAra kI dRSTi kahA~ ThaharatI ? 5. AP iha / (7) 1. P juu aMsuya / 2. A Apasarasthu / 3. AP kA disa / 4. A visaMtuliyA 1 5. A suhisubaraNa ; P suhisumaraNa /
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72. 8. 12] mahAka - puphphayaMta viraima mahatpurANu pattA - daDhaNivasaNu sahi suhaDa karAsi Na viyaTTai // maraNa samAvaDii pariyarivihi vihiM vi Na phiTTai // 17 // 4 paradAraluddha ThukkaMtu khalu rAvaNa' ki ANiya parajuvai vaNu NAI karai sAhucaraNu ali kaNNA saNNau haNuruNai icchai dasasiru pararamaNisuhaM so viNivahu ubvezya u dujjasu mahu mahaNihu mahahi jai haMsAvali lavai va loyapiya mAlahi mAthi ehatiya aMbaDa lohiyapallava laliu caMda puNu bisahara dakkhanai rAmANIramaNakammariGa 6. AP pariya ravi hi / ki lajjai kahi mi gAmakamalu / taru cuyasihaM ehiM ruvai / hA pattajaM NArirayaNamaraNa / pada evaM ajuttu NAI bhaNai / kaNaillau vatrivi jAi muhaM / koilu' vilavaMtu va Aiyau / idehi bhaDArA ramahi tai / maI jehI terI' kitti siya / mANAsahi laMkAurihi siya / NaM NivaaNNAyasihi jaliu / paDavavakhabANamANu' va thavai / kharideM' maNu maDDa' dhariu / ( 8 ) 1P ramaNa | 2. A se so| 3. 4 kokilu / 4. A tehI kitti / 91 dhattA- strI ke dRr3ha vastroM ko subhaTa kA hAtha rUpI khaDga nahIM kATa sakatA, mRtyu A jAne para bhI vidhAtA usake kaTibaMdha ko nahIM tor3a sakatA / (8) parastrI kA lobhI duSTa rAvaNa vahA~ A pahu~catA hai| kyA gA~va ke kuse ko kahIM bhI lAja AtI hai ? he rAvaNa, tU dUsare kI yuvatI ko kyoM lAyA ? jaise vRkSa apanI giratI uSNa AMsuoM se yaha ro rahA hai / vana mAno apanI zAkhAe~ uThAtA hai ( aura kheda vyakta karatA hai) ki nArI ratna kI mRtyu A pahu~cI / kAnoM ke samIpa Akara bhramara gunagunAtA hai aura mAno kahatA hai ki svAmI, yaha ayukta hai| rAvaNa parastrI ke smaraNa sukha ko cAhatA hai, (yaha socakara ) zuka mu~ha Ter3A karake calA jAtA hai, mAno vaha bhI rAjA se udvigna hai| koyala bhI vilApa karatI huI vahA~ AI ( aura bolI ) : yadi tuma mere samAna apanA duryaza hI cAhate ho to AdaraNIyA vaidehI se ramaNa krnaa| haMsAvalI mAno kahatI hai ki tumhArI kIrti mere samAna zveta aura loka priya hai, isa strI kA upabhoga kara tuma ise melA mata karo aura na hI laMkApurI kI lakSmI kA nAza kro| apane lAla-lAla pallavoM se sundara AmravRkSa aisA mAlUma hotA hai mAno vaha nRpa ke anyAya kI agni meM jala gayA ho | caMdana vRkSa viSavaroM ko dikhAtA hai, aura pratipakSa ke mAna ko sthApita karatA hai / jise rAmabhAryA ke sAtha ramaNa karma kI zIghratA hai aise apane mana ko vidyAdhara ne zIghra hI balapUrvaka rokA / 5. paviSamANamANu va 6 AP kharyAdAeM 7 A maMDa 5 10
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa ghattA - paravasa paramasai jai chivami kareM thaNu pelliyi // aMbarayAriNiya to' jAr3a vijJa maMhaM mellivi // 8 // 9 jhAvi paMkakarihi jIvarag bhAvahu kaha vitiha tA taralai tArai NAiNii avirala aMbara aMbAliyai maMda kappUrapUraparimalajalaI' sIhi aMgagi ramati kiha NiyapatthiyapemaNakAriNihi dahamuhadAiNi kAlaNiha uTTiya paraNaraNiTTharahiyaya pattA- hA rasapa hA lakkhaNa kahiM paI pecchami 11 Asu diSNu vijjArihi / ma iccha suMdara ajju jih / caMpayamAlai maMdAiNii / mayamatta malhaNasIliyai / rahada' caMda caMdiNii / palhatthiyAI himasIyalaI / fret rahuba aMgAI hi / lahu vijjiya cAmaradhAriNihi / saMkiya NaM khayajalaNa siha / saMcita hA hauM ki Na maya / dAvahi tava muhaM jAvajju ji maravi' Na gacchami // 9 // [72. 8. 13 5 ly 10 dhattA - yadi maiM paramasatI paravaza sItA ke stanoM ko hAtha se dabAkara chUtA hU~, so AkAzagAminI vidyA mujhe chor3akara calI jAegI / (9) apane mana meM yaha vicAra kara usane kamala ke samAna hAthoM vAlI vidyAdhariyoM ke lie Adeza diyA --- use isa prakAra jilAo aura manAo ki vaha Aja kisI prakAra mujhe cAhane lage / taba taralA, tArA, nAginI, caMpakamAlA, maMdAkinI avipulA, madamatta prasanna svabhAva vAlI aMbA aMbAlikA, priya svabhAva vAlI nandA naMdinI, rati se sundara candA aura cAMdanI ke dvArA chor3A gayA kapUra ke pUra se suvAmita, hima ke samAna ThaNDA jala sItA devI ke aMgoM para isa prakAra kIr3A karatA hai, jaise rAma kA aMga ho| apane rAjA kI AjJA mAnane vAlI cAmaradhAriNI dAsiyoM ne jaba havA kI to, rAvaNa ke vadha ko karane vAlI vaha kAla ke samAna pralaya kI Aga kI jvAlA kI taraha jala utthii| parapuruSa ke lie kaThorahRdaya sItA apane mana meM socatI hai - maiM mara kyoM nahIM gaI ? dhattA - he raghuvaMza ke svAmI (rAma) he lakSmaNa, maiM tumheM kahA~ dekhUM, mere marane taka tuma apanA mu~ha dikhA do / 8. PatjAi bijjU / (9) 1. A kaha va 1 2. AP amalohaya aMba vAliyae / 3. AP ruidadda 4. AP kappUrapajara' / 5. A paI kahi pecchami / 6. AP marevi /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72. 11. 2] mahAka - puSkavaMta - viradrayau mahApurANa upAsihi thiyau niyacchiu saMdehu u puri eha kavaNa kiM jamaNayari jasu talabaru jamu kira bhaNai jaNu jasu iMdu visaMgari tharaha i jama vArAI tarANaru suvada jasu aggai NDai sarAsai vi jasu paMgaNi mehahi diSNu chaDu so ehi kahi eDu paI bhattA samicchahi mAi tuhuM ghattA - 10 - sAmiNi rANiyahaM NIsesahaM hoivi acchahi // mahae vittaNayahu paramesari paTTa paricchahi // 10 // 7 11 ki kijjada hariNu adhIramai, kiM kijjai dIvara tucchachavi puNu khayarapuraMdhiH pucchiyau / Nivu kAlau jamu kiMvA maNuu / tAvekka paMpa tahi khayari / jasu dei Nicca vaisavaNu dhaNu / jasu mAruDa gharakayAru harai / dinakariu NAmeM mau muyai / kusumaMjali ghivai vaNAsai vi / 'jasu ko vi Natthi paDimallu bhaDDu / rAvaNAmeM tihuvaNajii / aNurbhujahi icchikAmasutuM / jai lagbhai sIha kisoru' pai / jara aMdhAru figas ravi / [93 10. (10) usane cAroM ora striyoM ko baiThe hue dekhA, phira vidyAdhariyoM se pUchA- batAo - batAo mujhe saMdeha utpanna ho gayA hai ki yaha rAjA kAla hai yA yama yA ki manuSya ? yaha koI nagarI hai .yA yamanagarI ? taba eka vidyAdharI usase kahatI hai-- loga yama ko jisakA talavara (kotavAla) batAte haiM, kubera jise nitya prati dhana detA hai, yuddha meM indra bhI jisase thara-thara kA~patA hai, pavana jisake ghara kA kacarA nikAlatA hai. agni jisake kapar3e dhotI hai, jisake nAma se diggaja samUha mada chor3atA hai, sarasvatI jisake Age nAcatI hai aura vanaspatiyA~ kusumAMjaliyA~ barasAtI haiM, megha jisake AMgana meM chir3akAva karatA hai, vizva meM jisakA prati yoddhA dUsarA koI nahIM hai, yaha isa laMkA kA svAmI hai / tribhuvana ke vijetA usakA nAma rAvaNa hai| he AdaraNIyA, tuma use apanA pati mAna lo aura abhilaSita kAma sukhoM kA bhoga karo / dhattA -- niHzeSa rAniyoM kI svAminI hokara rho| he paramezvarI, tuma mahAdevI ke pada ko svIkAra karo / (0) adhIramati usa hariNa se kyA karanA yadi kizora siMha ke rUpa meM pati milatA hai ? tuccha prakAzavAle dIpaka se kyA yadi sUrya andhakAra ko naSTa kara detA hai ? bahA~ kaue se kyA, ( 10 ) 1. AP jayarideg / 2. A ghara kathAru 1 3. AP batthaI / 4. A omite this foot 5. A icha kAma / 6. A mahavihi taNa; P mahaebIe pattaNahu / 7. A par3a ( 11 ) 1. A sI kisora /
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 941 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa P ki kijjai vAisu jai garulu" kiM kijjai kharu jai duddharaha kiM kijjaipippalu sannasaliu ki kijjai rAha muddhi tai tA sIyai uttara maNi thaviu jahi kaMku rAya va gaNi jahi guNavaMtu vi dosilla samu usa pasiya viusajaNi dhattA - peya taNa muhaM visAva isa citivi hiyai moNavbau supasaNNu hoi bahubAhubalu / pAvijjara kaMdharu siMdhurahu / jai dosai surataruvaru' phaliu / rAvaNa mahilattaNu hoi jai / yas aNNANii ki laviu / eraMDu kapparukkhu va bhaNiu / tahi je virayati vayaNaviramu / fotoes buddhi ko mukhayaNiH / ko jagi cuMvivi // thiya avalaMbivi // 11 // [72, 11.3 12 jayajasarAmahu rAmahu taNiya jahu~- pesiyale sahuM to puNu jiNavaridu saraNa etahi jakkhAhivarakkhiyauM paharaNaparipAla rakhiyaOM uhAlahi khayaravisarisu^ 5 10 suvidatta suhAvaNiya 1 tahu~' AhArapaviti mahuM / saMtrajja sallegama pahavaMtu raMtu NirikkhiyajaM / paNa dahagI akkhiya uppaNNaDa cakku jaNiyaharisu / jahA~ bahuta bAhubala vAlA garur3a prasanna hotA hai? usa gadhe se kyA yadi durdhara mahAgaja kA kaMdhA prApta hotA hai ( baiThane ke lie ) ? kA~pate hue pIpala ke patte se kyA jahA~ kalpavRkSa phalA huA dikhAI detA ho ? he mugdhe, rAma se kyA yadi rAvaNa kA patItva prApta hotA hai ? (yaha sunakara ) sItA ne uttara apane mana meM rakha liyaa| ( usane socA ) isa ajJAnI ne kyA kaheM ? jahA~ bagale ko rAja haMsa samajhA jAtA hai, eraMDa ko kalpavRkSa kahA jAtA hai, jahA~ doSI vyakti hI guNavAna hai, aise sthAna para jo loga apane zabdoM ke virAma kI racanA karate haiM, una paMDitoM kI vidvatsabhA meM prazaMsA kI jAtI hai / mUrkhajanoM meM apanI buddhi kauna barbAda karatA haiM ? dhattA- kauna vyakti vizva meM preta ke mukha ko cUma kara use vikasita kara sakatA hai, apane mana meM yaha vicAra kara vaha mauna kA sahArA lekara sthita ho gaI / 5 (12) jaya aura yaza se sundara rAma kI suhAvanI vArtA, jaba meM preSita lekhapatra dvArA sunUMgItabhI maiM AhAra grahaNa karUMgI (arthAt bhojana grahaNa karUMgI) nahIM to mere lie jinavara kI zaraNa hai, maiM saMlekhanA maraNa ko prApta hoU~gI / yahA~ para AyudhoM kI rakSA karane vAle ne kubera ke dvArA rakSita camakatA huA cakraratna dekhaa| usane praNAma kara rAvaNa se kahA - AyudhazAlA pralayakAla ke sUrya ke samAna tathA harSa utpanna karane vAlA vaka utpanna huA hai / isase rAjA 2. AP vAyasu / 3. P gr| 4. AP surkhrtru| 5. AP rAmeM / 6. AP vijayaNi / 7. A mukhamaNi / 8 A thiu / (12) 1 AP jaya lakSkhaNarAma taNiya 2. AP jihuuN| 3. AP taiyahuM / 4. K records a Arakiya iti pAThe AraiH kSitaM prAptaM arANAM vA nivAsa: S, AP khararavideg /
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12. 12. 11] 195 mahAkai-puSyaMta-ciraiyau mahApurANa tA Nivaha hiyauM romaMciyauM taM jAivi' kusumahi aMciyauM / NivamaMtihiM iya bolliDa vayaNu eMvahi kahi cukkai dhvynnu| saMbhUyauM bhavaNi cakkarayaNu ANiuM aNNekku vi migaNayaNu / jaMtaM kalattu rAmaha taNauM appijjau dhaNacakkalathaNauM / uppAuNayari bhIyaha havai taM NiNiviNahariMda lavai / uppaNNu cakku sIyAgamaNi kiM tumhaDaM ajja vi bhaMti maNi / ghatA-chidivi arisiraI asikaMpAviyadevAsuru // bharahaha hauM ji pahu siripupphayaMtabhAbhAsuru / / 12 / / 10 iya mahApurANe tisadvimahAparisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhavyabharahANumaNNie mahAka ipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve sIyAharaNaM NAma dusattarimo pariccheo samatto / / 72 // rAvaNa kA hRdaya romAMcita ho uThA aura usane jAkara phUloM se usakI arcA kii| rAjA ke maMtriyoM ne yaha zabda kahe-he dazavadana, tuma isa samaya kyoM cUkate ho| tumhAre ghara meM cakraratna utpanna huA hai / aura eka aura jo mRmAyino tuma le AeM ho vaha rAma kI patnI hai| ghana gola stanoM vAlI use tuma vApasa kara do| nagara meM bhISaNa utpAta hogaa| yaha sunakara vidyAdhara rAjA kahatA hai ki sItA ke Agamana se hI cakraratna kI prApti huI hai| kyA Apa logoM ke mana meM Aja bhI bhrAMti hai? pattA-maiM zatru kA sira kATUMgA? apanI talavAra se deva aura asuroM ko pAne vAlA tathA sUrya aura candramA ke samAna meM hI bharata kSetra kA svAmI huuN| presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA sItAharaNa nAma kA bahattaravA pariccheda samApta havA / 6.AP mahivahavau / 7.A joivi| 8. AP suvaha paDivajjai dh| 9. AP bhavaNi vi| 10P appijjadda / 11. AP yhch| 12. AP chidmi| 13. AP bahasario /
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tisattarimo - saMdhi mAyAraca kiM mANikkamau jo rahu sIhahu NaMduu // mahaM NAar' bhAvai so hariNu caMdahu saraNu paTThau // vakaM / I dubaI- ehi rAmasAmi bhRgapacchai' gau dUraMtaraM vaNe // etahi NIya sIya dahacayaNeM etahi sou pariyaNe // cha // etahi diti' atyairisANu saMpattau lahu atyami bhANu / NaratiriyaNayaNapasaraNa haraMtu cakalahaM tatavaNu karaMtu / NaM disai laDu rairasaNihAu NaM Niu rAvaNapayA' / NaM radda samuddhe rayaNasaMgu NaM mahii giliu rairahara haMgu# / deu vi vAruNisaMgeNa paDada iya bhaNaMtu pakkhiulu raDai / tihattaravIM saMdhi 5 vaha mANikyamaya hariNa kyA mAyAvI thA ki jo rAma rUpI siMha se naSTa ho gayA ? vaha hariNa mujhe candramA kI zaraNa meM gayA huA acchA lagatA hai| (1) duvaI - yahA~ svAmI rAma mRga ke pIche vana meM dUra taka cale gye| yahA~ sItA dazamukha ke dvArA le jAI gaI aura yahA~ svajanoM meM zoka bar3ha gayA / yahA~ dina kA anta hone para astaMgata sUrya zIghra hI manuSyoM aura tiryaMcoM ke netra- prasAra kA haraNa karatA huA, cakravAla kula ke lie zarIra saMtApa karatA huA, astagiri ke zikhara para isa prakAra pahu~ca gayA mAno dizA ne (pazcima dizA ne) rati-rasa ke nidhAna ko le liyA ho, mAno rAvaNa kA pratApa naSTa ho gayA ho, mAno samudra ne ratna kA ( sUrya kA ) sAtha kara liyA ho, mAno dharatI ne rati ke ratha cakra ko nigala liyA ho / deva (sUrya) bhI vAruNI (surA, (1) 1. AP bhAva NAvaha 2. AP miNg| 3 A diyaMti; K diNaMti, corrects it to diyaMti but has a gloss dinasyAnte / 4. AP piTTiu / 5. AP rAmaNabhUya / 6. A ravi rahauM /
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73.2.9] mahAkai- puSkaryata viraiyau mahApurANu gacchaMtu ahomuhu timiramaMthu rAma kattu iha hittu jeNa gaja atyavahu kaMdo juru NaM dAva Narayahu taNau paMthu / jAesai so sammeNa eNa / karasahasreNa vi Nau dhariu sUru / cattA - viDaMtu jaMtu heTThAmuhau ravi kiM ekku bhaNijjai // jagalacchI maMdiraNiggayahiM maMdadi ko rakkhijjai || 1 || 2 duvaI - mANavabhavaNabharahakhe ttovari viyaraNagamiyavAsaro // sIyArAmalakkhaNANaMdu va jAmatthamio' diNesaro / cha || jhArAyako bhacIru' / farasbioja' aiasahamANa / maliya kamalu NaM tAhi tuMDu | tArayiNa NAva tuTTa hAru / tariri samari bhiDiu / paripAliyakhatu va rAyautu / sohara NAvara dahavayaNu bIu / pacchAiyalayalAyAsatIru siri parihai raMDijjamANa sisusasi bhaggaja NaM valayakhaMDa vikki pattu diyatapAru gaya Nisi uyayAkarihi caDiu uggaMu uSNaI pahareNa pattu fares restar umasIDa [97 10 5 pazcima dizA) ke saMga par3a jAte haiM, mAno pakSikula yaha kaha kara cillA rahA hai, aMdhakAra kA nAza karane vAlA (sUrya) adhomukha jAtA huA naraka ke pakSa ko dikhA rahA hai| yahA~ jisane rAma kI patnI kA apaharaNa kiyA hai, vaha bhI isI mArga se jAegA / kamaloM ko khilAne vAlA sUrya asta ko prApta ho gayA, hajAra kiraNoM ke dvArA bhI vaha nahIM pakar3A jA sakA / ghatA patita hotA huA aura adhomukha jAtA huA kyA akelA sUrya hI hai ? vizva meM lakSmI ke ghara se nikale hue maMda vyaktiyoM se kisakI rakSA kI jA sakatI hai ? (2) mAnava jAti ke ghara bhagtakSetra ke Upara, jo vicaraNa kara apanA dina bitAtA hai, aisA sUrya sItA, rAma aura lakSmaNa ke Ananda ke samAna jaba asta ko prApta hotA hai, to AkAza kI lakSmI vidhavA hotI huI, samasta AkAza rUpI tIra ko AcchAdita karane vAlI vaha saMdhyA mAno rAga rUpI vastrako pahina letI hai / dinapati ke viyoga ko nahIM sahana karatI huI, usane bAla candra ko isa prakAra khaMDita kara diyA mAno apanA balayakhaMDa hI khaMDita kara diyA ho / kamala mukulita ho gayA, bhAno usakA mukha hI murajhA gayA ho| jo idhara-udhara vikIrNa hokara digaMta parvata pahu~ca cukA hai, aisA tArAgaNa mAno usakA TUTA huA hAra hai| rAtri vyatIta ho gaI / udayAcalarUpI mahAgaja para car3hA huA vaha (sUrya) aMdhakAra rUpI zatru rAjA se yuddha meM bhir3a gyaa| jisane kSAtra dharma kA paripAlana kiyA hai, aise rAjaputra ke samAna jo eka prahara ( prahAra ) (2) 1. AP Amatthamiu phesaroM / 2. A saMsArAeM / 3 A vio| 4. AP NaM bhaggara / 5. APT viviNNa u pattadiyaMtarAlu /
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 981 mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa {73. 2. 10 sIyAvirahahuyAsacaMDU NaM tiysaanniikrghusinnupiNddu| 10 NaM disakAmiNisiri' rattu phullu NaM khayararAyataNuruhiratallu / dhattA-hayasIyarDa' kayaraNNAgamaNu airattau suhaaiyu||| dIharapaharINe rAhaviNa ravi paravAha va joiyau / / 2 / / mugAI-- -pukhikara Na tetthu NiyapariyaNu bAlamarAlagAmiNo / / kahi sA sIya bhaNasu bho lakkhaNa saigaNarayaNasAmiNI ||ch|| taM NisuNivi bhAyaru kahai eMba jAvahiM tuI gau mRgamagi deva / jAvahiM hauM acchiu saravaraMti tAvahiM ji Na diTTI ubvnnNti| viNNavai eMba bhiccayaNa savva kaMdai ubbhiyakaru galiyagatru / 5 eMvahiM jANai dIsai jiyaMti jai to' tuhaM puNNAhiu Na bhNti| taM NisuNivi mucchiu paDiu rAmu jalasiMcija uDiu khAmakhAm / sIyalu visu visu va Na saMti jaNai hariyaMdaNu sihikulu aMgu chagai / meM unnati ko prApta ho gayA / jisane padma sIya kamaloM ko zIta (rAma aura sItA) ko vighaTita kara diyA hai, aisA dinakara dUsare dazamukha ke samAna zobhita hotA hai| mAno vaha sItA devI kI viraha rUpI jvAlA se pracaNDa hai, mAno indrANI ke hAthoM meM kezara kA piNDa hai, mAno dizA rUpI kAminI ke sira para raktapuSpa hai, mAno vidyAdhara rAjA ke zarIra ke rakta kA tAlAba hai| pattA lambe rAste se thake rAghava ne sUrya ko rAvaNa ke samAna dekhA jo zIta dUra karane vAlA (sItA kA apaharaNa karanevAlA) yuddha ke lie Agamana karanevAlA, atyanta rakta (anurakta) aura sAmane daur3atA huA hai| (3) dubaI-rAma ne vahA~ apane parijanoM se pUchA-he lakSmaNa, batAo bAla-haMsa ke samAna gativAlI tathA satItva guNarUpI ratnoM kI svAminI vaha sItA batAo kahA~ hai ? yaha sunakara bhAI ne isa prakAra kahA-he deva, jaba tuma hariNa ke mArga para gae the, aura jaba maiM sarovara meM yA, taba vaha upavana meM dikhAI nahIM dii| samasta bhRtyajana bhI nivedana karate haiM, aura donoM hAtha uThAkara galitagarva rudana karate haiM ki yadi isa samaya jAnakI jIvita dikhAI detI haiM, to tuma puNyazAlI ho| isameM bhrAMti nhiiN| yaha sunakara rAma mUchita hokara gira pdd'e| pAnI chir3akane para atyanta durbala vaha uThe / zItala jala bhI viSa kI taraha unheM zAMti utpanna nahIM karatA, haricandana bhI agnikula kI taraha zarIra ko jlaataa| kamala bhI sUrya ke sAtha apanI 6. A disikAmiNikararastu phallu / 7. AP hiya / 4. savihAyau; P sanahAiu / 9. P pahareNa / 10.AP parivAru vi joi| (3) I. A sayaMguNa / 2. AP gau tuTu bhiga 1 3. A saravaNaMti / 4. Pt|
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73.4.10] [99 mahAkai-pupaphayaMta-viraiyau mahApurANu NaliNu bi sUrahu sayaNattu bahai sayaNIyali cittau dehu Dahai / piyavirahu jaladdaI sihi va jalai camarANilu tAsu sahAu" dhuli| vattA-rayA va rivikAsasakakAcakavvAsau / / viNu sIyai bhAvai rAbahu NADau NADayapAsau / / 3 / / 10 5 duvaI-jali thali gAmi gAmi puri ghari ghari girikNdrnnivaase|| joyaha kahi mi ghariNi jai jANaha bahuduggamapavesae ||ch|| aviyANiuM jagi ko phahada kAsu pesiya kiMkara dasasu vi disAsu / saI kA NaNi rahuvai hiMDamANu pucchai vaNi migaI ayaannmaannu| re haMsa hama sA haMsagamaNa paI didaThI katthai viularamaNa / caMga cimmakkahu~ sikkhio si mahaM akahaMtu ji khalaka gao si / re kuMjara tuha kuMbhatthalAI NaM maha mahilAi thnntthlaaii| sArikkha laiyauM eu kAI bhaNu kaMtai kahi" diNNaI pyaaii| sAraMga kahahi mahu jaNayadhIya NayahiM ubajIviya paI mi soya / ali ghariNikesaNiddhattacora Nisi srrhdlkybNdhnnaar| 10 svajanatA prakaTa karatA hai, zayanatala para rakhA gayA bhI vaha deha ko jalAtA hai| jala se gIle vastra bhI priyaviraha kI Aga ke samAna jalAte haiM, aura navaroM kI havA unakI sahAyaka ho jAtI hai| ghattA---gIta kA svara zatru ke dvArA chor3e gae zara ke samAna mAlUma hotA hai, aura kAvyazarIra kA mAMsabhakSaka hotA hai / binA sItA ke rAma ko nATaka, nATaka-baMdhana ke samAna lagatA hai| duvaI-- jala thala grAma grAma-pura ghara-ghara aura jinameM praveza -durgama hai, aise giri-kaMdarA ke nivAsoM meM kahIM bhI dekho, yadi gRhiNI vahA~ mila jaae| avijJAta ko vizva meM kauna kisa se kahatA hai ? isalie dasoM dizAoM meM anucaroM ko bheja diyA jAe ! rAma svayaM kAnana meM ajJAnI kI taraha bhramaNa karate hue pazu-pakSiyoM se pUchate haiM - he haMsa, tune usa vipula ramaNa karane vAlI haMsagAminI ko dekhA hai ? tune suMdara calanA sIkha liyA hai / he duSTa, mujhase kahe binA tuma kahA~ cale gae the ? re gaja, ye tumhAre kuMbhasthala haiM, merI patnI ke stanasthala nahIM hai / tumane yaha samAnatA kyoM grahaNa kI ? batAo kAMtA ne kisa ora paga die haiM ? he maga, tuma batAo ki janaka kI beTI, merI sItA ke netroM se tuma upajIvita hue the ? merI gRhiNI ke kezoM kI snigdhatA ko carAne vAle tathA rAtri meM kamala dala meM apanA bandhana karanevAle he bhramara, tuma merI 5. A virahavaladdai / 6. A sahAsu / (4) I. A-jovahu / 2.A vnnmigii| 3. A katyavi / 4. P cimakkahaM / 5. ANaM mahu mahilahi ghaNaNaSalAI16.A kiM /
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1001 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [73.4.11 Na viyANahi katahi taNiya vatta reNIlagIva ghaNarAmavattaH / NacaMti dida bhaNu kahi mi devi iyaraha kahi Naccahi bhAu levi / re kIra Na lajjahi jaMpamANu jai diTuuM paI mukhahi pamANu / ghattA--Niru viraheM zINau dAsarahi devihi ajju ji succahi / / NIsesajIvasaMtAvahara meha dUau tuhaM vaccahi / / 4 / / dubaI-aiukkaThieNa dharaNIseM sajjaNadigNajIyayaM / / __tA dinai mayacchithaNakukumapiMjarU uttarIyayaM ||ch|| dIsai vasaggavilaMbamANu NaM riu gayagayaNaMgaNaNivANu / NaM dAvai kaMtahi taNiya baTTa iha dahamuhamArIyaI payaTTa / NaM ubibhaya sIyaisa ivaDAya taM leppiNu kiMkara zatti Aya / AliMgiuM rAmeM NIsasevi puNu bAhullaI NayaNa I puse vi| jaMpiuM Niya suMdari kheyarehi mAyAviehiM raNaduddharehi / sahuM lakkhaNeNa saMdehi chUTu jAmacchar3a para kiMkajjamUha / tAbAyau ThUyau dasarahAsu te cittu pattu Alihiu taasu| uccAivi taM sahasA sireNa iya vAiuM deveM halahareNa / 10 kAMtA kA samAcAra nahIM jAnate ? he sundara smaraNIya pUMchavAle mayUra batAo, kyA tumane devI ko kaise nRtya karate hue dekhA? anyathA tuma usakA bhAva grahaNa kara kase nAca rahe ho? he zuka, tU bolatA huA lajAtA nahIM hai, kyA tu merI patnI kA patA jAnatA hai ? pattA-pavitra devI ke viraha meM rAma Aja bhI atyanta kSINa hai| niHzeSajIvasatApahara he megha, tuma dUta ho tuma btaao| duvaI -atyanta utkaMThita dharaNIza (rAma) ne sajjanoM ko jIvana dene vAlA, mRgAkSI (sItA)ke stanakezara se pIlA uttarIya dekhaa| bA~sa ke agna bhAga para avalambita vaha aisA dikhAI detA hai, mAno zatru ke AkAza-prAMgaNa ne kA cinha ho| mAno vaha kAMtA kA mArga batA rahA ho ki dazamakha rAvaNa ke dvArA vaha yahA~ se le jAI gaI hai| mAno sItA ke satItva kI patAkA uThI huI ho / use anucara lekara zIghra Ae / rAma ne ni:zvAsa lekara usakA AliMgana kiyA aura phira bA~hoM se apane netroM ko poMcha phara kahA-mAyAvI aura atyanta durdhara vidyAdharoM dvArA sotA le jAI gaI hai / isa prakAra jaba rAma lakSmaNa ke sAtha saMdeha meM kiMkartavyavimUr3ha the, tabhI zIghra dazaratha rAjA kA dUta AyA, aura usane unakA likhA huA patra (sAmane) rakha diyaa| use sahasA uThAkara deva balabhadra rAma 7.A vaNarAvamatta; PghagarAmpatta; TNarAbamatta atizamena ramaNIyapiccha / 8. AP dUra / (5) J. AP "pijri| 2. A NaM rija gayaNagaNi nnijjmaann| 3. AP "mArIvaya / 4. P raNi duddhrehi|
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73, 6, 11] [101 mahAkA-pRSphayaMta-viraiyara mahApurANu dasarahu jigacaraNaMbhoyabhasalu uvaisai suyaha Niyadehakusalu / maI divaDaM siviNauM yavilAsu hiya rAhuM" rohiNi sasahAsu / pattA-ekkallau sasi pahali bhamai avaloivi avahAri / / vajjariuM pahAi purohiyaha teNa ci majma viyArija 1511 duvaI--jo diTTha vijJappu so rAvaNujA Niti 1I viloiyA / / rohiNi tuhiNakiraNavicchoiya sA tuha suvioiyA ||ch|| paramattheM jANasu rAya sIya ajju ji kharideM gharahu NIya / jA hippai sA' puNaravi Nirutta tA kijjai Niyadehahu payatta / je cakkavaTTi pAlai sajIva bharahaMtarAli chappaNNa dIva / tahi sAyari laMkAdIbu asthi ___ aNNu vi tikaDu giri maNigabhatthi / puri leka rAu dahavayaNu NAma Niya teNa sIya rAmAhirAma / AyaNNivi visarisavisama batta / te be vi bharaha sattuhaNa ptt| hiMsaMtaturaya gajjetaNAya sAmaMta suhaDa dasadisihi aay| AveppiNu taNayAsokkhaheMu sasureNa NihAliu raameu| 10 dummaNu joivi riumaNeNa galagajiu tetthu jnndnnenn| ne sire se use par3hA- "jinabara ke caraNakamaloM kA bhramara rAjA dazaratha putroM ko apanI deha kI kuzalatA kA Adeza karatA hai| maiMne svapna meM dekhA ki rAhu dvArA candramA kI hatavilAsa rohiNI kA apaharaNa kiyA gayA hai| ghattA-akelA candramA AkAza meM paribhramaNa karatA hai, yaha dekhakara maiMne samajha liyA aura savere purohita se kahA / usane mujhe batAyA tumane jo rAha dekhA hai, vaha rAvaNa hai aura jo tumane rAtri meM candramA se viyukta rohiNI ko dekhA hai, vaha tumhAre putra se viyukta sItA hai| he rAjan, tuma ise paramArtha jAno ki Aja hI vaha vidyAdhara ke dvArA ghara le jAI gaI hai| yadi use phira se vApasa lAnA hai to nizcaya hI apanI deha se prayatna karanA caahie| cakravartI jo bharatakSetra meM jIva sahita chappana dvIpoM kA paripAlana karatA hai usake samudra meM laMkA dvIpa hai| aura bhI trikUTa maNi kiraNa Adi dvIpa haiM / laMkA nagarI meM rAjA rAvaNa hai, usake dvArA striyoM meM sundara sItA kA apaharaNa kiyA gayA hai / yaha asamAna viSatulya bAta sunakara bharata aura zatrughna donoM vahA~ phuNce| hinahinAte hueghAr3e, garajate hue hAthI, sAmaMta aura subhaTa dasoM dizAoM se aaye| putro ke sukha ke kAraNabhUta rAma deva se sasura ne bhI Akara bheMTa kii| unheM durmana dekhakara zatra kA mardana karanevAlA lakSmaNa ekadama paraja utthaa| 5. AP jinnkmlNbhoy| 6.A raaheN|7. AP vidhaarimrdd| (6) 1. A so| 2. A jo| 3. uddhayakesaru /
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102] [73, 6. 12 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa pattA-rijajarakuraMgu mahu AvaDa hau~ hari uddha yakesaru // ___ jai duDu divigoyari paDai to mArami laMkesaru // 6 // duvaI-sIyAguNavisesasaMbharaNacuyaMsuyasittavasumaI / / ummohiu vioyavisadhArita kaha va Nivehi mahivaI ch|| piyavipaoyakaramaNimaNa jAMvacchai sejjAyali NisapaNu / tAvAya beNi khaga vimaladeha NaM raamsaasthirkrnnmeh| gaM sIyAmaggapayAsadIva beNi vi paNaveppiNu thiya smiiv| 5 saMmANiya hariNA saMNisaNNa suhisaNaruharomaMcabhiSaNa / bollAviya beNNi vi divvakAya kahuM tumhai ki kira etthu aay| taM NimuNivi bhAsai jeThTha khayaru khagadAhiNase dihi asthi Nayaru / NAmeM kilikila kalahaMsasahiya jahi vivivAsa coraarirhiy| tahi mahu' balidu mANiyapiyaMgu tahu dhaNa piyaMgasuMdari piyaMgu / 10 sAmala saloNa uDuNiNahAli tahi paDhamamutta NAmeNa vAli / hauM lahuyArau suggIudeva aNavarau karami Niyapiyaraseva / dhattA-tA tetthu marateM puri piuNA vAli rajji vaisAriu / hauM juvarANau kau mai jaNaNi" dAieNa NIsArita / / 7 // ghattA-za mujhe bUr3he hariNa kI taraha pratIta hotA hai| maiM, jisakI ayAla Upara uThI huI hai, aisA siMha huuN| yadi vaha laMkezvara merI nigAha meM par3atA hai, to maiM use mAra ddaaluuNgaa| sItA ke guNa vizeSa ke smaraNa se gire hue AMsuoM se jinhoMne dharatI ko siMcita kara diyA hai, aise viyoga ke viSa se vyAkula mahIpati rAma ko rAjAoM ne kisI prakAra samajhAyA / priyA ke viyoga ke kIcar3a meM nimagna rAma jaba apanI seja para baiThe hue the, taba pavitra zarIra vidyAdhara aise Ae mAno rAma rUpI dhAnya ko sthira karane ke lie megha hoM, mAno sItA ke mArga ko prakAzita karane vAle dIpa hoN| donoM praNAma karake vahA~ pAsa meM baiTha gae / baThe hue unakA lakSmaNa ne sammAna kiyA / sudhi aura darzana se utpanna romAMcita divya zarIra vAle una donoM se lakSmaNa ne pUchA--kahA~ se kisalie Ae? yaha sunakara bar3A vidyAdhara kahatA hai-vijayArdha parvata kI dakSiNa zreNo meM eka nagara hai, jo nAma se kila-kila kalahaMsoM se sahita hai| jahAM cAroM ora zatruoM se rahita vividha AvAsa ghara haiM, vahA~ jisane priyaMgu ko mAnA hai, aisA merA rAjA bali hai| usakI patnI priyaMgu suMdarI priyaMgu ke samAna sundara zyAmala aura nakSatra paMkti ke samAna nakhoM vAlI hai| usakA pahalA putra bAli nAma kA hai, aura maiM choTA sugrIva deva huuN| maiMne anavarata rUpa se pitA kI sevA kI hai| pattA-pitA ne marate samaya bAli ko rAjagaddI para baiThA diyA, aura maiM yuvarAja banA diyA gayA / mujhe bhAI ne nikAla diyA / pii| 2 P has tA before piya13. PdegNisaNa | 4. A phuN| 5. AP piyNgusuNdri| 6. A jaNeNa /
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73.8, 15] mahAkai pumphata viSaya mahApurANa 8 vijjAharu NAmeM asthi pavaNu tahu aMjaNa maNaraMjaNaviyAra dubaI - suNi rAyAhirAya he halahara maNimayasiharamaMdire // titthu ji rayayasihari khagaseDhihi khaNaruikaMtapuravare // cha // lIlANihi vaiyavijittapavaNu / mahavi bUTasiMgArabhAra / ...he va gavibha mahAsaIhi / jagi buccai eha ji mayarakeu / ee diNI bijjAparikkha / today for uDavAu gayagaNa sasi divasayaru jAma / amer milivi khaparehiM vuttU | vAle mahu diNNauM jajravarajju" / AsaMkivi teM sahuMNa kiu raNu vi| saMmeyajiNA siddha / DDa sahAya gaha paMDa pahu bhaDu vijjANikeu ekkahiMdiNi kokkavi khayaralakkha girisihari Nivesiu ekku pAu dIga pasAri gayau tAma puNu rUbu dhariu tasareNumes vihAyasAhasa abhejju kAleM teM taM hittu puNu vi gaya zreNi vijaNa mANavakacUDa ghattA - tasathAvarajIvahaM daya karivi dhammi thaveSpiNu appara / / tahi dehideha duhaNAsayaru baMdiu jiNu paramappau || 8 | [103 5 10 15 (8) dubaI -- he rAjAdhirAja, he haladhara sunie, vahA~ hI vijayA parvata kI vidyAdhara zreNI ke maNimaya zikhara maMdira vAle vidyAdhara vidyutkAMta nagara meM pavana nAma kA vidyAdhara hai / apane vega se pavana ko jItane vAle usakI lIlAoM kI nidhi aura manoraMjana ke vicAra se yukta zrRMgArabhAra dhAraNa karane vAlI aMjanA nAma kI mahAdevI thI / gajagAminI usa mahAsatI ke garbha se utpanna yaha merA sahacara hai-catura paMDita aura bhaTavidyA niketa / vizva meM ise kAmadeva kahA jAtA hai| eka dina eka lAkha vidyAdharoM ko bulAkara isane vidyAoM kI parIkSA dii| pahAr3a ke zikhara para isane eka paira rakhA aura dUsarA uddaMDa paira AdhA lambA phailaayaa| vaha vahA~ taka gayA, jahA~ taka AkAza ke A~gana meM sUrya aura candramA haiM / phira usane apanA rUpa dUsareNu tathA aNu varAvara ynaayaa| vidyAdharoM se milakara usakA ameya svabhAva aura sAhasa dekhakara bAli ne mujhe yuvarAja pada de diyaa| lekina samaya bItane para usane apaharaNa kara liyaa| AzaMkita hokara hamane usake sAtha yuddha nahIM kiyaa| hama donoM, jisake zikhara mANikya ke haiM aise, siddhakUTa samedajinAlaya gaye / ghattA --- vahA~ sasthAvara jIvoM kI dayA kara aura apane Apako dharma meM sthApita kara zarIradhAriyoM ke zarIra ke duHkhoM kA nAza karane vAle paramAtmA jinadeva vaMdanA kI / ( 8 ) IA ramaNigaNadittamaMdire P ramaNiyasiyamaMdire 1 2 Padds vi after akku / 3. A jujavirajju; P jujavarajju /
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104] mahAkavi puSpam viracita mahApurANa 9 dubaI -- jaya devidacaMdakharyAradaphaNidaNaridapujjiyA // jaya NiTThaviyadukammaTThaTThAraha dosavajjiyA || cha NamiddA Na bhukkhA | oNa roo| bhosukha Na tavhANa soo cAvaM Na verI Na kArya Na celaM Na vidA Na thottaM hiMsAi saggo gobhUmidA Na cagmuttarIyaM " ure Natthi sappo pasUNatayAla sire Natthi gaMgA bhavANI Na dehe purANa kAmI fort matratU tANaM Na maarii| sIsaM sihAla | muddAvitta" / soMDAlamaggo' / Na veo pamANaM / jovIyaM / maNe Natthi dappo / kare Natthi sUlaM / jAgoviyaMgA" | raI posaNehe" | tuma majjha sAmI / bhavabhohiseU / ghattA - jaya paramaNiraMjaNa jaNasaraNa" bIyarAya joIsara || [73.9. 1 jala patthara pANi dhambhu gau tuhuM ji dhammu paramesara ||9|| 5 10 15 (9) devendra candra vidyAdharendra nAgendra aura narendroM ke dvArA pUjya, ApakI jaya ho / jinhoMne AThoM duSkarmoM kA nAza kara diyA hai, aura jo aThAraha doSoM se rahita haiM, aise ApakI jaya ho / ta bhogoM meM AkAMkSA hai, na nIMda hai, aura na bhUkha, na tRSNA hai, aura na zoka, na rAga hai, aura na roga / na cApa hai, aura na zatru hai, na trANa hai, aura na maarii| na zarIra hai, aura na vastra hai aura na jaTAyukta sira hai, na nindA hai aura na stuti, na pavitra mudrA hai / na hiMsAdi se svarga hai, na surA mArga hai, na gI aura bhUmi kA dAna hai, na vedoM kA pramANa hai, na carma kA uttarIya (mRgachAlA) hai aura na yajJopavIta hai / usapara sarpa nahIM hai. mana meM darpa nahIM hai, pazu-pazuoM kA anta karane vAlA zUla hAtha meM nahIM hai / na sira para gaMgA hai, na jaTAoM meM gupta aMga hai| na deha meM bhavAnI hai aura na sneha meM rati haiM, aura na tripura zatru haiM, na kAmI haiM / he deva, Apa mere svAmI haiN| jinadeva hI mokSa ke kAraNa haiM, bhavarUpI samudra ke setu haiN| ghattA - he parama niraMjana janazaraNa, ApakI jaya ho / he vItarAga jyotIzvara, ApakI jaya ho, jala, patthara aura pAnI meM dharma nahIM hai / he paramezvara, dharma Apa hI haiM / ( 9 ) 1. AP deg pujjiya / 2. AP " vajjiya / 3. AP paao| 4. AP tAvaM / 5. A Na kArya sucelaM; P kAme sucelaM / 6. AP Na muddA Na visaM / 7. ANa so jaSNamaggo 8. APNa veuppamANaM / 9. A suttarIyaM / 10. P jggoviyNgaa| 11. AP sAhe / 12. P jagasaraNa /
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73.10.14] mAhAkai-pRSphayaMta-virahayA mahApurANu [105 10 duvaI--diNayaru harai timiru salila vitisa khagavai visaviyaMbhiyaM / / jiNa tuha vaMsaNeNa khaNi NAsaha guruduriyaM NisuMbhiyaM ||ch|| iya vaidivi jiNavaru sesa levi khaNa ekku jAma tahi thakka be vi| tA teyavaMtu NaM vijudaMDa NaM survrsriddiNddiirpiNddu| viyaDajaDajUr3a vivarIyavANi maNirayaNakamaMDalu daMDapANi / khaNakhaNiyamaNiyagaNiyakkhasuttu kovINakaNayakaDisutajutta / sasaharu va visAhArUDhamatta asurasurasamarasaMNi hiyacitta / sottariyaphuriyauvavIyavaMtu tA diTThau gArau gayaNi eNtu| arahaMtu NaveppiNu suhRnnivitthtth| amhahi saMbhAsaNu karivi di4 / tuhuM jANahi NisuyasuyaMgariddhi pucchiu pAvesahuM kiha sriddhi| 10 muhaM kai saMkai vAli kAsu ko desai kulrjjaavyaasu| tAdANavamANavaraNaraeNa bihaseppiNu bolliU nnaarenn| ghattA-bho kheyarapahu bhUgoyaru vi dhuu tijagutamu bhAvahi / / sevahi rAmaha paNapaMkayaiM jai to kulasiri pAvahi / / 10II (10) dinakara aMdhakAra ko naSTa karatA hai, jala pyAsa ko aura garuNa viSa ke phailAva ko| he jina, tumhAre darzana mAtra se bhArI pApa eka kSaNa meM cUra-cUra ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra jinavara kI vandanA kara nirmAlya lekara jaise ve donoM eka kSaNa ke lie Thahare ki itane meM teja se yukta mAno vidyuta daMDa ho, mAno deva-gaMgA kA phena samUha ho, bikaTa jaTAjUTa vAlA, viparIta vANI vAlA, jisakA kamaMDalu maNi aura ratnoM kA hai, jo hAtha meM daNDa liye hue hai, jo khanakhanAtA huA, maNiyoM kA akSasUtra japa rahA hai, kopIna aura kanaka kaTisUtra se yukta jo vizAkhA nakSatra meM rUva candramA ke samAna pAdukAoM para ArUr3ha hai, jo asura aura suroM ke yuddha meM samAhita citta hai, jisake uttarIya para yajJopavIta camaka rahA hai, aise nArada ko AkAza meM Ate hue dekhaa| arahaMta ko praNAma karake vaha sukha se baiTha ge| hama logoM ne saMbhASaNa karane ke lie unase bheMTa kI aura pUchA--Apa nizrata aura zna tAMga kI Rddhi ko jAnate haiM, hama apanI Rddhi kaba prApta kareMge ? bAli kisase mukha devA rakhatA hai aura AzaMkA karatA hai ? kularAjya kA AliMgana kauna degA? taba dAnavoM aura mAnavoM ke yuddha meM rata nArada ne ha~sa kara kahA pattA he vidyAdhara svAmI, bhUgocara (manuSya) bhI vijaya meM uttama hote haiM / yadi tuma rAma ke caraNakamala cAhate ho, aura sevA karate ho, to kulalakSmI prApta kara sakate ho| (10) 1. AP vijjadacha / 2. AP maNiraiya' / 3. A galiyakSa" / 4. A shu| 5. V vihsevinnu|
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106] mahAkavi puSpavanta miracita mahApurANa 11 duvaI - aSNu vi hariNaNayaNa NiyapaNaiNi tAsu dasAsarAiNA || virasiyaamaraDamaDiDimaravariubahutAsadAiNA // cha // jo dAva kaMtahi taNiya yatti / tiha rAmahu hosai paramabaMdhu / so desa tu suggIva rajju / jalayaggisiMgasaMNiyipAya / saMbhAsiya tosiya mAhaveNa / jaMpiu NavajalaharaNIsaNeNa / mA jhijjahi sajjaNa kumuyacaMda / haraM ANa i sIyahi taNiya vata / dukheNa Na yANai dimahu ranti so jANami jiha bhamarahu sugaMdhu labha maNojjakajjeNa' kajju sugavi AyA etthu rAya se zahara pujjiya rAhaNa peNa bho dasarahaNaMdaNa NaMda gaMda NiyarAmAloyaNakayapayatta ghattA- suraMgI bahu muhaM papphulliyauM' mittavayaNu paDivaNNauM // ahiNANu le aMgutthalauM rAmeM haNuyahu diNNauM || [73. 11. 1 12 dubaI- -tA gaviDaM payAI halaheihi vadalaNaliNaNihamuho || ullalio' he paNa iva calagai pavaNataNuruho |cha / 5 10 (11) aura bhI vizeSa rUpa se bajAe gae amaroM ke lie bhayAnaka DiMDima ke zabda se zatru ke lie atyadhika trAsa dene vAlA rAjA dazAnana unakI mRganayanI praNayinI ko le gayA hai / vaha duHkha ke kAraNa dina rAta nahIM jaantii| jo patnI kI vArtA ko batAegA, maiM jAnatA hU~, ki bhramara ke lie sugandha kI taraha vaha rAma kA parama baMdhu hogaa| manoza kAma se hI manojJa kArya prApta kiyA jAtA hai| he sugrIva, ve tumheM rAjya de deNge| yaha sunakara, he rAjan, hama loga yahA~ Aye haiN| meghoM ke ana zikharoM para caraNa rakhane vAle una vidyAdharoM kA rAma ne sammAna kiyaa| lakSmaNa ne bAta kara unheM saMtuSTa kiyA 1 Adeza cAhane vAle tathA navamegha ke samAna zabda vAle hanumAn ne kahA- he dazarathaputra, tuma prasanna hoo, tuma prasanna hoo| he sajjana kumudacandra tuma kSINa mata hobho, apanI strI ke avalokana kA jisameM prayatna hai, aisI sItA saMbaMdhI vArtA meM le AUMgA / (11) 1 A kajjANa kajjU / 2. P tumhahaM / 3. A paphusliyarja P pahulliyaI / (12) 1. I has gaDa before ullalibho / pattA - sugrIva kA mukha khila gyaa| usane mitra kA bacana svIkAra kara liyA / rAma ne pahicAna kA lekha aura aMgUThI hanumAna ke lie de dii| (12) taba navadala vAle kamala ke samAna mukha vAle hanumAn ne rAma ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA / pavanagati vaha pavanaputra AkAza mArga se pavana kI taraha ur3a gayA /
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73. 13. 2] mahAkaha- pupphayaMta biraiyaja mahApurANa tao teNa jaMteNa diTTho samuddo jalummmaNimamabohitthavaMdo jhophata sippIsamUho disA hukkaNakkuggayaMta karAlo pavAlaMkurukkera rAhillarUho subhIsa asosa' ase saMbuvAso sosaMga 'gattaNAlIDhArakhI" karido vva gADhaM gahIraM rasaMto garido vva dhIro" samajjAyavaMto girido vva rehaMtamANikkamoho pattA - gaMbhIru ghora Avattaharu lolAi ji AsaMghiu ' // saMsAru va paramajiNesariNa mAyaru haNue laMghiu " ||12|| 13 padhAvaMta kallolamAlArauddo / athAhaM bhapabbhArasaMketacaMdo / hukkhattamuttAlo bhANuroho / calupicchapattyavelA visAlo" / pagajjatamajjatamAyaMgajUho / viDiMdu vva pIyAha kiyaaso| alaMkArao kUlakIta jakkho / ahiMdo va pAyAlamUle visaMto / risido va aMtomalaM NiggahaMto / surido va devAsio diNNasoho / duvaI - kheyaricaraNadhuriNamasiNAruNa rayaNasilAyalA malo // dIsa hi tikaDu giri daritaruviyasiya kusumaparimalo / cha / / [107 10 5 usa samaya usane jAte hue samudra ko dekhA jo daur3atI huI laharamAlA se bhayaMkara thA / jahAja samUha jala meM DUba utarA rahe the / athAha jala ke pravAha se candramA AzaMkita ho rahA thA / matsyoM ke AghAta se sIpI samUha phUTa rahe the| AkAza meM uchalate hue motI kiraNoM ko roka rahe the / dizAoM meM prApta magaroM se nikale hue madhya bhAga se jo bhayaMkara thA, jo Upara jAte aura pIche haTate hue taToM se vizAla thA, jisakA taTa pravAla ke aMkuroM ke samUha se zobhita thA, jisameM garajate hue gaja samUha DUba utarA rahe the / jo atyaMta bhISaNa azeSa jala kA ghara thA / jo faDendra ( kAmuka ) kI taraha, pItAdhara (adharoM kA pAna karane vAlA, gharA taka vyApta rahane vAlA), kitA ( dizA AcchAdita karanevAlA, AzA ko AcchAdita karanevAlA ) thA / jisane nadiyoM ke sAtha UMcAI ke dvArA nakSatroM ko chU liyA thA, jo alaMkRta thA, jisake taTa para yakSa kIr3Akara rahe the, karIndra ke samAna jo pAtAlabhUla meM praveza kara rahA thA, nareMdra ke samAna jo dhIra aura maryAdA vAlA thA, RSIndra kI taraha jo antarmana ko nAza karane vAlA thA, girIndra kI taraha jisameM mANikya kiraNeM camaka rahI thIM, jo surendra ke samAna devAzrita aura zobhAyukta thA / chattA -- gaMbhIra bhayaMkara AvartI ko dhAraNa karane vAle samudra ko hanumAn ne usI prakAra pAra kara liyA, jisa prakAra parama jinezvara saMsAra ko pAra kara lete haiM / (13) vahA~ vidyAdhariyoM ke caraNoM kI kezara se cikane aura lAla ratnazilAtala kI taraha svaccha tathA jisameM ghATiyoM ke vRkSoM ke vikasita kusumoM kA parimala hai aisA trikUTa parvata dikhAI diyA / 2. A supphAla / 3. P calapat" / 4. aseso / 5. AP rkho| 6. AP viiro| 7. AP AsaMghiyata / 8. AP laMghiyaja /
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108] {73.13.3 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa aMtarattapattItaMbu gurusiharA liMgiyasUrabinu / velApakkhala bisaTTabu fire dariseviyaNiyaMbu / iNiuravahiridiyaMtu NacciyajavikhaNirasabhAvadhaMtu / karimayakaddamakhuptahariNu gumugumiyabhamirachaccaraNasaraNa | hitakAlAhalakuDaMba" khellaM tasa rahasa rahasa siliMbu / ulaulaphaNiulADhattasamaru camarImayacAliyacArucamaru | hariku jarakalahakalAlabaMtu' cayarattalittamottiyaphuraMtu / dumaNiyaragaliyamahuvAribhu sabarIpariyaMdaNasutaDiMbhu / hyamukilikiciyasaddaram nahi payaI ghattA - NAvara NiuNai mahikAmiNii ei samAparichaMdahu' | giriNiyakaru umbhivi Niyi tahi dAviya laMka suridahu ||13|1 / 14 duvaI - parihAdAratoraNaTTAlayadhayajayalacchrisaMgamA // laMkAri diTTu haNumaMteM' maNipAyAduggamA ||ch fatyAre va hiyaloyaNAI / dIhateM bAraha joyaNAI battIsa visAlaI gourAI mottiyamaragayaghaDiyaI gharAiM / 5 10 jo laTakate hue rakta patra samUha se lAla thA, jisake guru zikhara para sUrya avalaMbita thA, taToM ke praskhalana se jisameM zaMkha TUTa cuke the, jisake taTa kinnariyoM ke dvArA sevita the, nAginoM ke nUpuroM se jahA~ digaMta baharA thA, jo nRtya karatI huI yakSiNiyoM ke rasa bhAva se yukta thA, jahA~ gajoM ke madajala kI kIcar3a meM hariNa nimagna ho rahe the, jo guma-guma karate bhramaNazIla bhramaroM kI zaraNa thA, jisameM kola bhIloM ke kuTumba ghUma rahe the, jisameM zarabha ke bacce harSa pUrvaka kIr3A kara rahe the, jisameM nakula kula aura nAgakula meM yuddha prArambha hone jA rahA thA, jisameM camarIjahA~ mRgoM ke dvArA sundara camara calAe jA rahe the, jo sihoM aura gajoM ke yuddha se rakta raMjita thA, rakta meM girate hue motI camaka rahe the, jo vRkSasamUha se jharate madhujala se Ardra thaa| jisameM bhIlaniyoM ke dvArA AMdolita bacce so gae the, jo azvoM ke surati zabda se sundara thA, jo parvatoM se durgama aura vidyAdharoM ke lie gamya thA / pattA - mAno nipuNa dharatI rUpI kAminI dvArA giri rUpI apanA hAtha uThAkara usa para sthita laMkA nagarI devendra ke lie dikhAI jA rahI ho ki svarga kA pratibimba A rahA hai| (14) parikhAoM, dvAroM, toraNoM, nATya-gRhoM aura vijayalakSmI kA jisameM saMgama hai, aisI maNiyoM ke prakAroM se durgama laMkA nagarI hanumAn ne dekhI / lambAI meM jo bAraha yojana thI, aura vistAra hRdaya ko AkarSita karane vAlI nau yojana / usameM bar3e-bar3e battIsa gopura the| motiyoM aura pannoM se vijar3ita ghara the| jahA~ karpUra kI dhUla, dhUla ke rUpa meM vyApta thI jahA~ kalpavRkSa; vRkSa the, (13) 1. AP bhUmi' | 2. AP hiMDatakola 2 1 3. AP saMchAdayata rudala suurcibu| 4. A "kilAla15. AP mahAvibhu / 6. AP muhi / 7. padi / (14) 1. AP haNavateM /
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73.15.2] mahAkai puSkavaMta- viraipaja mahApurANa jahi ghula reNu kappUra reNu arraNu velli va NAyavelli jaru virahajarura ji Nau asthi aNNu gharu sirivaru cora" vi cittacora cau Navavau rUvu viNiru surubu riNu tilariNu baMdhaNu pemmabaMdhu kAfmaNi khagAmiNi alivamAlu dIa vi jalati mANikkadIva TrenguNu dhamma ahiMsadhamma viSNami bhUmivi bhoyabhUmi suratarutaru Nu vi kAmadheNu / ra rairaNu bhalli vi mayaNabhalli / bahuvaSNacittu' Nau cAuvaNNu / bajjhati kesa rovaMti mora risi khINadehu bamma virUvu / jalu caMdakatajalada sugaMdhu / dhUmuvi kAlAgarughUma kAlu / jIva vi vasaMti jahi bhavyajIva / phalu puNNaphalu ji kammuvi sukammu / sAmiva dahamuhu khayarAyasAmi / dhattA - enakkala jo guNa saMbharai so taha aMtu Na pekkhai / / jagasuMdaratu' laMkahi taNauM kavaNu kaIsaru akkhadda ||14|1 [109 15 dubaI - kalaravu rurutamANiNimuhamaMDaNU jaNamaNiTuo // chaDaNaruvadhAritA pAvaNi rAvaNabhavaNi paiTuo || || 5 10 15 aura kAmadhenue~ dhenuaiM zrIM / jahA~ nakhatraNa (praNa aura vana ) vana the| jahA~ rati yuddha thA, dUsarA yuddha nahIM thA / jahA~ kAnamallikA mahilA thI, dUsarI mallikA nahIM thii| jvara bhI viraha jvara thA, dUsarA jvara nahIM thaa| jahA~ aneka raMgoM kA citta thA, parantu catuvarNya nahIM thA; jahA~ ghara lakSmI kA ghara thA, aura cora bhI citacora the; jahA~ keza bA~dhe jAte the, aura mayUra AvAja karate the / jahA~ umra naI umra thI aura rUpa bhI svarUpa thA / jahA~ RNa tilaRRNa thA, aura baMdhana prema-ba~dhA thA jahA~ jala candrakAMta maNi kA jala thA aura daloM meM sugandha thI / jahA~ kAmitiyA~ vidyAdhara kAminiyA~ thIM / bhramaroM kA kalakala zabda thA, kAlA guru- kAlA dhUma thaa| mANikya kehI mANikya ke dIpa jalate the, jinaguNa hI guNa the / ahiMsA dharma hI dharma thA / jahA~ puNyaphala hI phala thA aura sukarma hI karma thaa| kyA varNana karUM, vaha bhUmi bhogabhUmi thI aura usakA svAmI vidyAdhara svAmI rAvaNa thA / ghattA- jo usake eka-eka guNa ko yAda karatA hai, vaha usake anta ko nahIM dekha pAtA / laMkA ke vizva saundarya kA kauna kavIzvara varNana kara sakatA hai ? (15) jisakA zabda sundara hai, jo gunagunAtI huI mAniniyoM ke mukha kA maMDana hai, jo janamana ke lie iSTa hai, aise amara kA rUpa banAkara hanumAn ne rAvaNa ke bhavana meM praveza kiyA / 2. AP viraharu Nau 3 A bahuvaSNu cittu gau vAuvaSNu P bahuvaNNu vittu u vaauvssnnu| 4. AP cora vicittcoru| 5. A Niruvu / 6. A guNa jiNaguNa / 7. AP jagi suMdaratu /
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita mahApurANa cakkesaru varalakkhaNa pasatthu girisihAsika golamehu cAmaravIti NihitacaraNu vijjijjai calacamarIruhehi gAirahi dosai NavakappadumaphalehiM maugrayaNamahiyalalihehi citar3a mArui ubviNNacitta ' Tags dahamuhu sIhA saNatthU | paNNA racAvapamANadehu / balavaMtakAlu balahINasaraNu / vaNijjai varabaMdiNa muhehi / salahijjai suraNa ra seba ehi / mANasasaravararatuppalehi / paNa vijjai suraisa Nihi / hA eNa vihita parakalatta / pattA - esajja evaM evaDDu kulu to vi kayAuM' sakalaMkaNu // suvarNAbhigArahu khapparu diNNajaM DhaMkaNu ||| 5 || [73. 15. 3 5 10 16 duvaI - puNu visavaNapUrakatthUriyaparimalagaNa kusalao // dahamuha dehi sIyamANAsahi NaM gumugumai masalao' ch| so saiMji kAmu NaM kAmabANu taruNIbibAhari DhukkamANu / komalakarayalavArijjamAgu camarANileNa perijjamANu juyala NAhimaMDala ghulaMtu pichaha kavolapatta' dalaMtu / 5 usane uttama lakSaNoM se yukta cakrezvara dazamukha ko siMhAsana para baiThe hue dekhA | mAno nIlamegha parvatazikhara para Azrita ho / usakA zarIra pandraha dhanuSa pramANa thA / svarNapITha para apane paira rakhe hue thaa| vaha balavAnoM ke lie kAla thA aura balahInoM ke lie AzrayadAtA thA / camarI gAya ke bAloM se jise havA kI jAtI hai, zreSTha cAraNa mukhoM ke dvArA jisakA varNana kiyA jAtA hai, saragama bhAvoM se jo gAyA jAtA hai, sura-nara sevakoM ke dvArA jisakI prazaMsA kI jAtI hai, nava kalpavRkSoM ke phaloM aura mAnasarovara ke rakta kamaloM ke sAtha jisake darzana kie jAte haiM, jinake mukuToM ke agra bhAga se bhUmi tala likhita hai aise indra-samUha dvArA jise praNAma kiyA jAtA hai, hanumAn apane mana meM udvigna hokara socatA hai-kheda hai ki phira bhI isane parastrI kA apaharaNa kiyA / pattA - yaha aizvarya, itanA bar3A kula, phira isane use kyoM kalaMkita kara diyA ? hA haMta, vidhAtA ne svarNabhiMgAra ko DhA~kane ke lie khappara diyA (yA khappara kA Dhakkana diyA ) | ( 15 ) 1. A oviSNa" / 2.AP vihittuN| 3. P kayaM sakalaMkaNu / (16) 1 P saluo 2 A bivaahr"| 3 A kavoli / (16) phira jo rAjA ke kAnoM meM pUrita kastUrI ke parimala ko grahaNa karane meM kuzala thA, aisA vaha bhramara mAno guna-gunA rahA thA ki he rAvaNa, tuma sItA de do, apanA nAza mata kro| vaha bhramara (hanumAn ) svayaM kAmadeva aura kAmavANa thA, yuvatiyoM ke vimbAdharoM para pahu~catA huA, komala hatheliyoM ke dvArA haTAyA jAtA huA, camaroM kI havA se prerita hotA huA, stana yugala aura nAbhimaMDala meM praveza karatA huA, apane paMkhoM se kapoloM kI patraracanA ko dalita
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73.17.7] [111 mahAkA-yuSphayaMta-virAra mahApurANu kuddhilAlayapaMtiu daramasaMtu muhakamalavAsasAsahu' clNtu| thiu dAri sahai NaM iMdaNIlu thiu bhAli gahiyavaratilayalIlu / thiu uri dhiyAharakiNaMka gAI ghiu maNi sarasarapuMkhu ba suhaaii| thiu kAmUli NaM mammaNAI bollai maNiyAI ghnnghnnaaii| thiu urUyali saii surAhi "paM.kikiNi kAmiNimehalAhi / ghattA-so mahuyaru bammahu ki bhaNami NArihiM vayaNaI cuMbaI // jAivi kharidahu rayaNamai kuMDalakamali vilNbi||16|| 10 dubaI-bujhivi NayaNavayaNataNuliMgahi sIyAraivasaM gayaM / / dahabayaNaM vimukkaNIsAsaruhANalatAviyaMgayaM ||ch|| gau ali purapacchimagouragu ArUbau jhoyai' vaNu smggu| diTTI vaNasiri sahuM kheyarohiM sIya vi parivAriya kheyriihiN| vaNu dei sasAhihi rAmavirahu sIyahi puNu baTTai raamvirh| vaNi lohyiAu pattAvalIu sIyahi pusiyau pttaavliiu| vaNi pamayaI phalasAraM gayAI sIyahi jhINaI saarNgyaaii| karatA huA, Ter3hI keza paMktiyoM ko bidalita kastA huA, mukha rUpI kamala kI sugaMdhita havA se ur3atA huA dvAra para sthita vaha isa prakAra zobhita thA, mAno indra nIlamaNi zobhita ho / bhAla para sthita hokara vaha zreSTa tilaka kI zobhA dhAraNa kara rahA thA / ura para sthita hokara vaha priya ke prahAra ke cihna ke samAna zobhita thA / mana para sthita vaha kAmadeva ke tIra ke paMkha ke samAna zobhita ho rahA thA / kAnoM ke mUla meM sthita hokara mAno vaha vyakta ghana-ghana kAma vacana bola rahA thaa| kisI sundarI ke ustala para sthita hokara aise zabda kara rahA thA, mAno kAminI kI karadhanI kI kiMkiNo ho ? dhattA-kAmadeva ke usa bhramara ko kyA kahu~ ? vaha striyoM ke mukhoM ko cUmatA hai, vaha vidyAdhara rAjA ke kuNDala rUpI kamala para jAkara baiThatA hai| netra mukha aura zarIra ke cihnoM se yaha jAnakara ki rAvaNa sItA ke prati prema ke vazIbhUta hai, aura usakA zarIra chor3e gae niHzvAsoM se utpanna Aga se saMtapta hai| bhramara calA gayA aura nagara ke pazcimI gopura ke agra bhAga para sthita hokara samagra vana ko dekhatA rhaa| vidyAdhariyoM ke sAtha usane vanazrI ko dekhaa| aura sItA ko bhI vidyAdhariyoM se ghirA huaa| vana apanI zAkhAoM ke dvArA striyoM ko vizeSa ekAnta detA hai, parantu sItA ke lie kevala rAma kA viraha hai| vana meM lAla-lAla patrAvaliyA~ thIM, parantu sItA kI patrAvali (patraracanA) pucha cukI thii| vana meM pramada (vAnara) zreSTha phala para hai, lekina sItA ke zreSTha 4. AP degsAsavAsaha / 5. AP haari| 6. A bhAi ? jaai| 2. AP vihaai| 8. AP maNiyAra va prnn| 9.AP vttii| (17) 1 P joiya / 2. Pjhiinnaaii|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa 173. 17.8 vaNi ettahi tetahi vAllavalaya sIyahi thiya pasiDila bAhubalaya / vaNi khellai harisijjai vi haMsu sIyahi vaTTai jIviyavihaMsu / vaNi disamuhi sohai laggu tilau sIyahi piDAlu nnilluhiytilu| 10 vaNi taruvaMdaI rUDhajaNAI sIhi NayaNaI vigayaMjaNAI / baNi sAhAru ji mArai piyatthi sIyahi sAhAruNa ko vi asthi / bhaDasatti va balavihaDaNavisaNNa jAhi acchai paramesari nnisnnnn| taM' sIsavitalu khagabhamaru Au NaM vaidehIjIviyahu aau| pattA-paDibiMbiu dahahiM vi payaNahahiM AsaNNau parigholai / / 15 so chappausIyahi kamakamala pasariyapattahi loli||171 18 duvaI-sIyAsAvabhAu' NaM bhIsaNu NaM huyavahu smiddho|| - asarisasuhaDacakkacUDAmaNi pAvaNi maNi viruddhoch| sIyahi kerasa ducarittarahiu taNucidhu paloivi rAmakahiu~ / Niyahiyavai citaha aMjaNeu paraNAridehasaMtAvaheu / maru mArami ajju ji raNi dasAsu gali lAyami kaalkiyNtpaasu| 5 paivaya pIraya paibaddhapaNaya vANArasi pAvami jaNayataNaya / aMga kSINa haiN| vana meM yahA~-vahA~ latAmaMDala hai, parantu sItA kA bAhubalaya zithila hai| dana meM haMsa se krIr3A-irSa kiyA jAtA hai, parantu sItA ke jIvana kA vidhvaMza hai / vana meM dizAmukha meM tilaka vRkSa lagA huA zobhA detA hai, sItA ke lalATa se tilaka pucha gayA hai| bana ke vRkSa, janoM se adhiSThita haiM, parantu sItA ke netra aMjana se rahita haiN| vana meM priyArthI ko sahakAra (AmavRkSa) hI mAratA hai, parantu sItA ke lie koI bhI AdhAra (sahArA) nahIM hai| jahA~ paramezvarI sItA devI bala ke vighaTana se udAsa maThazakti kI taraha baiThI huI haiM vaha vidyAdhara rUpI bhramara (hanumAn) vahA~ zizipA vRkSa ke nIce AyA mAno vaidehI kA jIvana hI AyA ho| pattA-baiThA huA vaha bhramara dasoM caraNoM meM pratibiMbita hokara bhramaNa karatA hai| vaha sItA ke caraNakamaloM meM apane paMkha phailAye ghUmatA hai| (18) asAmAnya subhaToM kA cakracUr3AmaNi hanumAn apane mana meM isa prakAra viruddha ho uThA, mAno sItA kA zApa bhAva hoyA mAno Aga samaddhalo uThI ho| rAma ke dvArA kahe gae, sItA ke duzcaritra se rahita zarIra cihna ko dekhakara, parastriyoM ke lie saMtApa kA kAraNa hanumAn apane mana meM vicAra karatA hai-maiM Aja yuddha meM rAvaNa ko mAra DAlatA hU~, aura use kAla rUpI yama ke pAza meM DAla detA hU~ tathA pativratA niSpApa, apane pati meM 3.AP nnilaagi| 4.P teN| (18) 1. AP degbhAva / 2. A ducarittu / 3. AP dehu satAva 14. pru| 5. AP kAlakayaMta /
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73. 19.3] mahAkA-pRSphavaMta-viradaya mahApurANa [113 NaM NaM hau~ dUyau rAhaveNa paTTaviu majhu kiM AveNa / kiMkaru pahuvayaNullaMghaNeNa Nidijjai hiyakAri vijaNeNa / akkhami bhattArahu taNiya batta mA marau mahosaha caarnnett| iya citivi avasaru magamANu / jA NihuyaMgau thiu kusumbaannu| 10 athamiu sUru tA uiu caMdu -NaM sIhi duhavallarihi kNdu| ApaMDu gaMDamaMDali ghulaMtu tahu teu Dahai aggi va jalaMtu / aruNacchavi NaM rAmaNahu kuddha Nahasari NaM siyasararuhu viuddha / ahavA lai sasaharu ki NaM cAru NahasirikaradappaNu amaeNyasAru / migamuddai' muhiu katipiMDa piyalehaha kerau NaM krNddu| mehaliyahi NaM saMtosakAri kheyaraNAhaha" NaM paannhaari| ghattA-jaNaloyaNaNiyaraNivAsagharu suhaNihi amayakalAlau / sasi sIya" vi rAmaNataNu Dahai Na khayasihisihamela u||18|| 19 dubaI-Na sahai hasada rasai paru pucchai maanninnivisysNgh| kai dosaNivahu guNa payaDai ahaNisu karai saMkaha ||ch|| siru dhuNai kaNai NIsAsu muyaha sayaNayali paDai aliya ji suyi| baddhapraNaya sItA ko vArANasI le jAtA hU~ / parantu nahIM nhiiN| maiM dUta huuN| kyA mujhe yuddha ke lie * bhejA gayA hai ? bhalA karane vAle anucara kI bhI prabhu kI AjJA ke ullaMghana ke kAraNa logoM ke dvArA nindA kI jAtI hai| isalie meM pAnI kI bAta kahatA huuN| jisase sundara netroM vAlI vaha mahAsatI mare nhiiN| yaha socakara avasara kI pratIkSA karatA huA kAmadeva hanumAn jaba taka apanA zarIra chipAkara baiThatA hai tabataka sUryAsta ho gayA aura candramA kA udaya ho gayA, mAno vaha sItA devI kI duHkharUpI latA kA aMkura ho / ekadama sapheda gaMDa maMDala para vyApta hotA huA usakA teja sItA ko agni ke samAna jalAtA hai / aruNa chabi vaha aisA lagatA mAno ke prati Rddha ho, mAno AkAza rUpI nadI meM zveta kamala khilA huA ho, athavA lo candramA sandara kyoM na ho, amata zreSTha vaha AkAzarUpI lakSmI ke hAtha kA darpaNa hai, magamudrA (hariNa lAMchanI se mudrita mAno vaha kAMti kA piMDa hai, athavA priyalekha kA piTArA hai mAno maithilI ke lie saMtoSakArI hai, mAno vidyAdhara rAjA ke lie prANahArI hai| pattA-janoM ke netroM ke samUha kA nivAsagRha sukhanidhi amRta kalAoM kA ghara, candramA aura sItA bhI rAvaNa ke zarIra ko isa prakAra jalAtI hai ki mAno kSaya kAla kI agni kI jvAlAoM kA samUha ho / (19) use (rAvaNa ko) kucha bhI sahana nahIM hotA / vaha haMsatA hai, bolatA hai, dUsaroM se pUchatA hai, apanA doSa-samaha chipAtA hai, guNoM ko prakaTa karatA hai, aura mAninI striyoM ke viSaya se saMgata samIcIna kriyAoM ko karatA rahatA hai| apanA sira pITatA hai, krandana karatA hai, ni:zvAsa chor3atA hai, zayanatala para gira par3atA hai, 6.A sIyAha / 7. A mug| 8. AP NaM kheyaraNAhahu / 9.A sIu; P sIyala / (19) I. A tasai Na hasai saraha pr|
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1141 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [73. 19.4 paribhamai ramaiNau kahi miThANi __ piyamittabhavaNi ujjANi jaanni| NAyaNa geu maNojjavajju Na pajaMjai ki pi vi rAyakajja / 5 Nau pahAi Na parihaI divvu vatthu / Naja loyai vivihAhAri htthu| ja baMdhai Niyasiri kusumadAsu Nata maNNAi khagakAmiNihi kAm / Na vilevaNu surahiu aMgi dei virahAuru Nau appa vivei / Na bhUsai taNu Nau mahai bhou Nau ruccai tahu ekku vi viNou / jAhiM jAi tahiM ji so sIya NiyaI bArijjai DhukkI keNa nniyh| 10 aMdhArae disaMmuhauM ghaDiuM sIyahi muhaM peknai disahi jaDiuM / pANiuM vi piyai so tahi sasou paravasu baTTA viiscgii| karadIvadittu uThavaNahiM caliu piyavirahahuyAseM NAI jliu|| ghattA-jahiM acchadda NiyaDapariTTi ra aMjaNataNuruhu bAlau / / tahiM dahamuhu raisUhu kahi lahai vammahu jahi pauikUlau // 19 / / 20 duvaI-aha aNukUlu hou mayaraddhau sIyahi sIladUsaNaM / / kijjaDa kahi mi bappa khajjoeM ki rviyrviddsnnNch|| thiu sIyahi puraja khagiMdu kemaNiyamaraNabhavittihi jou jem| mAgara sattA dinada vipat piSTa to ti Na ki saMvarahi citta / aura jhUTha-mUTha so jAtA hai, paribhramaNa karatA hai, kisI eka sthAna para ramaNa nahIM karatA, priya mitra, bhavana, udyAna aura yAna meM vaha na geya sunatA hai, aura na manojJa vAkya aura na kucha bhI rAjakAja karatA hai| na nahAtA hai, na divya vastra pahinatA hai aura na vividha AhAroM ko apane hAtha se letA hai| apane sira para puSpamAlA nahIM bAMdhatA, vidyAdhara striyoM ke sAtha kAma sukha nahIM mAtA / surabhita vilepana apane zarIra para nahIM detaa| viraha se vyAkula vaha svayaM ko nahIM jaantaa| zarIra para bhUSaNa nahIM pahanatA aura na bhoga ko mahattva detA hai / use eka bhI vinoda acchA nahIM lagatA hai / vaha jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, use vahIM sItA devI dikhAI detI hai| AI huI niyati kA nivAraNa kauna kara sakatA hai ? andhakAra meM bhI vaha sItA kA mukha sAmane gar3hA huA dekhatA hai, use dazoM dizAoM meM jar3A huA dekhatA hai / yaha pAnI bhI pItA hai to vaha sasIya (zIta sahita, sItA sahita) hotA hai| isa prakAra rAvaNa paravaza ho uThA thaa| hAtha ke die se dIpta vaha upavana meM isa prakAra calA mAno priya viraha kI jvAlA meM jala gayA ho| ghattA-jahA~ para aMjanA kA putra bAlaka hanumAn nikaTa baiThA huA hai, vahAM rAvaNa rati sukha kaise prApta kara sakatA hai ki jahA~ vidhAtA hI usake pratikUla hai| (20) athavA kAmadeva anukUla bhI ho, to kyA sItA devI kA zIla-dUSaNa ho sakatA hai? he subhaTa, kyA khadyota ke dvArA sUrya kiraNoM kA AbhUSaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai ? ' sItA devI ke sammukha vidyAdhararAja isa prakAra sthita thA, jaise apanI maraNa-bhavitavyatA ke sAmane jIva baiThA ho / vaha (rAvaNa) kahatA hai : yadyapi Aja sAtavA~ dina samApta ho gayA hai, 2. A divvaSatyu / 3. AP dehi / 4.A NiDi pari /
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [115 5 73. 21.3] mahAkA-pupphayaMta-viraiyaTa mahApurANa vityiSaNu mayaraharu kavaNu tarai timigilataggilagiliyaMgu mri| duggamu tikUDu giri kavaNu caDai kakkari sayasakkara hovi pdd'aa| pAyAlapariha jaNaNiyasaMka bhUgoyaru paisaha kavaNu lNk| jai ciMtahi kulu to tuhu~ ji kAsu posiya jaNaeM jaNakyapayAsuH / jai citahi pariha to salagghu hau~ uttamu bhuvaNattai mahagghu / jai ciMtahi evahiM rAmapemmu to tahu daMsaNi tuha' aNNu jmmu| jai ciMtahi siri to hauM jirAu ki lagau tujhu sittvaau| hali vINAlAviNi maNavimaddi mahaevi mahArI hohi bhahi / ghattA hali sIya mahArai khaggajali AhaMDalu vi Nimajjai / / AliMgahi maI sulaliyabhuyahiM rAma kiM kira kijjai // 201 / 10 duvaI-karisirarattalittamottiyaNiyaraMciyakesarAlao / / saMtai sIhi sIya sasaharamuhi kiM rammai siyaalo||ch|| amara u sa rAmu lakkhaNu hayAsu dasarahu vi mahArau tAma daasu| ki kijjai caraNavihUsaNattu jai labhai hali cUDAmaNittu / kiMkaramahilahi kiM taNuguNeNa kiM pAuyAhi maNimaMDaNeNa / he priye, tuma apane citta kA saMvaraNa kyoM nahIM karatI ? vistIrNa samudra kA saMvaraNa kauna kara sakatA hai ? timigala matsya ko khAnevAle taggila matsya ke dvArA gilitazarIra vaha mara jaaegaa| trikUTa parvata durgama hai, usa para kauna car3ha sakatA hai ? giri rUpI dA~ta para par3akara sau Tukar3e ho jaaegaa| pAtAla kI khAI logoM ko zaMkA utpanna karane vAlI hai, kauna bhUgocara (manSya) lekA meM praveza kara sakatA hai ? yadi tuma apane kula kI cintA karatI ho to tuma kisa kI ho? janapada meM yaha bAta prakAzita hai ki jana ne tumhArA poSaNa kiyA hai| yadi tuma apanA parAbhava socatI ho to maiM tInoM bhuvanoM meM zlAghanIya uttama aura AdaraNIya hai| yadi isa samaya tuma rAma ke prema ke viSaya meM socatI ho usake darzana meM tumhArA dUsarA janma ho jaaegaa| yadi tuma lakSmI kA vicAra karatI ho to maiM bhI rAjA huuN| he vINA ke samAna bolane vAlI, mana kA vimardana karanevAlI bhadre, tuma merI mahAdevI ho jaaoN| ghattA---he sItA dekho, merI talavAra ke pAnI meM indra bhI DUba jAtA hai| apanI sundara bhujAoM se merA AliMgana karo, rAma se kyA lenaa-denaa| (21) hAthiyoM ke sira ke rakta se latha-patha motiyoM ke samUha se jisakA ayAla aMcita hai, aise siMha ke vidyamAna rahate hue, he candramukhI, kyA zRgAla se ramaNa kiyA jAegA? hatAza rAma aura lakSmaNa to rahe, dazaratha bhI hamArA dAsa hai| he sIte, jaba cUr3AmaNitva prApta hotA hai to pairoM ke AbhUSaNa se kyA prayojana ? aura phira dAsa kI strI ke zarIra guNa se kyA, (20) I. A "saMgila" / 2. AP jaNadhae payAsu / 3. AP hali aNNu / (21) I. AP ki kira guNeNa /
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116]] mahAkavi puSpabanta viracita mahApurANa [73.21.6 mahu dAsi vi tuhuM mahaevi hohi lacchihi eMtihi kopparu ma dehi / urayalu merauM lAlau bisatthu mA musalakiNaMkiu hou hatthu / aNuvasahu~ ehi mahuM paMjalIi mA salilu bahahi phnninuNbhliii| mahu khaggavAyalaMchaNahareNa khaMDeM rahubaisirakhappareNa / mA bahau viNeuru caraNajuyalu karamari kAlAyasalohaNiyalu / 10 thiya sai NiyapiyayamalINacitta uttaru Na deti pahuNA putt| ghattA-paI soi ajju tilu tilu karami bhUyahaM demi disAbali // para pacchai dUsaha hoi mahuM virahajalaNajAlAvali // 21 // 22. duvaI--tA maMdoyarIi diNNutaru jaMpasi suyaNagarahiyaM / / kiM tiyasiMdavaMdakaMdAvaNa rAvaNa juttivirahiyaM ||ch|| hA purisa hu~ti sayala vi NihINa gharaghariNi jei vi uvvasisamANa / kAmeNa tai vi te khayaha jaMti paradharadAsihi laggivi mrNti| kahiM kAihi rattau rAyahaMsu kahiM khari kahiM surkrihtthphNsu| 5 kahiM bhUgoyari kahi kheyariMdu hA mayaNajogapariNANi maMdu / pAdukAoM ke maNi vibhUSaNoM se kyA ? merI dAsI hote hue bhI tu merI mahAdevI bana / AtI haI lakSmI ko hAtha mata de| tuma vizvasta ho mere ura kA lAlana kro| tumhArA hAtha mUsaloM ke cihnoM se aMkita na ho, tuma merI aMjali meM Akara nivAsa karo, nAga ke zirobhUSaNa para pAnI mata DAlo / merI talavAra ke AghAta ke cihna ko dhAraNa karane vAle khaMDita rAma ke sirarUpI khappara ke sAtha, napura se rahita he dAsI, apane pairoM ko kAlAyasa lauha zrRkhalA se yukta mata kara / apane priyatama meM lIna cihna vaha satI cupacApa raha gaI / uttara na dene para rAjA (rAvaNa) ne kahA dhattA--he sItA, Aja maiM tumhAre Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara dUMgA aura bhUtoM ko dizAbali chiTakavA dUMgA / phira bAda meM merI virahAgni-jvAlA asahya ho utthegii| (22) taba mandodarI ne uttara diyA, he indra ko kaMpAnevAle rAvaNa, tuma sajjanoM ke dvArA niMdanIya aura yukti se virahita yaha kyA kahate ho hata, sabhI puruSa nIca hote haiM / yadyapi unakI gharavAlI urvazI ke samAna bhI ho, phira bhI ve kAma ke dvArA kSaya ko prApta hote haiM, aura dUsare ke ghara kI dAsI ke lie marate haiM / kyA haMsa kabhI kaue kI strI meM anurakta hotA hai ? kyA kahIM airAvata kI saMDa gadhI kA sparza karatI hai ? kahA~ manuSyanI, aura kahA~ vidyAdhara rAjA? tuma kAmazAstra ke parijJAna meM maMda ho| jisane andhakAra samUha ko dhvasta kara diyA hai, aisA candramA jaise gaMgA meM dikhAI detA hai, vaisA hI nagara kI jalavAhinI meM bhI / kAmuka loga jo bhI duzcaritra karate haiM, ve mahilAoM meM kucha bhI antara 2. P musalu kiNakiu / (22) 1. A pariyANi; P primaanni|
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [117 73.23.7] mahAkA-puraphayaMsa-viraiyaja mahApurANa dIsai viddha siyatimiravaMduH jiha' gaMgahi tiha vAlahi caMdu / mahilaMtaha para Na muNati ki pi kAmuya karaMti duritu jNpi| jA Niyagharu gau lajjivi dasAsu mayasuya DhukkI jANaihi paasu| avaloiya sIyAevi tAi NaM jalahivela sasaharakalAi / 10 NaM viusamaIi 'sukaittalIla Nasa jji tAi suvisuddhsiil| olakkhiya payajuyalaMchaNeNa jA ciru ghalliya Nidiya jnnenn| maMjUsai sahu~ katthai varNati sarisarasIyalasiMciyadiyaMti / dhattA-hA aghaDi' ghaDija vihAyaeNa iNdiivrdlnnynnhu|| ___ ANiya sA merI eha suya kAlaratti dahavayaNahu / / 2211 23 duvaI-jaNaNasuyAhilAsaNiyavaikhayaciMtAmauliyacchiyA / meiNiyali daDa tti NivaDiya maMdoyari dussahadukkhamucchiyA ||ch|| pacchAiya kAmiNikarayalehi siMciya subaMdhasIyalajalehi / vijjiya paDicamarukkhevarahi AsAsiya cNdnnlevhiN| kaha kaha va devi sajjIva jAya bhaNu kAsu avacchala hoi mAya / muhakuharahu viyaliya mahura vAya hA sIya putti tuhaM mahu~ ji jaay| hA vilasi kiM" vihiNA khaleNa bolINu jammu dukkiyphlenn| nahIM karate / rAvaNa taba lajjita ho kara apane ghara calA gyaa| maMdodarI sItA devI ke pAsa phuNcii| usane sItA devI ko isa taraha dekhA mAno candramA kI kalA ne samudra ko dekhA ho, mAno vidvAn kI mati ne sukavitva kI lIlA ko dekhA ho, mAno usI ne (sukavitva kI kor3A ne) suvizuddhazIla vyakti ko dekhA ho| donoM pairoM ke cihnoM se usane (mandodarI ne) pahicAna liyA ki logoM dvArA nidita jise pahile maMjUSA ke sAtha nadI sarovara se zItala aura siMcita bana ke bhItara kahIM pheMka diyA thA (yaha vahI hai)| ghattA-hA, vidhAtA ne aghaTita ko ghaTita kara diyaa| usane merI vaha putrI lA dI jo nIla kamala ke samAna netra vAle rAvaNa ke lie kAla rAtri ke samAna hai| (23) putrI kI abhilASA aura apane pati ke vinAza kI cintA se jisakI A~kheM mukulita haiM, aisI mandodarI asahya duHkha se mUcchita hokara dharatI tala para zIghra gira pdd'ii| bAda meM kAminiyoM ke karataloM aura sugaMdhita zItala jaloM se siMcI jAne, praticamaroM ke utkSepoM se havA kie jAne para aura caMdana ke lepoM se vaha devI 'kisI prakAra se hoza meM aaii| usake mukhavivara se madhura vANI nikalI-he sItA putrI, tU mujhase utpanna huI thii| hA, duSTa vidhAtA ne kyA kiyA ! duSkRta ke phala se tumhArA janma bIta gyaa| pitA kA citta tuma para anu. 2. A timircdu| 3: P omits jiha / 4. P sukaittaNeNa / 5. P adds after this : NaM jiNavaradhamma ahiMsageNa / 6, P adds after this :. | surasarIi maya raharalIla / 1. P ayddij|| (23) 1.A jagaNi! 2. A omits dussaha / 3. AP vijiy| 4.ANa vacchala / 5. AP vihiNA ki6. A yolommi P bolI jmmi|
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita mahApurANa tujhuppAra rattautAryAca i soyabhAvaNimmoyaNAI pecchivi sIyAi sadukkha ruNNa pattA - ANNa thii vihavattaNai eMtauM sIyai joiuM" || mellivi rAmaNagehiNihi hAru va khIru padhAi " ||23|| hAriNihitta / bAhulakaNollaI' loyaNAI / maMdoafterNIsariu thaNNa" | [73. 23. 8 24 duvaI -- NimmalasIlasalilabharavAhiNi Nicchaha' niyayadehaeH // jANai' teNa sIyaduddhoheM jiNaDima' va rehae |cha / taM ki sIyalu rahava asaMgi viDaMtu duddha simisimai aMgi / khagavaikaMta puNaravi pannuttu mA icchahi putti pulatthaputtu / hajaM jaNaNi tuhArau' jaNaNu ehu tA sIyahi romaMciyau dehu / tapazvayaguNadiNNachAi saccauM tuhaM merI mAya mAi | sacca dahamuha mahu hoi bappu NAsivi 'tahu kerakha dubviyappu / maI sahi rAmahu pAsi tAma kuDimelliki jAi Na jIu jAma / jaNI pabolliu rAmarAmi kuru bho putti majjhakhAmi / AhAreM aMgu agaMgadhAmu aMge hote paNa mila rAmu / 10 5 10 rakta hai| hA, vidhAtA ne tumheM duHkhoM ke bhItara DAla diyaa| isa prakAra zokabhAva ke kAraNa jinakA Amoda (harSa ) calA gayA hai, aise tathA vASpa- kaNoM se Ardra netroM, tathA mandodarI ke stanoM se risate dUdha ko dekhakara sItA devI phUTa-phUTa kara ro par3I / pattA- vaidhavya ke nikaTa hone para Ate hue dUdha ko sItA devI ne isa prakAra dekhA, mAno stana ko chor3a kara dUdha maMdodarI ke hAra ke samAna daur3A / (24) nirmala zIla rUpI jala ke bhAra kI vAhinI apane hI zarIra meM nispRha sItA usa zItala dugdha pravAha se jina pratimA ke samAna zobhita thii| rAma kA saMgama na hone ke kAraNa giratA huA bhI vaha zItala dUdha zarIra para rima jhima dhvani kara rahA thA ( zarIra kI uSNatA ke kAraNa ) / vidyAdhara kI patnI maMdodarI ne punaH kahAhe putrI tuma rAvaNa ko mata cAho, maiM tumhArI mA~ hU~, aura yaha tumhArA pitA hai / taba sItA kA zarIra pulakita ho utthaa| vaha bolI- jisane pativrata guNa ko Azraya diyA hai, aisI he AdaraNIyA, kyA sacamuca tU merI mA~ hai ? sacamuca dazamukha merA pitA hotA hai, to usake durvikalpa ko naSTa kara tuma mujhe taba taka rAma ke pAsa bhijavA do, jaba taka jIva isa zarIra ko chor3a kara nahIM jAtA / mAtA maMdodarI bolI- he madhyakSINa rAmapatnI, merI putrI, tuma bhojana karo, AhAra se hI zarIra 7. AP bAbukollaI / 8 A sudukkharuNNu; P sadukhu ruSNu / 9 AP ssssnnu| 10. P joiyajaM / 11. P padhAviraM / ( 24 ) 1. AP cha / 2 A jiyA / 3. AP sita teja duddhoheN| 3. A jiNaeDibica / 4. A tuhArI /
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13.25.8] mahAkA-pupphayaMta-diraiyau mahApurANa [119 iya bhaNivi devi gaya NiyaNivAsu hiyavau harisiuM aNjnnsuyaasu| mahivaibhiccahaM ghallivi raudda ceyaNa cappaMti mahaMta Nidda / samaraMgaNi NijjiyaarivareNa lahuM dhariu vANarAyAru teNa / pattA--vihipahANAha niruNarasamAhi maliNahi mailiyavasthahi / / so sIyahi rAmavioiyahi gaMDayalAsiyahatyahi / / 24 / / 25 duvaI-lakkhaNu pekSamANu bhArahiyahi saNiyaM payaI deto|| Dhukkai kairiMdu tahi NiyaDai kaiguNa annusrto||ch|| pattalabaTTa layarataMbakaNNu NavakaNayakaMjakiMjakkavaNNu / sihivipphuliMgacalapiMgalacchu NIromabhauhu laMbaMtapucchu / sasikaMtivaMtatikakhaggadaMtu kayakarajuyalaMjali bukkrNtu| avaloija devii pamau eMtu thiu aggaI payapaMkaya nnmNtu| teNaMbahi dAviu daiyaNehu sahu aMgutthaliyai cittu lehu / paramesari maI raMjiyamaNAsu pariyANahi puttu phNjnnaasu| kAmadeva kA dhAma banatA hai| zarIra hone para rAma phira se mila sakate haiM / yaha kahakara devI apane nivAsa sthAna para gii| pavana-aMjanA ke putra kA hRdaya prasanna ho utthaa| mahApati (rAvaNa) ke anucaroM ko bhayaMkara nIMda dekara aura unakI mahAna cetanA zakti ko cAMpate hue, samara-prAMgaNa meM zatruoM ko jItane vAle hanumAna ne zIghra vAnara kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| ghattA--jisane snAna nahIM kiyA hai, jo bhojana se atyanta rahita hai, jo malina hai, jisake vastra maile haiM, jo rAma se viyukta hai, jisakA hAtha gaMDa-sthala para Azrita hai, aisI sItA (25) bhAratI (sItA aura kavi kI bANI) ke lakSaNoM ko dekhate hue aura dhIre-dhIre patha (pada aura caraNa) dete hue vaha kapIndra hanumAn kaI guNa (kaviguNa, kapiguNa) kA anusaraNa karate hue unake nikaTa phuNcaa| jisake kAna patale aura ekadama lAla aura gola haiM, jo nava svarNa kamala ke parAga ke samAna raMga vAlA hai / Aga ke sphuliMga ke samAna jisakI pIlI A~kheM haiM, jisakI bhauheM binA roma kI hai, aura jisakI pUcha lambI hai, jisake Age ke dAMta tIkhe candramA kI kAMti ke samAna haiM, jisane donoM hAthoM se aMjali bA~dha rakhI hai, jo bukkAra kara rahA hai, aise baMdara ko devI ne Ate hue dekhaa| caraNakamaloM ko praNAma karatA huA, vaha Age Akara sthita ho gyaa| usane sItA ke lie pati ke prema ko batAyA aura aMgUThI ke sAtha lekha rakha diyA / vaha bolA- he paramezvarI, tuma mujhe mana ko raMjita karane vAle prabhaMjana kA putra, rAma kA dUta smjho| merA nAma hamumAn hai| maiM zreSTha 5.P rAmavila iyahi / (25) 1. A snniyh| 2. A ttukk| 3. P puchu| 4.AP sasikaMtakati / 5. A te thiN| 6 AP dAthiya /
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122] mahAkavi puSpadhanta viracita mahApurANa dUrastha vigADha devi khem maNavAsiNi daharaha rAyasumhi " niyakusalavatta huI kahami rAmu / lai sabbu cAru sarayaMdajohi / pattA - dhIrI hojjasu hali jaNayasue bhairaNaraMgi bhiDepNui / / dear huM mahuM baMdhaviNa dasasirasI khuDeSpiNu // 271 [73. 27. 13 28 tUseppaNu sIyai aduIu kai pucchiu laMghiyaviulakhayalu viSNaviya devi lai bhattu pANu taM tAsu vaSaNu paDivaSNu tAi soyAsuMdarihi khagoyarIi airAvayalIlAgAmiNIhi pahatthiyAI tattaI jalAI frekulu viDaiNui hRyAsu" tilamukke telleM mukka kesa duvaI - aNudiNu lacchiNAhu padaM sumarai tasiya kuraMga loyaNe / / jhAvi jigasAmi Nivasijjasu kaivaya diyaha parayaNe // tAkara aMguliyahi aMgulIu / teNa vi abhikha vittaMlu sayalu / viNu teNa Na thakka yatrANu / pAvaNi sUruAma pahAi / uvayarijaM cAru maMdoyarI3 / majjaNauM bhariDaM khagakAmiNIhi / ki tAviyAI jaha NimmalAI / kahakhamaH vivakkhahi janiyatAsu / vi tilasaMbaMdha hi vi vesa' / 15 5 10 devI, merA pragAr3ha AliMgana hai| maiM rAma apanI kuzalavArtA kahatA hU~ / mana meM basane vAlI he dazaratha rAja kI badhU, zarada kI cAMdanI meM saba sundara hogA ? dhattA -- he janakasute, tumheM dhairya dhAraNa karanA hogA, yoddhAoM ke yuddharaMga meM bhir3akara, rAvaNa kA sira kATakara, mere bhAI ke dvArA lAI jAogI / (28) he trasita hariNa ke samAna netra vAlI, lakSmaNa tumheM dina-rAta yAda karatA hai, trijagasvAmI kA dhyAna kara kucha dina tuma zatrujanoM meM nivAsa karo / taba sItA ne saMtuSTa hokara, usa advitIya aMgUThI ko apanI aMgulI meM pahina liyA aura vizAla AkAzatala ko pAra karane vAle vAnara se puuchaa| usane bhI samasta vRtAMta kaha sunAyA / usane nivedana kiyA- he devI, bhojana jala grahaNa karo, usake binA manuSya ke prANa nahIM Thaharate / usane usakA vacana svIkAra kara liyA / sabere sUryodaya hone para hanumAn calA gayA / vidyAdharI maMdodarI ne sItA sundarI kA sundara upakAra kiyaa| erAvata ko cAla se calane vAlI vidyAdhara sundariyoM ne snAna kraayaa| garma jala nikAlA gayA / yadi vaha nirmala hai to jana ko garma kyoM kiyA gayA ? nirdaya agni apane kula ko bhI jalA detI hai, to phira vaha nAma utpanna karane vAle vipakSa ko kaise kSamA kara sakatA hai ? tina mukta tela se usane bAla khole| binA sneha saMbaMdha ke 14. A 15 A juha ( 28 ) 1 A suara | 2. A paravaNe; P pariyaNaM / 3. P sepi / 4. AP maNuapAzu / 5. AP add after this : AhAre aMga agaMgadhA, aMgeM hoteM puNu milai rAmu / 6. A yAsu / 7. AP sesa /
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [123 73.29. 11] mahAkA-pupphayaMta-viraiyaDa mahApurANa kiM puNu dhammillaya kuDilabhAva hariNIlaNola hyabhamaragAva / dhattA-saNhaI cokkhaI sasaharasiyaiM rAhavajasasaMkAsaI / / dIharaI suviulaI suhayaraI devihi diNNaI vaasiN28|| 29 duvaI-thiya parihivi mayacchi Na pasAhaNu geNhai piyavioiyA / / ___tAva rasoi sakna tahi ANiya maMdori parAiyA ||ch|| vaMdii jiNi maNi samasuhapapaTTi AsINa bhaDArI rayaNapaTTi / kalahoyathAlakaccolapatta NaM dharaNivIThiNakkhatta ptt| upahuNhauM diNNauM paDhamapeja NaM dAviu dahamuhi virhvet| NaM tikkhu miThu maladosaNAsu NaM bhAsiu prmjinnesraasu| puNu digNaI NANAsAlaNAI NaM dhmuhriaasaalnnaaii| ANeppiNu ghalliu dIha kara paM dahamahi" sIyAbhAva kuru / hoiyaI sasUvaI rasabahAI NaM dahamuhi siiyaarivhaaii| upaNiya ghiyadhAra mahAsuryadha dahamu hi sIyAdiTTi va suaNdh| NiNNehavaMtu Niru maMdu takku NaM dahamuhi sIyAmaNaviyakku / sudhijana se bhI dveSa ho jAtA hai, phira kuTila svabhAva vAlI coTI ke bAre meM kyA kahanA ? hari aura nIla ke samAna nIlI vaha, bhramara ke garva ko naSTa karane vAlI thii| __ghattA-sUkSma, uttama candramA kI taraha zveta, rAma ke yaza kI taraha lambe, vipula aura zubhatara vastra sItA devI ke lie die geN| (29) vaha maganayanI vastra pahinakara baiTha gii| priya se viyukta hone ke kAraNa deha prasAdhana grahaNa nahIM krto| itane meM vahA~ saba prakAra kI rasoI lA dI gaI / maMdodarI bhI vahAM phuNcii| apane sama aura zubha pravRtti vAle mana meM jinadeva kI vaMdanA kara AdaraNIyA sItA ratnapaTTa para AsIna ho gaI / svarNa ke thAla aura kaTorI pAtra aise laga rahe the, mAno dharatI para nakSatra prApta hue haiN| pahale garma-garma peya diyA gayA, mAno rAvaNa ke lie viraha vega dikhAyA gayA ho, jo mAno tIkhA, mIThA aura mala doSa kA nAza karane vAlA thaa| mAno jinezvara kA kathana thaa| phira unheM taraha-taraha ke zAlana die gae. jo mAno rAvaNa ke lie rati ko AzA dikhAne vAle the| lAkara khUba bhAta diyA gayA mAnoM rAvaNa ke mukha meM duSTa sItA kA bhAva ho / rasadAra sundara dAla dI gaI, mAno rAvaNa ke mukha meM sItA kI rati kA pravAha ho / atyanta sugaMdhita ghI kI dhArA lAI gaI, jo mAno dazamukha meM sItA kI atyansa- sugandhita rasadRSTi ho / sneha (cikanAI) se rahita, atyanta komala taka (maTThA) diyA gayA mAnoM dazamukha meM sItA kA vimukta mana ho| 8. A dohyr| (29) 1. A parihavi / 2. AP praanniyaa| 3. AP divi jiNa mnni| 4. AP citta / 5. A dahamuha / 6. A paDhagabbu /
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1241 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [73. 29, 12 uvANiu mAhimu dahi gabbu NaM dahamuhi sIyAmANagaThabu / upaNiu bahuviha dhorAipANu NaM dahamuharamaNahu kospaannu| aisarama bhaktaI cakkhiyAI NaM dahamuhi sara saI bhkkhiyaaii| pAikatra va dhamattApavANa. bhAyaNa murAbIrAsa: 15 accavipa puNa muddhahi bihAi pANi uM diSNauM dahamuhahu nnaai| ghatA---pUtraphaleNa sacuNNaeNa pasaguNeNa samaggau / / taMbolarAu rAmu va saihi chajjai aharavilaggaja / / 29 / / 20 dubaI--iya bhujevi bhojju bhUmIsuya sIlaguNabuvAhiNI // thiga NaMdaNavaNaMti sIsavatali' sIraharassa rohiNI ||ch|| ettahi haNumaM vipata titthu acchai duggaMtari rAmu jetthu / hA sIya sIya sakaluNu kaNaMtu NiyakarayaleNa uru siru haNaMtu / jollAbila mArui te vAyatthu / muddggcddaaviyuyhtyu| bhaNu ki diTTara misuriNaNettu ki Nau kumAra meragaM klttu| ki mucchiuNivaDai jIvacattu kiM bhahuM viraheM paMcattu pattu / bhaisa kA gAr3hA dahI lAyA gayA, mAno dazamukha meM sItA kA mAna garva ho / aneka prakAra kA berAdi kA pAnI lAyA gayA, jo mAno dazamukha ke ramaNa ke kusumbha raMga kA pAna thA / isa prakAra atyadhika sarasa khAdya padArthoM ko usane cakhA mAno dazamukha meM kAmAnubaddha vacana svayaM khA lie gae hoN| kavi ke kAvya ke samAna jisameM mAtrA kA pramANa kiyA gayA thaa| phira mugdhA ke lie Acamana hetu diyA gayA pAnI aisA zobhA detA thA, mAno dezamukha ke lie pAnI diyA gayA ho| ghattA-cUne se sahita patra (pAtra, pAna) ke guNa aura supAr3I se samagra adharoM para lagA huA tAmbUla rAga usa satI ke lie rAma ke samAna zobhita hotA thaa| (30) zIna jana kI nadI pRthvI-sutA zrIrAma kI patnI sItA isa prakAra bhojana kara naMdana vana meM zizapA vRkSa ke nIle jaiTha gaI / __ idhara hanumAn bhI vahA~ pahu~cA jahA~ durga ke bhItara rAma the| hA sote hA sIte kahakara karuNa rudana karate hue tathA apane hAtha se ura aura sira pITate hue unhoMne, jisane apane donoM hAtha mukuTa ke agra bhAga para bar3A rakhe haiM aise kRtArtha hanumAn se pUchA--he kumAra batAo tumane zizumRganayanI merI strI ko dekhA yA nahIM ? mere viraha meM mUcchita par3I hai, yA ki tyakta jIvana vaha mRtyu ko prApta ho gaI hai ? yaha sunakara hanumAna ne kahA-he deva maiMne jAnakI ko jIvita dekhA hai| kalikRtAMta rAvaNa ko sonA devo se sakAma bacA kahate hue dekhA hai| priya kahatI huI tathA devI ke mana kI 7. P korAmANu / 8.A kadamattAvANu; P kymttaapmaannu| 9. AP acaviyAM / (30) !. PjI savayali / 2.4 haNavatu / 3. A zyaM : / 4. A upamahatyu /
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73. 30.9] mahAkai-phayaMta viraiyau mahApurANa taM NisuNivi haNueM uttu eva diu rAvaNaNaM kalikayaMtu diTThI maMdoyari piu cavaMti avaru vi diuM ArAmatu diTThI jANai jIvaMta deva / sohi sakAmayaNAI deMtu / devahi hiullauM saMthavaMti / upaNa cakku pahAphuraMtu / ghattA - sirimaMtu sarUvu' vi dahavayaNu sIyahi maNu NAsaMghai // bharahuparigAmiyateyaNihi pupphayaMta' ko laMghai ||30| iya mahApurANe tisaTThimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahA bhavvabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve suggIvahaNunaMtakumArAgamaNaM sIyAdaMsaNaM NAma tisattarimo pariccheo samatto ||73 || [125 saMstuti karatI huI maMdodarI devI ko dekhA hai| aura maiMne dekhA hai-oM hI maha pracA 'dhamakatA utpanna huA cakra | saTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadaMta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhasya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA sugrIvahanumAn kumArAgamana-sItAdarzana nAma tehattara pariccheda samApta huA / 10 dhattA - zrIsampanna evaM rUpavAn hokara bhI rAvaNa sItA ke mana kA Azraya nahIM pA sakA / bhArata ke Upara jAne vAle tejanidhi sUrya candra kA ullaMghana kauna kara sakatA hai ? 5. AP mahAfaraMtu / 6. AP surU | 7. P pukatu / 8. A huNavaMta kumAragamaNaM NAma vittarimo /
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauhattarimo saMdhi parahu Na dei maNu avaseM maulai sklNkho|| phullai paumiNiya karaphaMse kahiM mi miyaMkaho ||dhr vakaM / / helA-sIyAdevi deva dIhuNha nniissNtii|| suMarai tuha payAI bhttaarbhttivNtii||ch|| siri va uvidaha sari va smuhhu| metti va Nehaha. mori va mehha / bhamari va pomahu saMti va saamhu| kariNi va pIluhi karahi va piiluhi| viusi va cheyahu hariNi va geyhu| NavavaNakatahu jeMba vsNthu| suarai koila dhIratte il| jiNaguNa' jANai tiha tuha jaanni| cahattaravIM saMdhi (kamalinI sItA) dUsare ke lie mana nahIM deto| vaha saMkalaka (candramA aura rAvaNa) se avazya hI mukulita hotI hai| kyA candramA ke karasparza se kamalino kabhI bhI khila sakatI hai| he deva, lambe aura uSNa ucchvAsa letI huI tathA pati ke prati bhakti se ota-prota sItA devI tumhAre caraNoM ko yAda karatI haiM, jisa prakAra lakSmI upendra kI, jisa prakAra nadI samudra kI, jisa prakAra maMtrI sneha kI, mayUra megha ko, bhramarI kamala kI, jisa prakAra zAnti sAma ko, jisa prakAra hathinI hAthI kI, jisa prakAra UMTanI pIla vRkSa kI, jisa prakAra viduSI catura vyakti kI, hariNI geya kI tathA koyala navIna vana se manohara vasanta kI yAda karatI hai, dhairya se jisa prakAra baha ilA aura jina guNa ko jAnatI hai, usI prakAra jAnakI tumheM jAnatI hai| (1) 1. A mayaMkaha / 2 P adds after this : mahi va hiMdahu, sai va suribahu / 3. A mittaya / 4. A somahu / 5. AP hiri va susIlahi / 6. APNavabahukaMtahu / 7. AP read a as b and basur
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74.2.6] mahAi-phayaMta viraiyau mahApurANu khaMtimANI 1 tuha sA rANI bhavvahaM ruccai lakkhaNacita varavivitti" va samasaMpatti va kulaharajuttiva Niru paraloiNi sA ANijjai ghattA vimuca / bahujasavaMta' / dhammapavitti va / sAhasathatti va / ' jiNavarabhAta " / tuha suhadAiNi / riu mArijjai / - virahahuyAsaha piyavattai suivahakka || viyasi rAmadumu NaM sittava abhiyajhalakka " || 2 [127 15 20 2 ' tu suviharaharu / virahAvasNivaDaNadharaNataru / daNNevva sav samattu tahi / siriNAheM joiDa bhuyajuvalu / helA - gADhAliMgiUNa rAmeNa pavanaputto // sIyAsaMgamo va hariNeva' vRtto cha suha samu kiM bhaNNa avaru Naru tuhu muhaM maNakamalahu divasayaru jalu calu yalu tu gambhu jahiM tahi avasara rUsivi atulabalu tumhArI vaha rAnI ArthikA ke samAna hai, vaha bhavyoM ko acchI lagatI hai, eka kSaNa ke lie nahIM chor3I jAtI; jo atyadhika jasa (jasAdi pratthaya, yaza) vAlI, lakkhana kI cintA (vyAkaraNa kI cintA, lakSmaNa kI ciMtA ) ke dvArA zreSTha kavi kI vRtti ke samAna hai| jo dharma kI pavitratA ke samAna, samatA rUpI sampatti ke samAna, sAhasa kI sthiratA ke samAna, kulagRha kI yukti ke samAna, jinavara kI bhakti ke samAna hai, jo para kI AlocanA karane vAlI hai, aura tumheM sukha dene vAlI hai, aisI use lAyA jAe aura zatru ko mArA jAe / 8. A jsvNti| 9. AP phai / 10. AP add after this : sajjaNametti va 11. AP amaya / ( 2 ) 1. AP hariseNa ema kutto| 2. AP meM 'aNasuya / 3. A dharaNi / 5 pattA- rAmarUpI jo vRkSa viraha kI Aga meM jala cukA thA, karNa-patha para prApta priyA kI vArtA se vaha isa prakAra vikasita ho gayA mAno amRta kI dhArA se siMcita ho / (2) pavanaputra kA pragAr3ha AliMgana lekara rAma ne mAno harSa ke dvArA hI apanA sItA-saMgama vyakta kara diyA | he aMjanAputra, dUsarA tumhAre samAna kyoM kahA jAtA hai ! tuma sudhIjanoM kA saMkaTa dUra karane vAle ho| tuma mere mana rUpI kamala ke lie divAkara ho, viraha kI Apatti meM par3ane vAle ko bacAne ke lie AdhAra vRkSa ho / jahA~ jala sthala aura AkAza tumhAre lie gamya haiM vahA~ maiM kahatA hU~ ki sArA kAma samApta hai| usa avasara krodha karate hue lakSmaNa ne apanA atula-bala
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1281 [74.2.7 mahAkavi puSpavamA viracita mahApurANa balaebahu pAyapomu Navai kovAruNacchu lakkhaNu cavai / maI raviyaradAriyatimirabali haNavaMtu Nei.jai gayaNayali / jai sAyaru salilu duggu kamaI jai laMkANayariNiyaDi yavai / to kuMDalamaMDiyagaMDayalu toDeppiNu dhmuhsirkmlu| tuha gehiNi demi sameiNiya NaccAvami viDDara DAiNiya / ghattA-de Aesu mahu~ sarA karau gamaNu sAhejja // katAharaNaruhu pheDami ajju ji kyANijjauM / / 211 ___ 10 helA--tA sIrAuheNa uvasAbhio aNaMto / / NaM kesarikisorao rosa vipphuraMto ||ch|| bhaDayaNu Nihilu vi osAriyau pacaMgu maMtu bhvyaariyu| mauvAu' avAu sahAu dhaNu maMtiu mahuM kiMbadarihi balu kavaNu / AraMbha kammaphalasiddhi kiha kiha daivu habai bhaNu muNi jiha / taM NisuNivi maMgaleNa kahiDa Niva NisuNi maMtu vigaIrahiu / / duggAmiu balavaMtu vi vijraha khagarAu tikhaMDadharAhivai / jai sIya deha raNi NanbhiAi to bhallAM maha maNi aavddi| bAhubala dekhA / vaha rAma ke caraNakamalA meM praNAma karatA hai, aura krodha se lAla A~khoM vAlA lakSmaNa kahatA hai yadi hanumAn, jisane sUrya kI kiraNoM se aMdhakAra kI zakti vidArita kI hai, aise AkAza meM mujhe le jAe, samudra jala aura durga kA ulaMghana karavA sake; yadi laMkA nagarI ke nikaTa sthApita kara sake to maiM kuMDaloM se maMDita gaMDatala vAle dazamukha ke sirakamala ko tor3a kara bhUmi sahita sItA devI ko lAkara de duuN| tathA bhayAnaka DAinI ncaauuN| ghattA-Apa Adeza deM ! kAmadeva hanumAn gamana meM sahAyatA kareM to maiM kAntAharaNa ke kalaMka ko Aja hI nestanAbUda kara duuN| taba zrIrAma ne lakSmaNa ko isa prakAra prazAnta kiyA ki mAno krodha se sphurita siMha-kizora ho| samasta yoddhA samUha ko haTA diyA gayA aura paMcAga maMtra kA vicAra kiyA gayA / upAya sahita upAya sahAya aura dhana meM merA kyA maMtra hai ? zatra oM ko senA kitanI hai ? AraMbha aura karmaphala siddhi kisa prakAra hAtI hai, deva kisa prakAra hotA hai ? mujhe batAo, jisa prakAra tumane vicAra kiyA hai| yaha sunakara maMgala ne kahA-he rAjan, anyathA nahIM hone vAlA maMtra sunie / vidyAdhara rAjA, tIna khaMDa dharatI kA svAmI hai / durgAzrita balavAna aura vijayI hai| yadi vaha sItA ve detA hai aura yuddha meM nahIM lar3atA to yaha bAta mere mana ke lie acchI lagato hai / isakA upahAsa karate 4. A mAha ? maahdd'| 5. " haNubatu / 6. DAbara bhayAnakaM saMgrAmo vA; viTara iti pAThe'ppayamevArthaH / 7.AP sa! 8. AP kaMtAharaNa rho| (3) I. A sauvAyau cAu rAhAu blu| 2. AP mahu vairihiM kavaNa balu /
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74.4.8] [129 mahAkA-pRSphapaMta-virazyau mahApurANu taM' vihasivi suggIveM bhagiuM paI rAvaNajIviuM ki gaNiuM / haNuvaMtu sahAu haDaM vi pabalu hari puNNavaMtu cAlai aclu| vijjau paharaNaI vi citiyaiM hohiti maMtavihimaMtiyaI / halahara tuI rANau deva jahiM pariva pasaMsiu kAI tahiM / dhuu lakSaNahattheM riu marai Niddaivahu duggu kAI karai / bho maMgala mA ki pi vi bhaNahi taha cakku kAlacakku va gaNahi / pattA-teNa ji tAsu siru chidevvauM raNi govida / / diNayari uggamii kiM payaDijjai cNdeN||3|| 15 helA-uttaM rAmamAmiNA jai ahaM mhto|| ____ lacchIdaramA hio pararapuNNavaMto / / 8 / / NiyadUu to vi tahu paTThavami uppicchu samatthu va Nivami / Niya so ki dei Na dei bahu pekkhahuM ki boslai puhiphu| bhaNu kavaNu vaoharavihikusalu jinnvrcrnnaarviNdbhslu| suggIu kahai riuchidaNahu jeThThahu dasasaMdaNaNaMdaNahu / guNavaMta asthi Nara dharaNiyara te jaMti Na khe Na hoti khyr| sukulINu adINu dINasaraNu aggi va sohu va nasahaphuraNu / hue sugrIva ne kahA-tumane rAvaNa ke jIvana ko kyA samajhA? hanumAna sahAyaka haiM aura maiM bhI prabala huuN| lakSmaNa puNyavAna haiM, vaha acala ko calita kara dete haiN| maMtra vidhi se ArAdhita, citita praharaNa aura vidyAe~ bhI prApta ho jaaeNgii| he haladhara, jahA~ Apa rAjA hai vahA~ isane pratipakSa kI prazaMsA kyoM kii| nizcaya hI lakSmaNa ke hAtha se zatru mregaa| devahIna vyakti kA durga kyA karegA? he maMgala, tuma kucha bhI mata kaho, usake cakra ko tuma kAlacakra smjho| pattA-yuddha meM lakSmaNa ke dvArA, usI se usake sira kA chedana kiyA jAegA! dinakara ke udaya hone para candramA ke dvArA kyA pragaTa kiyA jAegA? taba svAmI rAma bole- yadyapi hama mahAn hai, lakSmI gRha se prasAdhita haiM aura pracUra puNya se to bhI usake pAsa maiM apanA dUta bhejatA huuN| phira sainyasahita samartha use mAratA huuN| le jAI gaI vadhU ko vaha detA hai, yA nahIM ? hama dekheM rAjA kyA kahatA hai ? batAo dUtavidhi meM kauna kuzala hai ? jinavara ke caraNa-kamaloM kA bhramara sugrIva zatru kA nAza karane vAle beThe dazaratha-putra rAma se kahatA hai-he rAjan, dharaNIcara (manuSya) guNavAna haiM, parantu ve AkAza meM nahIM cala sakate kyoM ki ve vidyAdhara nahIM hai / sukulIna adIna aura donoM ke lie zaraNa tathA agni aura 3. AP tA / 4. PmaMta tihi / 5. A5 / 6. P tAsu ji sicha / (4) 1. AP jai vi ahN| 2. AP ki so| 3.A nnrvrnniyr|
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130] mahAkavi puSpabanta viracita mahApurANa [74. 4.9 evikallaja mallau sellavahi raNi srjaalNciysdisvhi| sahau sUrUu gaMbhIru thiru paDivaNNasUru teyaMsi nniru| Ni churahaM vi uppa iyapaNau yimiyamahurakkha rjpnnu| kiM vaNNami sahayaru appaNau dUyattajomagu ajaNataNau / tA rAmeM seciyaNeharasu purisuNNau porisknnyksu| sugIu baMdhu buddhii gahiu vijjAhararAyattaNi Nihiu / pattA-baMdhivi paTTa siri haNuvaMtu kiyau seNAvai / / 15 jottiu dUyabhari puNu so jji dhavalu NihyAvai / / / 5 helA-diNNA rAhaveNa haguyassa khayaraMgayA' / / ravigayavijayakumuyapavaNaveyayA sahAyA ||ch| gasyArai maMtikajji thaviu balaha - mArui sikkhviu| jAegjasu bhavaNu vihIsaNahu paripAliyakhattiyasAsaNahu / boblejjasu miTThau ki pi tiha appAvai sIyAevi jih| jai sAmeM dei Na dahavayaNu to puNu bhaNu daMDu caMDavayaNu / amhahu~' vivarokkhai AvaDiya laliyaMga cittavittihi caDiya / aNNANe rairahaseNa Niya bhaNNai appijjA rAmapiya / siMha ke samAna jo asahya kAMtibAlA hai, tathA bhAloM se yukta sarajAla se jisameM dizAoM sahita patha AcchAdita hai aise raNa meM jo akelA hI bhalA hai : jo gaMbhIra, subhaga, sundara aura sthira tathA svIkAra kI gaI vastu meM zUravIra, atyanta tejasvI, atyanta niSThura, logoM meM praNaya utpanna karane vAlA, hita mita madhura vANI bolane vAlA hai, aise apane sahacara kA kyA varNana karUM? hanumAna dUtatva ke yogya hai| jisameM sneha rasa saMcita hai, jo puruSoM meM unnata hai, jo pauruSa rUpI svarNa ko kasane vAlA hai, aise sugrIva baMdhu ko rAma ne buddhi se grahaNa kara liyA, aura vidyAdhara rAjA ke pada para use sthApita kara diyaa| ___ghattA-sira para paTTa bA~dha hanumAna ko senApati banA diyA / ApattiyoM ko naSTa karane vAle aura zreSTha usI ko phira se itakArya meM jota diyaa| rAma ne ravigati, vijaya, kumuda tathA pavanavega Adi vidyAdhara hanumAna ke sAtha kara die| rAma ne hanumAna ko mahAn maMtrI kArya meM sthApita kiyA aura use sIkha dI-tuma kSatriya zAsana kA paripAlana karane vAle vibhISaNa ke ghara jAnA aura usase mIThA-mIThA kucha isa prakAra bolanA ki jisase vaha sItA devI sauMpa de| yadi rAvaNa sAma se sItA devI ko nahIM sauMpatA, to daMDa pracaMDa vacana kahanA ki hamAre parokSa meM tuma Ae aura cittavRtti para car3hI huI sundarI ko rati ke harSa se anyAya pUrvaka le ge| tumase kahA jAtA ki rAma kI priyA arpita kara do| lakSmaNa 4. AP ekkallau / 5. AP vihita (5) 1. AP syrraayaa| 2. AP raviga 1 3. kumuyabalaveyayA / 4. AP balabhadde / 5. A bhuvnnu| 6AP cNdddNddvvnnu| 1.A bhmhii|
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [131 74.6.11] mahAkA-pupphayaMta-viraiyau mahApurANu govadamukkaguNabhAgaNAha dAriyasarIru saha ssynnhiN|| soNiyajalasittachattasahiu" mA hohi kayaMtaNayapahiu / / ghattA-bollija lakkhaNiNa sRya" sIya vasuMdhari ddhoyvi|| jai dahamuha jiyai. to jIvaDa kiMkara hoibi / / 5 / / 10 helA-ahayA jai Na dei to Ai' kiM jiyNto|| maI kuddhaNa haNuya Nau hNai ke kayaMto ch|| telokkacakkarAvaNaha iya jAivi sAhahi rAvaNahu / jai tiNi vi eyau beDu Nau to tAsu maha vi kira saMdhi ku| jai jujjhai to kAlANalahu jai NAsa i to puNu kANaNahu / pesami dahagIu Na dUya jai rahuvaipayajudhalu Na Navami tai / to hali hari jayakAribi caliu tnnubhuusnnmnniyrsNvliu| tArAvalihArAvaliurahi uttu gahi tuNgpyohrhi| pavimalapasaNNadisavAMNayahi caMdakkamoharaNayaNiyahi / AhaMDalaghaNuuppariyaNahi raMjiyavijjAharagaNamaNahi / 10 Nahalacchihi uvari deMtu payaI paDisuhaDahI saMjaNaMtu bhyii| ke dvArA DorI se chor3e gae tIroM ke dvArA vidArita zarIra ke rakta rUpI jala se sikta chatra se sahita tuma apane janoM ke sAtha yama nagara ke atithi mata bno| ghattA-lakSmaNa ne kahA-sItA aura dharatI ko lekara yadi rAvaNa jIvita rahatA hai, to vaha anucara hokara hI jIvita raha sakatA hai| athavA yadi vaha sItA devI ko nahIM detA to kyA jIvita raha sakegA? mere zuddha hone para hanumAn kisa kRtAnta ko nahIM mAratA? biloka cakra ko satAne vAle rAvaNa se tuma isa prakAra khnaa| yadi vaha ve tInoM cIjeM nA. zrI aura bhami nahIM detA. to usase merI kyA saMdhi yadi vaha lar3atA hai.to maiM use kAlAna nala meM, aura yadi bhAgatA hai to phira kAnana meM nahIM bheja da to he data, maiM zrIrAma ke caraNayugala ko namaskAra nahIM kruuNgaa| taba vaha lakSmaNa-rAma kI jaya bolakara cala par3A, zarIra ke AbhUSaNoM kI maNi-kiraNoM se ghirA huaa| jisake ura para tArAvaliyoM kI hArAvali hai, jo U~cI aura vizAla payodhara vAlI hai, atyanta vimala aura prasanna dizArUpI mukha vAlI hai, candramA aura sUrya ke manohara netroM vAlI hai, jisakA indradhanuSa kA starIya vastra hai, aura jo vidyAdhara samUha ke mana ko raMjita karane vAlI hai, aisI AkAza rUpI lakSmI ke Upara paira rakhatA huA zatra yoddhAoM ko bhaya utpanna karatA huaa| RAliyaMgi / 9.A saha sjjnnehi| 10. Pomitschtt| 1. A siya: PsIya / (6) 1. P ki aai| 2. AP hari hali / 3. AP 'suhabahuM NaM jaNaMtu /
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174.6.12 132] mahAkavi puSparanta viracita mahApurANa dhattA-saMkhapatidasaNu vaDavANalajAlAkesaru / / belApuMchacalu maNigaNaNahu sIhu va bhAsuru // 6 // helA-gaMbhIro saramerau' gIDhamayaramuddo // mAruiNA turaMteNaM laMdhio smuddo||ch|| bhavaNaMtarAli bikkhAyaeNa dIha jalagihisarajAyaeNa / tisiharagiriNAle uddhariu paayaarknnnniyaapriyrit| chuhadhavalaTTAlaviuladalu lacchImaMjIrarAvamuhalu / deulahaMsAvalipariyariu knnyaalykesrpiNjrit| kAmiNimuharasamayaraMdarama jasaparimalapUriyagayaNadisu / rAvaNaraviyaraviyasAviyA devAhaM vi bhallaGa bhaaviyuN| viriyakosu' subhuyaMgapiu kaha NiuNe vihiNA Nimmaviu / Nahi jaMtu jaMtu mAruibhasalu saMpattau taM laMkAkamalu / / ghattA-joyavi kusumasaru pArIyaNu asesu vi khukhau / kaMpai NIsasai hasai va bahuNehaNibaddhau // 7 // 10 ghattA-zaMkha-paMkti hI jisake dAMta haiM, vaDavAnala kI jvAlA jisakI ayAla hai, jo belArUpI puMcha se caMcala hai, jisake maNigaNa rUpI nakha haiM, aisA jo siMha kI taraha bharasvara hai| jo gaMbhIra aura jala kI maryAdA vAlA hai, jisane makara mudrA sthApita kara rakhI hai, aise samudra kA hanumAn ne zIghra ullaMghana kiyaa| * bhuvanAMtarAla meM vikhyAta, lambe samudra ke jala se utpanna trikUTa parvata rUpI nAla ke dvArA jo uddhata hai, prAkAra rUpI kaNikA se ghirA huA hai, cUne kI sapheda aTTAlikAoM ke vipula dala vAlA hai, lakSmI ke naparoM ke zabdoM se mukhara hai, debakula rUpI haMsAvalI se ghirA huA hai, svarNAlaya rUpI kezara se piMjarita hai, kAminiyoM ke mukha rasa rUpI makaraMda ke rasa se sahita hai, yaza rUpI parimala se jisane gagana aura dizAoM ko bhara diyA hai, jo rAvaNa rUpI ravi kI kiraNoM se vikasita hai, jo devoM ke lie bhalA aura rucikara hai, jisakA koza vistRta hai, jo bhujaMgoM (cihnoM) ke lie priya hai, kisa nipuNa vidhAtA ne usakI racanA kI hai, aise usa laMkA rUpI kamala meM, AkAza mArga se jAtA-jAtA hanumAna rUpI bhramara jA phuNcaa| __ ghattA--usa kAmadeva ko dekhakara samasta nArIjana kSubdha ho uThA, atyadhika sneha se nibaddha vaha kAMpane lagatA hai, niHzvAsa letA hai aura ha~satA hai| (7) 1.AP sameruu; K sara merau but records ap: apavA sameraDa samaryAdA; T saramerau alamaryAdaH, athabA samerau samaryAdA, 2. AP gaaddhmyrsdo| 3. A nnisiyr| 4A paayaa| 5.AP "haMsAbalipaMDurasa; K pachurija ipyapi pAThaH 6.A kaNayAyalaphesari 1 7.A visthAriya' /
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74.8.15] mahAkA-puSphayaMta-ciraiyA mahApurANa [133 5 helA--kaMdappaM surUviNaM Nieghi cittcorN|| kA vi sakaMkaNaM cAruhAradoraM ||ch|| kavi joyai diThThiya majaliyai guruyaNi' salajjadaramauliyai ! kavi caliya kaDakkhahi vivaliyai kavi viyasiyAi kavi viluliyai / kAhi vi gaya tuTTivi mehaliya kavi mucchiya dharaNIyali ghuliya / li puliyA kAhi bi raijalajhalakka jhaliya' kavi uragralu pahaNai" jhiNduliy| kAi vi thaNajuyalauM pAyaDiuM kAhi viparihANu matti paDiGa / ka vi bhaNai ehu' hali dUu jahiM keha u so hohI rAmu tahiM / sai sIya bhaDArI vajjamiya Na saittaNavitti aikkmiy| hali eha vi pecchivi purisavaru jaha kaha va mahAracaM ei ghru| pAyagge jai thaNaggu chivaha taMbolu vi jai uppari ghivai / to haGa sakayatthI jagi juvai ke vi pemmaparavvasa muuddhmi| appANu paru vi Na saccavai' hA muiya" muiya jaNavau pvii| ghattA--kAmu haraMtu maNu purakharaNArIsaMdhAyahu // balazyaucchudhaNu gau bhavaNu vihIsaNarAyahu / / 4 / / 10 citacora sundara kAmadeva ko dekhakara, koI apanA kaMgana aura sundara hAradora detI hai| koI mukulita dRSTi se dekhatI hai, aura guru janoM meM lajjA se thor3A mukulita karatI hai, koI caMcala kaTAkSoM se vakra hotI hai, koI vikasita karatI hai, koI caMcala karatI haiM; kisI kI kaTimekhalA TUTa gii| koI mUchita hokara dharatI para gira gii| kisI kI ratijala kI dhArA baha niklii| koI kAmavihvala ho apane ura tala ko pITatI hai| kisI ne apane stanayugala ko prakaTa kara diyaa| kisI kA paridhAna zIghra gira pdd'aa| koI kahatI hai, "he sakhI, jahA~ aisA dUta hai, vahA~ rAma kaise hoMge? satI sItA devI bana kI banI hai, unakI satItva vRtti atikrAMta nahIM ho skii| he sakhI, yaha puruSavara dekhane ke lie yadi kisI prakAra mere ghara AtA hai, aura paira ke agra bhAga se mere stana ke agrabhAga ko chUtA hai, aura yadi pAna bhI mere Upara pheMkatA hai, to maiM vizva meM kRtArtha yuvatI huuNgii| koI mahamati prema ke vazIbhUta ho jAtI hai| vaha apane parAe ko nahIM jaantii| janapada cillAtA hai, "vaha bharI mrii"| ghattA-isa prakAra puravara ke nArI samUha ke mana kA haraNa karatA huA mur3e hue Ikha ke dhanuSa vAlA kAmadeva vibhISaNa rAjA ke ghara jA phuNcaa| (8) 1.AP kA vi hu dei / 2. P sIruhAra / 3. A guruyaNa / 4. PvivAliyaha 1 5. AP gliy| 6. A phrH| 7. hali ehu / 8. AP skiysthii| 9. A sbhri| 10. AP muyai muyai /
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134] mahAkaSi puSpadanta ciracita mahApurANa [74.9.1 5 helA-Ni yakulakumuyasasaharo munniyraaynnaao|| Ao teNa mapiNao aMjaNaMgajAo ||ch|| rayaNujjalu AsaNu ghalliyauM maNahAri samaMjasu bolliyauM / pAhuNayavitti Nissesa' kaya pucchiu kahiM acchiya kahi vi gaya / ki kijjai ki kiDa AgamaNu taM NisuNivi pabhaNai rhrmnnu| guNavaMtu bhattibhAunbhavau' NayavaMtu saMtu mhurullvdd|| paI jehau mANusu jAsu dhari ki so laggai paraghariNikari / lai etthu vihIsaNa dosu Na vi kAliMdisalilaNihadehachavi / patthahi paulathi deu taruNi pAyAli ma NivaDau nniskrunni| dhattA-giri giriyayasarisu goppau' jAsu rynnaayru|| teM sahUM kavaNu raNu kiM karai gabbu tuha bhAyaru 119 / / 10 halA-divAdhika palapala // NahayaraNAhamauDi mA paDau palayabhArI ch|| 10 (9) apane kula rUpI kumuda ke candra, rAjanyAya ko jAnanevAle, aMjanA ke zarIra se utpanna, Ae hue hanumAn kA usane Adara kiyaa| use raloM se ujjvala Asana diyA tathA sundara aura ucita bAta kii| samasta Atithya vati pUrI kii| usane pUchA-kahA~ the aura kahA~ gae the, kyA kiyA jAe, kisalie Apane Agamana kiyA? yaha sunakara kAmadeva bolA--tuma jaisA guNavAn bhaktibhAva se utpanna nyAyavAn zAMta madharabhASI manuSya jisake ghara meM hai ? vaha dUsare kI strI ke hAtha se kyoM lagatA hai ? lo vibhISaNa, yahA~ doSa bhI nahIM hai, tuma prArthanA karo ki yamunA nadI ke jala ke samAna dehachavivAlA rAvaNa yuvatI ko de de (sItA vAparA kara de) aura vaha vyartha hI pAtAla loka meM na jaae| pattA--pahAr3a jise geMda ke samAna hai, samudra jise gaupada ke samAna hai, usake sAtha kaisA yuddha ? tumhArA bhAI kyoM vyartha ahaMkAra karatA hai ? (10) jisane adRSTa kaSTa jhela liye haiM, aisI rAma kI nArI ko vApasa kara do| vidyAdhara rAjA ke mukuTa ke agrabhAga para pralayamArI na pdd'e| (9) 1. AP NIsesa / 2 A bhAuttamau ! 3. A pahalacchi deva / 4. P goppana gha jAm / 5. A karai tuhaarubhaayr|
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74. 11. 2] mahAkai puphayaMta viraiyaja mahApura ajja dA caurAsIlavakhadharAya rahe AhuTTa tAja gaNeya rahe ajja vikhumbhaMti Na nRbabalaI' ajja vi appAvahi sIya tuhaM mA ujjhau laMka satoraNiya saradhoraNa goviMdahutaNiya mA riTTha riTThalohi rasau rAyAguNatA bhAsiya majjhatthu mahatyu saccavayaNu par3a mellivi ko vibuhAhavai vipaduI khaNauhi / koDiu paNNAsa bhayaMkarahUM / balavaMtahuM bahupaharaNakarahaM / dullaMghaI paDivalapaMghalAI / mA paisa baMdhana jamahu muhaM / mA viDau uyaraviyAraNiya / duddharadhaNuguNaravajhaNajhaNiya | mA kAlakiyatu mAsu gasau / paI cAru cAru uvaesiyauM / paI mellivi ko supurisarayaNu / ko jAgai ehI kajjagadda / dhattA - iya saMsivi suyaNu porisa kaMpa visurida gaMpi vihIsaNeNa dAviu haNavaMtu khagidahu ||10 11 helA - viUNaM dasAsaNaM taruNihiyayahArI || AsINo varAsaNe kusumabANadhArI // 135 5 10 15 rAma Aja bhI kupita na hoM, Aja bhI lakSmaNa rUpI samudra kSubdha na ho, pacAsa karor3a caurAsI lAkha bhayaMkara manuSyoM kI tathA sAr3he tIna karor3a vidyAdharoM kI balavAn evaM aneka Ayudha hAtha meM liye zatrusainya ke lie vighna svarUpa aura durlakSya zatrusainya Aja bhI kSubdha na ho| Aja bhI tuma sItA arpita kara do| he bandhu, tuma yama ke mukha meM praveza mata kro| toraNoM sahita apanI laMkA mata jalAo / udAra vicAraNIya durdhara dhanuSa kI DorI ke zabdoM se jhana jhana jharatI lakSmaNa ke tIroM kI paMkti usake Upara na pdd'e| kauA rAvaNa ke mAMsa ke lie na cillAe, kAla kRtAnta mAMsa na khaae| isa para rAjA kA choTA bhAI (vibhISaNa) bolA- tumane atyanta sundara upadeza diyaa| tumheM chor3akara mahArthavAlA aura satyavAdI madhyastha aura kauna supuruSaratna ho sakatA hai? tumheM chor3akara aura kauna budhAdhipati ho sakatA hai ? isa kArya gati ko bhalA aura kauna jAna sakatA hai ? pattA--- isa prakAra sajjana kI prazaMsA kara vibhISaNa ne hanumAn ko apane pauruSa se surendra ko kaMpita karane vAle vidyAdhara rAjA rAvaNa se jAkara milvaayaa| (11) dazAnana ko praNAma kara taruNiyoM ke hRdaya kA apaharaNa karane vAlA kAmadeva hanumAn zreSTha Asana para jAkara baiTha gayA / ( 10 ) 1.P vibala 2. P kAlakayaMtu / 3. AP haNumaMtu /
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13811 mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa 114. 13.6 puri maggau lagau majjhu raNi ki acchai tahiM hiMDaMtu baNi / taM NisuNivi suTTa durgachiyauM dUeNa raaunnibhNchiyu| Nau hasiuM deva paI maNiyAM kesvpiuNnnaaynnnniy| sRya' sIya vasudhari dei jai paramattheM icchai saMdhi taha / so lihyiuM tuha rU vi pusaima NiyabhAyahu uvaroheM sahai / 10 hari keva vi amhai uvasamahUM laMkAra aMya aikkamahu~ / ghasA-mui mui eha tayA" suhiNeheM" kahai kiddhu|| rAvaNa vahi pAI raNaraMgi jaNaddaNu kuddhau ||13|| 14 helA-tAva NikuMbha kabha kharadUsaNA viruddhA / / - haNuhaNusaddadAruNA mAraNAvaluddhA ||ch|| kovAruNaNayaNa bhaNaMti bhaMDa govAla bAla devamUha jdd'| mayaraddhaya dhuvu lajjai rahiu ki jhaMkhahi NaM jareNa gahiu / khajjoeM ki ravi DaMkiyau ki sAyaru garale pNkiyu| ki bhamareM garuDa jhaDaNiyau ki dahamuha aNNe caMpiyana / jeNeharDa bollahi mukkha tuhaM phoDijjai terau duTTa muhaM / 5 yuddha kara le aura nagarI mA~ga le / vaha vana meM vyartha kyoM ghUma rahA hai ? yaha sunakara use atyanta ghRNA huii| usane rAjA kI bhatrsanA kI ki maiMne tuma se ha~sI nahIM kI, jaisA ki tumane mAna liyA hai| tumane abhI lakSmaNa kA kahanA nahIM sunA-yadi vaha vAstava meM saMdhi cAhatA hai to zrI, sItA aura dharatI de vaha tumhAre likhita rUpa ko bhI miTA detA lekina apane bhAI ke anurodha para lakSmaNa ko hama logoM ne kisI prakAra zAnta kara rakhA hai aura laMkA nagarI para AkramaNa nahIM kiyA / ghattA-'tuma isa strI ko chor3a do, chor3a do', hanumAn kahatA hai-'he rAvaNa kruddha lakSmaNa tumheM yuddha meM mAra ddaalegaa| (14) itane meM nikuMbha kubha aura kharadUSaNa viruddha ho ge| mArane ke lobhI ve mAro-mAro zabda se kaThora ho rahe the| __krodha se lAla-lAla A~khoM vAle bhaTa kahate haiM-he gopAlabAla, vasamUr3ha aura jar3a kAmadeva (hanumAn), nizcita rUpa se tuma lajjA se rahita ho, bur3hApe se grasta tuma kyA kahate ho? kyA khadyota sUrya ko DhA~ka sakA hai? kyA samudra viSa se paMkila huA hai ? kyA bhramara garur3a ko jhapaTa sakA hai ? kyA rAvaNa dusare ke dvArA cAMpA jA sakatA hai ? tuma mUrkha ho / jisane yaha kahA hai- he duSTa, terA 4. AP kahiM anchai 1 5. P sukhadugu" / 6. A jaNahasiu / 7. AP siy| 8. AP luhai / 9. A diybhii| 10. AP tiy| 11. sRhinnihe| (14) I. haNaNasa / 2. AP gphleN| 3. AP cppiyu|
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [139 74. 15. 8] mahAkA-puSphayaMsa-biraiyau mahApurANa tuhu ekku sahAu bIya pisuNu sugmIu baalipaaviybsnn| te lakkhaNa rAma dasANaNahu jai kami pati paMcANaNahu / to hariNA iva cukkaMti kahiM vAeNa jaMti girivara vi jahi / tahiM pattalu dalu paI ki thaviuM jai payajuyalau devahu NaviuM / to rAmahu tumhahaM taM saraNu NaM to Aya evahi maraNu / pattA-haNueM bolliuM raNu ghari bollaMtahaM caMgauM / / bhaDakalayalakalahi paisaMtahi kaMpai aMgauM / / 4 / / 10 15 helA-dhaNujuttA bhaDA vi majjati jema mehA // temaNa te bhiDaMti varisaMti savaNadehA ||ch|| ciru rikkhapaMtisaMNihaNahahi rattau hayagIu sayaMpahahi / saru sasari tiviDheM samari hau muu sattamaNarayahu Navara gu| niD so tiha tA di arNamAlA lAyAmarakaDDhiyaruhirarasu / dahavayaNa maresahi AyaNi rai ki Na karahi merai vayaNi / sIhA iva kuDilacaDulaNahara tA uThThiya khaga halamusalakara / gajjaMtu eMtu tiNasamu gaNiu mAruiNA suhaDasatthu bhnniu| mukha phor3a diyA jAnA caahie| tumhArA eka hI sahAyaka hai, aura udhara bAli se duHkha pAne vAlA sugrIva cugalakhora hai| ve rAma aura lakSmaNa yadi dazAnana kI capeTa meM par3ate haiM, to siMha se mRgoM kI taraha kisa prakAra baca sakate haiM ? jahA~ havA se bar3e-bar3e per3a gira jAte haiM vahA~ pattoM aura daloM ko kyA sthApita kiyA gayA ? yadi tumane deva ke caraNa-kamaloM ko namana kiyA hai, to rAma hI tumhAre lie zaraNa hai, nahIM to tuma logoM kA isa samaya maraNa A gyaa| ghattA-hanumAna ne kahA ki ghara meM yuddha kI bAta karate hue acchA lagatA hai / yoddhAoM kI kala-kala meM praveza karane vAloM kA zarIra kAMpa jAtA hai| (15) dhanuSoM se yukta subhaTa bhI meghoM kI taraha garajate haiM lekina ve usa prakAra sapraNa deha (vraNa sahita zarIra, sajala zarIra) nahIM bhir3ate, sajala medha kI taraha barasate haiM / bahuta prAcIna samaya meM nakSatra paMkti ke samAna nakhoM vAlI svayaMprabhA meM anurakta azvagrIva kolAhala se yukta yaTa meM tripaSTha ke dvArA mArA gayA thA aura marakara sIdhe sAtaveM maraka meM gayA thaa| jisa prakAra vaha usI prakAra kAma ke vazIbhUta hokara lakSmaNa ke tIroM se jisakA rakta rUpI rasa khIMcA gayA hai, aise tuma dazapadana yuddha meM maroge / tuma mere banana meM prema kyoM nahIM karate ? taba kuTila aura caMcala nakhoM vAle siMhoM ke samAna, hala aura mUsala hAtha meM lekara vidyAdhara utthe| garajakara Ate hue unheM, usane tinake ke barAbara smjhaa| hanumAn ne subhaTa-samUha se kahA-~pAsa Ate hue 115) 1. degcavala; Pdegcttul|
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAsaNaNa 140] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [14. 15.9 dakkaha sayalahaM sIsaI khuDami taDidaMDu va pahuupAra paDami / tA bhAsiu maggapayAsaNeNa aMtari paisevi vihIsaNeNa / hammai Na duu japau virasu jANesahu~ porisu kaNayakasu / asisakaDi dhaNuguNa ravamuhali riuhakkAraNamAraNatumuli / pattA---rAeM bhAsiyauM mA merau vihi viharejjasu / / . rAlbalakkhaNahaM saMdesau ema kahejjasu / / 15 // 16 helA-saraNaM suravarassa' paisarai jai vi kaam| to bi ahaM haNAmi saha kiMkarahiM rAmaM // ch|| dhuvu pAvami bhukkhiu kAlakali- tilamettaI khaMDaiM demi bati / lakkhaNahu sulakkhaNu avaharami baMdiggahi pahaidevi dharami / Nayariu maMdiraNijjiyasasiu geNhivi kosalavANArasiu / bhaDaruhiramahAsamuddi tarami suggIvahu gIvabhaMgu krmi| khalaNIlahu NIlauM siru luNami kumubahu kumuyappaesu vaNami / dasarahadasaprANa i. piTThayami jaNayahu jiu jamapuri paThThavami kudahu kudAhaI aTThiyaI jANejjasu evahiM nnitttthiyii| tuma sabake maiM sira kATa lUgA aura vidyud daMDa kI taraha svAmI ke Upara giruuNgaa| taba bhItara praveza karate hue mArga kA prakAzana karane vAle vibhISaNa ne kahA-burA bolane vAlA bhI dUta mArA nahIM jAtA, pauruSa ko svarNa kI taraha dala kara jAnA jaaegaa| talavAroM se vyApta dhanuSa aura DoriyoM ke zabda se mukhara zatru oM kI huMkAra aura prahAroM se saMkula (yuddha meN)| __ pattA-rAjA ne kahA ki mere karttavya ko gopanIya mata rkho| rAma aura lakSmaNa se merA sandeza isa prakAra kahanA--- (16) yadi vAmadeva (hanumAn) devendra ko bhI zaraNa meM calA jAe to bhI maiM anucaroM ke sAtha rAma kA vadha karU~gA / maiM nizcita rUpa se bhUkhe kAla rUpI yama ko prApta kruuNgaa| aura tila ke barAbara Takar3e kara use bali duuNgaa| lakSmaNa kI sulakSaNA kA apaharaNa karUMgA aura pRthvIdevI ko baMdI ghara meM rkhgaa| apane bhavanoM se candramA ko jItane vAlI ayodhyA aura vArANasI nagariyoM ko * grahaNa kara, yoddhAoM ke rakta ke mahAsamudra meM tirA duuNgaa| sugrIva kI grIvA bhaMga kruuNgaa| duSTa nIla ke nIle sira kaattuugaa| kumuda ko nAbhi pradeza meM AghAta pahu~cAU~gA / dazaratha ke dasoM prANoM ko naSTa kara degaa| aura janaka ke prANoM ko yamapura bheja duuNgaa| kuda kI phuda se Ahata haDDiyoM ko tuma isa samaya naSTa huA jAno / maiM nala kI jAMghoM rUpI malikA se basA nikAla gA / aura 2. AP bi rhejj| (16) }. AP surava issa / 2. PhaNebhi / 3. P kAnu kali / 4, AP devi| 5.A hivi ne vi 6. AP vArANasidha / 7.A "pANa viNiTThayami; PdegpANa vi Nivami /
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74.16. 17] 1141 10 mahAkai-puSphayaMta-virahayau mahApurANu kaDhami jaMghANalavasa Nalahu Dhoivi' zuhiyaha ddhNddhrulhu| haNumaMta tujjhu haNu giddha jiha bhakkhaMti haNami saMgAmi tih| jajjAhi mitta" mokkalliu tA pAva Ni Nayali clliyj| tAcita paiTTha vihIsaNahu ko cukkai kamma bhosnnhu| paramesaru addhadharativara mArevbau lakkhaNeNa Nivai / tahu dummaNu muhUM avaloiyAM appa pahuNA pomaaiyuN| pattA-sabharaha etu khala mahu te kumuNiyadappahA / / puSphayaMta gayaNe ki" saMmuhuMthaMti viDappaha / / 16 / / 15 iya mahApurANe tisaTThimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhavyabharahANumapiNae mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve haNumaMtayagamaNaM / NAma cauhattarimo pariccheo samatto / / 74|| bhUkhe mUla-kula ko dUkA hai hanugam suga sAjhAmako , maiM tumheM saMgrAma meM isa prakAra mArU~gA, ki jisase giddha khA skeN| he mitra jAo-jAo, maiMne chor3a diyaa| hanumAn AkAza-mArga meM ur3akara calA gyaa| taba vibhISaNa ko cintA utpanna huI ki bhISaNa karma se koI nahIM baca sktaa| paramezvara ardhacakravartI haiM, rAjA lakSmaNa ke dvArA mArA jaaegaa| rAvaNa ne vibhISaNa kA udAsa mukha dekhA, aura svayaM kI khUba prazaMsA kii| patA-bharata ke sAtha Ate hue ve duSTa kyA mere sammukha usI prakAra Thahara sakate haiM, jisa prakAra AkAza meM dharatI para jJAtadarpa rAhu ke sAmane cndrmaa| rATha mahApuruSoM ke guNAnakAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadaMta dvArA _ viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA hanumAn dUta gamana nAma kA cahuMttarayAM pariccheda samApta huA 117411 8. APNeya vi| 9. A haNabaMta / 10. Pmita tuhaM mokkaliu) 11. A kmmvihiisnnh| 12. AP kumuNi kaMdappaho; T kaMdappahI kAmasya / 13. A kaha samUha dhaMti; Pki samma thati / 14. AP ykje|
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcahattarilo saMdhi pavaNaMjayasuyaha samAgamaNi gaM hari harihi samAvaDiu / / rahubaiAeseM kuiyamaNu lakkhaNu vAlihi anbhiDiu ||dhr vk|| haNaeNa NaveppiNu bhaNiu rAmu bho yisuNi bhaDArA hitraamu| dahavayaNu Na icchai saMdhi deva para gajjai jiha bIhaMti deva / sAmaha NAmeM jo veu sAmu so NAyaNNai vaNNeNa sAmu / taM NisuNivi romaMciu uvidu galagajjai hsiymuhaarbiNdu| raNi mArami dasasiru kuMbhayaNNu vaNi' lohiu dAmi kuMbhayaNNu / asidhArai dArami kuMbhikuMbhu dalavaTTami jha tti NikuMbhu kubhu / jIvAvahAhaM kharadUsaNAhaM dArami* uru rhuviduusnnaaii| paharaMti kema hatthappahatya' maI mukkasarAvali chiNNahatya / mArIyau mArihi demi gAsu mau Nimmau raNi kAsu vi khgaasu| pacahattaravIM saMdhi pavanaMjayaputra ke Agamana para, rAma ke Adeza se kupitamana lakSmaNa bAli se isa prakAra bhir3a gayA mAno siMha siMha para TUTa par3A ho / hanumAna ne praNAma kara rAma se kahA-he AdaraNIya deva, sunie, sItA kA apaharaNa karane vAlA rAvaNa saMdhi nahIM cAhatA, kevala isa prakAra garajatA hai ki devatA Dara jAte haiN| varNa se zyAma vaha sAma nAma ke veda ko nahIM sunatA / yaha sunakara lakSmaNa romAMcita ho utthe| jisakA mukharUpI kamala ha~satA huA hai aisA vaha garaja uThatA hai-maiM yuddha meM rAvaNa aura kubhakarNa ko maaruuNgaa| kubhakarNa ko dhAvoM se lAla dikhaauuNgaa| talavAra kI dhAra se hAthI ke gaMDasthala ko phAr3a dUMgA / zIna nikubha aura kuMbha (kuMbhakarNa ke putra) ko cUra-cUra kara dUMgA jIvoM kA apaharaNa karanevAle, rAma ke lie dUSaNa, kharadUSaNa ke ura ko phAr3a duuNgaa| mere dvArA mukta vANAvalI se chinnahasta hasta aura prahasta kisa prakAra AkramaNa kareMge / mArIca ko mahAmArI kA kaura banA (1) 1. A vaNalohiu / 2. AF jiivaavhaaru| 3. A dAmi kayarahu~'; T uru mahAnvakSasthalaM thaa| 4. AP htyaavhty|
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 75. 2. 9] J143 mahAkA-pRSphayaMta-viraiyau mahApurANa viddha sami iMdaiiMdajAlu aripuru palittu lggaaggijaalu| pecchesahuM kaivayavAsarehi parabalu pacchAiu mahu sarehi / dhattA--maI kuddha rAhava so jiyai jo tuha payapaMkaya Navai / taha deva payAvapasaratasiu' ravi viNiraMtaru Nau tava / / 1 / / 15 tahi avasari Aya vAlidUu teM vuttu deva avilaMghadhAmA 'kheyaracuDAmaNighaDiyapAu" aNNu vi viNNavai pahullakattu / to NiddhADahi suggIva haNuya NivaData kavi tiNadhAri paDai garueM sahuM jAyai viggaheNa tuha virahakhINa guNavaMta saMta dAsarahi pajapai laMka jAya vaisAriu kajjAlAba hUu' / sIyAsa ivallaha NisuNi raam| aTuMgu Navai tuha vAlirAu / jai icchahi merauM kiNkrttu| raNabharu sahati kiM vAlataNuya / NamgohavilaMbiruH Uddha caDai / vihaDijjai hoNapariNaheNa / mAreppiNu rAmaNu harami kt| mahu~ samau khagAhiu eu tAva / kara chor3agA? yuddha meM kisI bhI vidyAdhara ke mada ko nirmada kara dUMgA? indrajIta ke indrajAla ko dhvasta kara duugaa| jisameM agnijvAlA lagI huI hai, aise zatru pura ko jalA duuNgaa| dekhU gA ki mere tIra kitane dinoM meM zatru senA ko AcchAdita karate haiN| ghattA-~mare kruddha hone para, he rAma, bahI jIvita rahatA hai, jo tumhAre caraNa-kamaloM ko praNAma karatA hai / he deva, tumhAre pratApa ke prasAra se trasta sUrya bhI nirantara nahIM tptaa| usI avasara para bAli kA dUta aayaa| use baiThAyA aura kArya saMbaMdhI bAtacIta huii| usane kahA-jinakA teja atilaMghanIya hai, aise sItA satI ke svAmI he rAma sunie / jisakA caraNa vidyAdharoM ke cUr3AmaNiyoM para Aropita hai, aisA bAli rAjA tumheM AThoM aMgoM se praNAma karatA hai, aura praphullamukha vaha nivedana karatA hai ki yadi tuma mujhe anucara banAnA cAhate ho to sugrIva aura hanumAna ko nikAla do| ve choTe-choTe tinake kyA yuddha bhAra uThA sakeMge ? kue meM giratA huA tinake ko pakar3akara usI meM giratA hai| vaTa vRkSa ke tane kA avalambana lene vAlA Upara car3hatA hai / zaktizAlI se vigraha hone para zani kA sAtha lene se (vyakti) vighaTana ko prApta hotA hai / tuma viraha se kSINa guNavAn aura saMta ho / maiM rAvaNa ko mAra kara kAntA ko le aauuNgaa| isa para rAma usa dUta se kahate haiM--jaba taka laMkA hai (maiM laMkA meM hU~) taba taka yaha vidyAdhara rAjA 5. A vivNsivi| 6. A iMdaI iMdajAlu; P iMdaho iMdajAlu / 7. A pyaassisrtsit| 8. APNadi / (2) 1. AP bhUu / 2. A so vRtta / 3. A avilaMbadhAma / 4. A 'cUlAmaNi" | 5. AP piThThapAu / 6. A taNuvAri; P tnndhaari| 7.Pnngohi| 8. A viinn|
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa mayagillagallu' mittattaheu pacchadda" jaM icchai taM ji karami rivara'" mahAmehakkhu deu / aNAta sukka kAI sarami / ghattA-lai" icchauM kera mahutaNiya kuMjarU Dhoivi girisarisu / / ibhAsivi rAeM pesiyau sahuM tahu dUeM Nivapurisu ||2|| 3 kilakilipuru pattau diTTu bAli maMteM pattu bho sacchacitta tuti rAya suddha maNeNa jeNAhvasbaMdhai bhaggaeNa mahuM bhIeM u' fafadhi vAsu kaMDaNa hoi paMDuriya reha jujjhesai sIri silimmuhehi maggaNau dhamma guNu muvi jAi iya citivi bolliu rAyamaMti desar3a khayarAhi asipahAru [75. 2. 10 10 teyAhiu NaM caMDasumAli / kari Dhoivi kari pahusamaraM jatta / tA bhai vAli saMdhu aNeNa / kAyaraNaramaggavilaggaeNa / hA rAmeM posiu pakkhu tAsu / gUDha rivitti eha / uttu vi jANijjai buhehi / suggIvahu haNuyahu uvari thAi / bhaNNai Na dei so tujjhu daMti / toDesai parcha suggIharu / mere sAtha hai| mizrA ke lie vaha naI se nIle icchA karegA vaha maiM karU~gA / isa samaya maiM usake upakAra kI kyA yAda karU~ / . 5 10 mahAmeghanAtha kA gaja de| bAda meM jo vaha pattA-lo giri ke samAna hAthI ko lAkara merI AjJA ko cAho, yaha kaha kara rAjA rAma ne usa dUta ke sAtha apanA AdamI bhejA / (3) vaha kila-kila nagara phuNcaa| usane bAli se bheMTa kii| teja se adhika vaha mAno sUrya ho / maMtrI bolA- he svaccha citta tuma hAthI dekara rAjA (rAma) ke sAtha yAtrA karo, zuddha mana se rAjA saMtuSTa hoNge| taba usake dvArA saMstuta bAli bolA- saMgrAma ko dhurI se bhAge hue kAyara manuSyoM ke mArga kA anusaraNa karane vAle jisane mujhase Dara kara kiSkiMdhA meM nivAsa kiyA, rAma ne usake pakSa kA samarthana kiyA / khujalI meM sapheda rekhA hotI hai| jo mana se gUr3ha hote haiM, unakI yahI vRtti hotI hai| balabhadra tIroM se ldd'eNge| jo anukta hai, vaha bhI paMDitoM ke dvArA jAnA jAegA / maggapaDa ( yAcaka aura tIra ) dhamma (dharma aura dhanuSa ) guNa (guNa aura DorI) ko chor3akara jAegA tathA sugrIva aura hanumAn ke Upara sthira hogaa| isa prakAra ke kathana ko sunakara rAjamaMtrI kahatA hai ki vaha tumheM gajavara nahIM degA. vidyAdhara rAjA asi prahAra karegA, vaha tumhAre sugrIva hAra ko (sugrIva ko dhAraNa karane vAle acchI grIvA dhAraNa karane vAle ) / 9. A gillA gilla bhitttt| 10. AP karivasa vi mahA 11. P peccha 12. A lai cha; P saI incha / ( 3 ) 1. P puri| 2 A baMdheM / 3. A kriu / 4. P paMDuriva 5. A maNavUDahaM kerI; P maNamUDahaM pherI / 6. A aNuusi /
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 75. 4. 13] [145 mahAkA-pupphapata-viratapau mahApurANa bhattA-tA satti vaoharu NIsariu Avivi kaNNavivarakkharau // AhAsai balaNArAyaNahaM riudumkyaNaparaMparau / / 3 / / tA citAviDamaNi rAmara lihi aNp vi vAyaveu / ekku ji ravi aNNu ji giMbhayAlu ekku ji tamu aNNu ji mehajAlu / ekku ji hari aNNu ji pakkharAlu ekku ji jamu aNNa ji puNNakAlu / ekku ji visi aNNu ji savisadiSTi ekku ji saNi aNNu ji tahi mi viTThi / ekku ji dahamuhu duddharu viruddha apaNevaku tahiM ji baliputtu kuddha / mittayaNu khINu balavaMta satu pANiThTha suThTha hittau kalattu / viraijjai evahi kavaNu maMtu pau kusalakAri ekku vi jiyatu / tA vihasivi bollai vAsueu ki dIva jiNaMti dinnesteu| kesarikisoru ki maga chivaMti te jagi jiyaMti je paI NavaMti / asamaMjasu sajjaNapANahAri paramesara pacchA kovkaari| 10 suhaDattANaMdiyasuravarAli acchau rAvaNu tA haNami vaali| pattA-maI kuii raNaMgaNi ottharie bhIka mahAgirikaMdarahu / / mA citahi rAhava kiM pi tuI sUra jati jamamaMdirahu / / 4 / / pattA-saba zIghra hI dUta nikalA aura Akara usane kAnoM ko viparIta lagane vAle akSaroM se yukta zatru kI durjana zabda-paraMparA rAma aura lakSmaNa se khiiN| taba rAmadeva ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki eka to Aga hai, aura phira vAyu kA vega ; eka to ravi aura phira grISmakAla / eka to aMdhakAra aura phira meghajAla; eka to azva aura dUsarA kavaca pahine hue; eka to yama hai aura dUsare pUrNa Ayu; phira eka to sAMpa aura viSa sahita daSTi; eka to zani aura dUsare vaha AMdhI varSA hai / eka to durdhara rAvaNa viruddha hai, aura dUsare baliputra (bAli) Rddha hai / mitrajana durbala hai, zatru balavAn hai| prANoM ke lie iSTa kalatra kA apaharaNa kara liyA gayA hai| isa samaya kona-sA maMtra karanA cAhie? jItane vAlA aura kuzala karane vAlA eka bhI nahIM hai| taba lakSmaNa haMsate hue bole-dIpaka kyA dinakara ke teja ko jIta sakate haiM ? siMha ke bacce ko kyA muga chU sakate haiM ? ve hI jaga meM jI sakate haiM ki jo tumhAre caraNoM meM praNAma karate haiN| sajjanoM ke prANoM kA apaharaNa karane vAlA aura bAda meM pazcAttApa karane vAlA vaha anucita hai / he paramezvara rAvaNa to rahe, pahile maiM apane subhaTatva se suravara zreNI ko AnaMdita karane vAle bAli ko hI maaruuNgaa| dhattA-yuddha ke prAgaMNa meM kula hokara mere uchalane para, DarapoMka girivara kI guphAoM meM aura deva yama ke ghara meM jAte haiM / he rAma, Apa kucha bhI ciMtA mata krie| 7. PAyaNNivi kaNNavirAbarata; T suivivara' zrotrAniSTa / (4) 1. P ekka vi 1 2. A visu ! 3. AP miga / 4. A suravabhAli ! 5.4 kucha; P em|
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [75. 3.1 tA pahuNA pesiu takkhaNeNa suggIu caliu saha lakkhaNeNa / sAhaNa pahi' uppahi NahiNa mAna gayA mAyanasa pani jAna / hari khurakhayarayayabhANuditti raha ckkdhaardaariydhritti| cUriyabhayaMga calavivaliyaMga bhayakaMpiya disamAyaMga tuNg| thiu sibiru dhareppiNu dugNamAgu ubbeiu sssaarNgvnnu| AsosiyAI sarisarajalAI NillUriyAI nnbdumdlaaii| siraNaliNArohiyaNiyakaraNa akkhi u vAlihi keNa bi careNa / dukharadIharasuDAlasoMDu rAmeM tumhuppari pahiu dNddu| paDibalu gayaNayala vilaggatAli AvAsiu khaharavaNaMtarAli / pattA-suggIveM seviu sIradharu laddhau sahayaha cakkavai / / taM NisuNivi rUsivi saNNahivi Niggau vAli khagAhivai / / 5 / / gaMbhIratUrakolAhalAI abhiTTaI kayaraNakalayalAI vaviyaliyapicchilalohiyAI suggiiyvaalikheyrblaaii| srpsrpihiypihunnhylaaii| paya ghuliyNtaavlirohiyaaii| taba prabhu rAma ne tatkAla Adeza diyaa| sugrIva lakSmaNa ke sAtha claa| senA patha utpatha aura AkAza meM nahIM samA skii| mada ke vazIbhUta hokara gajaghaTA prasannatA pUrvaka jA rahI thii| khuroM se Ahata dhUla se jinhoMne sUrya ko dIpti ko AcchAdita kara diyA hai aise azva the| cakra kI dhArA se dharatI ko phAr3a dene vAle ratha the| vikala aMga vAle sAMpa cUra-cUra ho ge| U~ce diggaja bhaya se kAMpa utthe| durgamArga ko grahaNa kara zivira Thahara gyaa| zaza aura hariNa samUha udvigna ho uThA / nadiyoM aura sarovaroM kA jala sUkha gyaa| nava druma ke patte noca die ge| sirakamala para apane hAthoM ko Aropita (lagAte) karate hue kisI eka cara ne bAli se kahA--rAma ne durdhara aura dIrgha gajoM se pracaMDa sainya tumhAre Upara bhejA hai| jisameM AkAza ke agra bhAga meM tAr3avRkSa lage hue haiM. aise khadira vana ke bhItara zatrusainya ThaharA huA hai| __ chattA--sugrIva ne rAma kI sevA aMgIkAra kara lI hai aura cakravartI lakSmaNa ko sahacara ke rUpa meM prApta kara liyA hai --yaha sunakara Rddha vidyAdhara rAjA bAli taiyAra hokara niklaa| (6) gaMbhIra turyoM kA kolAhala hone lgaa| nugrIva aura bAli vidyAdharoM ke sainya bhir3a ge| yuddha kA kolAhala hone lgaa| tIroM ke prabhAra se donoM ne vizAla AkAzatala AcchAdita kara diyaa| donoM sainya ghAvoM se risate gAr3e khUna se lAla ho ge| donoM pairoM meM vyApta AMtoM se (5) 1,P upahi pahi! 2. AP NaM Nahi vilaga sAhaNasukitti / 3. AP palavaliyaaMga / 4. P jnveyaa| 5. AP dohrduddhr| 6.AP saNihiti / (6) I. A AbhiTrAI / 2.A'vihaliya" /
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 75.7.3] mahAkai-pata-viraiya mahApurANa soDiyarahAze pradhirArda luyadaLaguDAI hayagaya DAI khayapevikharAI gayapakkharAI tuTTacchrarAI bahumaccharAI pirAI paharaNaparAI tA tahi raNaMti pINiyakayaMti ints caMdu riddhI iMdu teM bhaNiuM bhAi re re arAi pahumANada' khala duniya ghattA - mellepaNu" seva mahutaNiya baMdhuNibaMdha" tilariNaiM // paisarivi saraNu bhUgoyarahaM jIvesahi bhaNu kai diI ||6|| mA pAvahi AhavipANaNAsu taM vayaNu sugivi suggI cavai to lakkha bhUgore frhattu AsiyaNahAI tAsiyagahAI / tADiyA' pADiyabhaDAI | cuyaharivarAI kaMpiyadharAI / maraNicchirAI khaNamucchirAI / maNimbharAI hyabhayabharAI / sAmaMtakati veyAlavaMti / footolipuriMdu dhAu khagiMdu | vijjAharAI mellivisajAi / vajjiyaguNaDDa' suggIva saMda" 7 jajjAhi pAva kifokadhavAsu / paI pheDivi jai mai NAhi thavai / aha to paI piSphalu pauttu' / 1147 5 10 avaruddha ho uThe / ratha mur3ane lage, dhvaja phaTane lge| donoM AkAza meM vyApta ho gae aura grahoM ko pIr3ita karane lage / chinna ho gae haiM dRr3ha lagAma jinake aise ghor3oM aura hAthiyoM kI ghaTAoM vAle donoM dala trasta ho uThe / yoddhA girane lge| darzaka nAza ko prApta hone lge| kavaca girane lage / zreSTha azva cyuta hone lge| donoM sainya dharatI kaMpAne lage, apsarAoM ko saMtuSTa karane lage / donoM matsara se bhare hue the| donoM maraNa kI icchA kara rahe the, donoM kSaNa-kSaNa meM mUrcchA ko prApta ho rahe the, donoM zatru ko praraMcita karane vAle the, donoM praharaNoM meM tatpara the| donoM mada se paripUrNa the| jisane kRtAMta ko prasanna kiyA hai, jo sAmaMtoM se kAMta aura vaitAloM se yukta hai, aise usa yuddha ke bIca, kAMti se yukta candramA aura Rddhi se yukta indra ke samAna kilakilapura kA rAjA vidyAdharendra bAli daudd'aa| usane bhAI se kahA - re zatru, vidyAdharoM aura apanI jAti ko chor3akara, svAmI ke mAna se dagdha duSTa duvidagdha guNa Rddhi se zUnya he sugrIva, ghatA -- merI sevA, baMdhu ke saMbaMdha aura sneha ke RNa ko chor3akara, tathA manuSyoM kI sevA meM praveza kara batA tU kitane dina jIvita rahegA ? (7) yuddha meM apane prANoM kA nAza mata kr| he pApa, kiSkiMdhA nagarI calA jA / yaha vacana sunakara sugrIva kahatA hai - yadi tumheM naSTa kara, mujhe sthApita nahIM karatA to lakSmaNa nizcita rUpa se bhUgocara hai, nahIM to tumane niSphala kathana kiyaa| phira ve donoM vidyAbala se eka 3. AP phADiyA moDiyarahAI / 4. AP tAsiya' / 5. A pekkhraaii| 6. A hiyabhaya / 7. A daD / 8. A dubbiyaDchu / 9 A gunndd'| 10. A saMDu | 11. mellivi sevara / 12. AP baghunibaddhaI / (7) 1.A Nistu
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa 175.7.4 te be vi lamga vijjAbaleNa puNu hRyavaheNa puNu puNu jlenn| puNu taruvareNa puNu mArueNa' puNu phaNiNA puNu vinnyaasuenn| jujjhiya begiNa vi puNu bhaNai jeThTha maI kuchai rakkhai kavaNu itthtth| tA bhAsai tahiM rAhavakaNichu tuhUM Na muNahi siTTha aNi? viThTha / hau~ viThTha deu dasarahakumAru hau~ vicha sduttttiykutthaaru| Nau diNNa hatthi re dehi ghAya tuha evvahiM kuddhA rAmapAya / dhattA-jai jiNavara sumarivi saMtamaNu carahi sududdharu tavacaraNu // 10 to cukkai mahu raNi vairi tuhUM jai paisahi rAmaha saraNu / / 1 / / tA hasiu pavaleNa balirAyaputteNa saMgAmapAraMbhapanbhArajutteNa / bhUyarariMdassa kiM tassa phira thAmu tuhaM gaNiu jagi keNa aNNekku so rAmu / jaI asthi sAmatthu tA merugirituMgu maI jiNivi raNaraMgi avaharahi mAyaMgu / akkhivasi ki mukkha pakSidavarapakkha kiM kuNasi maI kuii suggIvi parirakkha' rattovalittehiM darisiyapahArehi guNadhammamukkehi yammAvahArehi / mAraNakaicchehi dujjaNasamANehi tAbe vi utthariya vipphuriyabANehiM / koDIsaratteNaM nnivbuuddhgaavaaii| chipaNAI cAvAiM jmbhuhbhaavaaiN| dUsare se bhir3a ge| phira Aga se, phira jala se, phira taruvara se, phira pavana se, phira nAga se, phira gahar3a se donoM lar3e / phira bar3A bhAI bolA-mere kruddha hone para tujhe kauna iSTa bacA sakatA hai ? taba rAma kA anuja lakSmaNa kahatA hai-tU nahIM jAnatA ki lakSmI kA iSTa aura tumhAre lie aniSTa viSNu (nArAyaNa) hai / maiM viSNu deva dazaratha-kumAra hU~ 1 maiM viSNu (garur3a) hU~, duSToM ke lie asthikuThAra hU~ / tUne hAthI nahIM diyaa| isa samaya rAma ke caraNa tujha para kruddha haiN| pattA-yadi tU jinavara kA smaraNa kara zAMta mana ho atyanta durdhara tapa kA AcaraNa karatA hai aura rAma ko zaraNa jAtA hai, tabhI tU zatruyuddha meM mujhase baca sakatA hai| (8) isa para saMgrAma ke prAraMbha kA prabhAra uThAne meM saMlagna bali rAjA kA putra bAli haMsa pdd'aa| usa bhacara (manuSya) rAjA kI kyA zakti ? tumheM aura eka usa rAma ko jaga meM kauna ginatA hai? yadi tajha meM sAmarthya hai to yuddha meM mujhe jItakara, sumerU parvata ke samAna U~ce mahAgaja kA apaharaNa kara le| he murkha,tU vidyAdhara pakSa para AkSepa kyoM karatA hai ? sugrIva ke prati mere kupita hone para ta usakI rakSA kyoM karatA hai? taba ve donoM mAna se anuraMjita, prahAra ko prakAzita karane vAle, guNa dharma se rahita, bharma kA chedana karanevAle, mArane kI icchA rakhane vAle, vispharita bANoM se yuddha ke lie uchala pdd'e| lakSmaNa ne yama ke samAna bhAva vAle aura garva kA nirvAha karane 2.AP mAruSeNa 1 3. AP doNNi / 4. AP No diNNu / (8) 1. baalenn| 2. A akkhabasi / 3.A parapakkhu; P parakha / 4.A koDIsaruttehi /
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 75.9.5] mahAkA-pusphayaMta-virapara mahApurANa [149 aNNAI gahiyAI aNNAI makkAiM cidhAI ruha ddhayaMdehi lukkaaii| dhAvaMta vevaMta sarabhiNNa hilihiliya aMtAvalIkhaliya mahinIDhi rulaghuliya' / gayaghAyakaDayaDiya raha paDiyajottAra bhaDa bhIma thiya be vi sNgaamkttaar| 10 abhiTTa te bAli lakSaNa mahAvIra thirahattha susamattha suragirivarAdhIra' / taDidaMDasaralehi tarale hiM khaggehiM sNcrnnpisrnnnniisrnnmggehi| khaNakhaNakhaNatehiM uggayaphuliMgehi jimijigiyadhArAparajjiyapayaMgehiM / pattA-raNasaravari yamuhapheNajali sonniydhaaraannaalclu|| asicaMcu lakSaNalavakhaNiNa toDiu vAlihiM sirakamalu // 4 / / 15 phoDivi raNi vairihi sirapharoDi kilikilipureNa' sahaM naamkoddi| diNNI suggIvakhagAhivAsu evaDDa phuraNu bhaNu bhuvaNi kaasu| melleppiNu lakkhaNu lacchidhAmu supasapaNu mahAjasu jAsu rAmu / gahiyaI NiyakulaciMdhaI va rAi sIhAsaNachattaI caamraaii| puravari ghari maMDali Nihiya bhicca bahubuddhivaMta Nibhicca snyc| vAle dhanuSoM ko chinna-bhinna kara diyaa| dUsare dhanuSa chor3a diye gaye, dUsare grahaNa kara liye gye| patAkAe~ raudra ardhacandra vANoM se lupta ho gyiiN| tIroM se chinna-bhinna hokara ve daur3ate-kA~pate hue mUrcichata ho gye| AteM khisaka gayIM aura mahIpITha para vyApta ho gyiiN| gadAoM ke AghAta se kar3akar3Ate hue ratha aura sArathi girane lge| bhayaMkara yuddha karane vAle donoM yoddhA sthita the| sthira hAtha, samartha, airAvata ke samAna dhIra, bAli aura lakSmaNa donoM mahAvIra bhir3a gae / vidyud-daMDa kI taraha sarala aura tarala, saMcaraNa pravizana aura niHsaraNa ke mArgoM se yukta, khana-khana-khana karatI huI, cinagAriyAM ur3AtI huI, jiga-jiga camakatI huI dhArA se sUrya ko parAjita karatI huI talavAroM se ve donoM bhir3a ge| pattA-jisameM ghor3oM ke mukhoM kA phena rUpI jala hai, aise yuddha rUpI sarovara meM raktadhArA rUpI kamaladaMDa se caMcala, bAli ke sira rUpI kamala ko lakSmaNa rUpI sArasa ne talavAra rUpI dhoMca se tor3a diyaa| (9) yuddha meM zatraoM ke sira ke kapAla tor3akara usa (lakSmaNa) ne kilakilipura nagara ke sAtha karor3oM gA~va vidyAdhara rAjA sugrIva ko die / batAo itanA bar3A zaurya lakSmaNa ko chor3akara kisakA hai ki jisake Upara lakSmIdhAma, mahAyazasvI rAma prasanna haiM ? sugrIva ne apane kula ke zreSTha cihna siMhAsana chatra aura camara grahaNa kara lie| nagara aura ghara meM atyanta buddhimAna, sacce aura vizvasanIya anucaroM ko sthApita kara diyaa| mahAmegha gaja para ArUr3ha hokara rAjAoM 5. AP dvyNdehi| 6. A mukkaaii| 7. AP haya liy| 8. AP katAra / 9.A "dhraadhor| 10. A saMvaraNa" 1 11. A parAjiya' / 12 AP asidhArAcaMcui lakSaNeNa / (9) 1. P kiligili / 2. A mnneppinnu| 3. P lacchivAsu / 4. A cddaaii|
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150] 10 mahAkavi puSpavAta viracita mahApurANa [75.9.6 Amahidi mahAdhaNavAraNidu sahaM suggIveNa pariMdacaMdu / saMpattu jaNaddaNu puNa vi tetyu Nivasai varNati balahadda, jetyu / taha pAyapaNai sIse karevi lakkhaNu suggIva cavaMti be vi| patA-mahirUDhau vAriyasUrakaru kAmiNivellivilAsadharu / / tuhaM deva payAvahuyAsaNiNa helai daDDau vAlitaru / / 9 / / 10 tA pisuNamaraNasaMtosieNa mellivitaM uvavaNu vavasieNa / jittAhaveNa sahuM mAhaveNa suggI- haNuveM raahvenn| kivikadhapurahu dipaNauM payANu saMghaTTauM' pahi jANeNa jANu / / mahiNahayarAhaM riurohiNIu caliyau.caudaha akkhohinniiu| maMDaliya miliya viyaliyasagavdha' disa pattahiM chattahi chaiya savva / gaha dIsaha Nau chAyau dhaehi hricrnnpydhuuliirehiN|| karatADiya gajjai gamaNabheri bhaDahiyavai vaDDhai virikheri| uNNiddiya rAmaNagilaNamAri goviMda kaDakkhAi lcchinnaari| karimayacikhilladahi NimaNNu saMdaNasaMdANiu bahai sennnnu| meM zreSTha lakSmaNa sugrIva ke sAtha vahAM pahuMce jahA~ bana ke bhItara rAma the| sira se unake pairoM meM praNAma kara lakSmaNa aura sugrIva donoM ne kahA pattA-dharatI para prasiddha, sUrakara (sUrya kiraNa,zUravIroM ke hAtha) kA pratikAra karanevAlA, striyoM rUpI latAoM kA vilAsa dhAraNa karane vAlA bAli rUpI vRkSa, hai deva, tumhAre pratApa rUpI Aga se khela-khela meM jala gyaa| (10) taba duSTa ke maraNa se saMtuSTa aura udyamI rAma ne usa upanana ko chor3a diyaa| yuddhoM ko jItane vAle mAdhava, sugrIva aura hanumAn ke sAtha rAma ne kikidhA nagara ke lie prayANa kiyaa| rAste meM yAna se yAna TakarA gae / manuSyoM aura vidyAdharoM kI zatru ko roMdhane vAlI caudaha akSI. hiNI senAe~ calI / apanA garva chor3akara ve mila gae / patroM aura chatroM se sabhI dizAe~ AcchAdita ho gii| vajoM aura ghor3oM ke paroM se Ahata dhUliraja se AcchAdita AkAza dikhAI nahIM detaa| hAthoM se Ahata raNabheriyAM baja utthii| yoddhA ke hRdaya meM zatru kA krodha bar3hane lagA / rAvaNa ko nigalane vAlI mAri jAga uThI / lakSmI rUpI nArI lakSmaNa para kaTAkSa pheMkane lgii| hAthiyoM ke mada ke kIcar3a meM nimagna ratha ko ratha se bAMdhakara sainya khIMcane lgaa| 5. P mahAdhaNuyA rnnidu| (10) 1, AP sNghtttti| 2. A phu| 3. AP degsugandha / 4. AP 'dahi / 5. A saMdaNi saMdANie; P sNdnnsNvaannie|
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [151 75 11.13] mahAka-pRSpharyata-virahayau mahApurAgu pattA-hariNIle kudeM pariyariu khagasAraMgavirAiyau / / kikkidhasihari NiyavaMsadharu rAmeM rAmu va joiyau // 1011 11 paisaMtahi halaharakesavehi avarehi mi bahubhUgoyarehi / jahi Nivasai so suggIu khyaru avaloiu taM kikkidhaNayaru / toraNaduvAri supasatthiyAu dhiassymNglhtthiyaau| NaracittasAradhaNasAmiNIu bollaMti paropparu kAmiNI / hali dhavalau kAlau kavaNu rAmu bihiM rUvahi kiM' thiu deu kaamu| 5 ki ehu ji ehu Na ehu ehu dIsaha vaNNaMtarabhiSaNadehu / bararUbAluddhaI jujiyAI accNtploynnrNjiyaaii| jaNavayaNayaNaI kasaNaI siyAI NaM hribltnnuchaayNkiyaaii| ghara AyA kahi labhaMti iTTa NiyamaMdira paDivattIi did| sirapaNamaNaNhANavilevaNehi devaMgahi NisaNabhUsaNehiM / 10 avicitiyasAhasakitsinaNTa bhAveM mamANiya rAmakaNha / suggI- begiNa vi sAmisAla khlblglthllnnbaahuddaal"| tahi diyaha jaMti kira kai vi jAva saMpattau vAsArattu tAMya / pattA-kiSkidhA pahAr3a ko rAma ne (apane) samAna dekhA jo hari nIla (lakSmaNa aura nIla, indranIla maNi) aura kuMda (kuMda, puSpa vizeSa) se ghire hue khaga, sAraMga (vidyAdhara aura dhanuSa, pakSI aura hariNa) se zobhita tathA niyavaMza (kuTumba, vAsoM) ko dhAraNa karane vAlA thaa| praveza karate hue balabhadra aura nArAyaNa tathA dUsare-dUsare aneka manuSyoM ne, usa kiSkidhA nagara ko dekhA jahA~ vidyAdhara sugrIva nivAsa karatA thaa| toraNa bAle daravAjoM para, atyanta prazasta, jinake hAthoM meM dahI akSata aura maMgala dravya haiM, aisI manuSyoM ke citta rUpI zreSTha dhana kI svAminI striyAM Apasa meM bAtacIta karane lgiiN| he sakhI, rAma kauna haiM, gore yA kAle ? kyA kAmadeva hI do rUpoM meM sthita ho gayA hai ? kyA yahI hai ? yaha nahIM yaha haiN| alaga-alaga varNa se bhinna zarIra dikhAI dete haiN| sundara rUpa ke lobhI aura bhakhe, atyanta dekhane se raMjita, logoM ke mukha kAle aura sapheda ho ge| saca hai ki rAma aura lakSmaNa ke zarIra kI kAMti se sAtha aMkita ho ghara Aye hue iSTa jana kahA~ milate haiM ? isalie unhoMne gaurava ke sAtha unheM dekhA / siroM ke praNAmoM, snAnoM aura vilepanoM, divya vasanoM aura AbhUSaNoM se sugrIva dvArA aciMtanIya sAhasa aura kIrti ke pyAse, duSTa senA kI gardaniyA dene vAle hAthoM rUpI DAloM vAle donoM svAmIzreSThoM kA sammAna kiyA gyaa| jaba taka vahA~ unake kucha dina bItate haiM, taba taka varSA Rtu A gii| (11) 1. sabahalAharehiM / 2. A praNamANiNIu / 3.A hri| 4. A thiu kiu dera / 5. A phu| 6. mllty|
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15211 [75. 11. 14 mahAkavi puSpabanta viracita mahApurANa ghattA---ghaNagayavari taDikacchaMkiyai caDiu dhareppiNu iMdadhaNu / / varisaMtu sarahiM pAusaNivai NaM gimeM sahuM karai raNu // 1 // 15 12 kAyaulaiM tarughari saMThiyAI haMsaI srmuynnukkNtthiyaaii| saravara sejAyA tucchaNaliNa disabhAya vi NavakasaNabhamaliNa / NacaMti mora majjati kaMka paMthiya vahati maNi gamaNasaMka / cala cAyaya tahAdasati umarIza pala- viti pavasiyapiyAu duhasalliyAu mahamayiu jAiu phulliyaau| disapasariyakeya ikusumareNu cikkhilleM' tosiya kiddhi kareNu / parisate deveM bhariu desu jala thalu saMjAyauM Nivvisesu / ekkahiM miliyAI disANaNAI papphullakayaMbaI kaannnnaaii| avaloivi rAmu visAyagatyu thiu Niyakaoli saMNihiyahatthu / ghattA-ghaNu gajjau vijju vi bipphurau paDau sihaMDi vi mUDhamai / / viNu sIyai pAvasu" rAhavaha bhaNu ki hyivai karadda raha / / 12 / / 13 puNu sarau pavaNNu sacaMdahAsu baannaasnnkyriddhiipyaasu| vimalAsau kuvalayabheyakAri bhubNdhujiivdosaavhaari'| pattA-bijalI rUpI kacchA (varatra, rassI) se aMkita megharUpI gaja para ArUDha indradhanuSa lekara pAvasa rUpI rAjA mAnoM tIroM se barasatA huA grISma ke sAtha yuddha kara rahA hai| (12) kAkakUla vRkSa rUpI dharoM meM baiTha ge| haMsa sarovaroM ko chor3ane ke lie utsuka ho utthe| saro- . vara kamaloM se hIna ho ge| dizAe~ bhI kAle bAdaloM se malina ho giiN| mayUra nAcate haiM, bagule DabakiyA~ lagAte haiN| pyAsa se vyAkula caMcala cAtaka cillAne lage aura meghoM kA pAnI pIne lge| preSitapatikAe~ duHkha se pIr3ita ho uThauM / juhI kI latAe~ mahakane lgiiN| ketakI kusuma parAga dizAoM meM prasarita hone lgaa| gaja aura suara kIcar3a se prasanna ho utthe| megharAja ke barasane para deza (jala se bhara gyaa| jala aura sthala nirvizeSa ho ge| dizAoM ke mukha ekAkAra ho ge| kAnanoM meM kadamba ke puSpa khila gae / viSAdagrasta rAma use dekhakara apane gAla para hAtha rakhakara baiTha ge| pattA-megha garajI, bijalI camakI aura muhamati mora nAca uThA / batAo vaha pAvasa rAma ke hRdaya meM sItA ke binA kaise prema utpanna kara sakatA hai ? (13) phira candramA kI kAMti ke sAtha zarad Rtu rAvaNa ke samAna A gaI jo mAno rAvaNa ke samAna, vANAsana (vRkSa vizeSa, dhanuSa) kI Rddhi ko prakAzita karanevAlI, vimala AzayavAlI, kuvalaya (kamala, pRthvImaMDala kA) bhedana karanevAlI, aneka baMdhu jIvoM ke doSoM kA apaharaNa karane (12) 1. A sarasuaNu / 2. A visabhIya vi NaM ksnn"| 3. AP disi pariu / 4. Apikhalle / 5.AP kalaMbaI / 6. P pAusu / (13) 1 PA "jiivbNdhu|
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [153 75. 13. 14] mahAkA-pRSphayaMta-viraiyA mahApurANa parisaMtAviyapomaMtaraMgu NaM rAvaNu dAviyadukkhasaMgu / Nau ruccai rAmahu vaTTamANu piyavirahiu kicche dharai prANu / tA suggIveM vuttau pahANu kesava NijjhAyahi maMtajhANu / melAvahi sIyArAmakAmu tA jAivi siiyaaraamdhaamu| vasusayasaMkhA vara" duNirikta vaudisahi Nijivi deharakkha / daravIra konakAlAjahatya uccArivi thuimaMgala pasatya / kayarayaNakiraNaparihavavisujja" siMvaghosamahAmuNipaDimapujja / paDivijjAvAraNi pajjaNijja kaNheM sAhiya paNNatti vijja / saMmeyamahIhari siddhakhetti suggIveM haNuveNa vi pavitti / guruyaNavihIi ArAhyiAu NANAvihavijjau sAhiyAu / pattA-aNNehi aNNahi girisihari" bharahi bhareNa pasiddhiyata / / paNavaMtiu Ayau devayau pupphayaMtaruiriddhiyau / / 13 / / 10 iya mahApurANe tisaTThimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhavyabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve vAliNihaNaNa' rAmalakkhaNavijjAsAhaNaM NAma paMcahattarimo pariccheo samatto / / 75 // vAlI, padma (kamala, rAma) ke aMtaraMga ko saMtApadAyaka aura duHkha kA sAtha dikhAne vAlI thii| vartamAna zaradaRtu rAma ke lie acchI nahIM lgtii| priyA se virahita vaha bar3I kaThinAI se prANa dhAraNa karate haiN| taba sugrIva ne pradhAna (rAma) se kahA-he rAma, maMtra kA dhyAna karie 1 vaha sItA aura rAma kI kAmanA ko milavA degaa| taba pRthvI meM ArAma sthAna para jAkara, ATha sau durdarzanIya deha bAle, bhAle aura talavAra liye hue zreSTha bIra rakSakoM ko cAroM dizAoM meM niyukta kara, prazasta stuti maMgala kA uccAraNa kara, jisane ratnakiraNoM se sUrya kA parAbhava kiyA hai aise zivaghoSa mahAmuni kI pratimA kI pUjA kI tathA pratividyA kA nivAraNa karane vAlI pUjanIya prajJapti vidyA ko lakSmaNa ne siddha kara liyaa| pavitra siddhakSetra sammedazikhara para sugrIva aura hanumAna ne bhI gurUjanoM kI vidhi se ArAdhita nAnA prakAra kI vidyAe~ siddha kiiN| pattA bharatakSetra ke advitIya girizikhara para dUsaroM ne smaraNa (ArAdhanA) se vidyAeM siddha kii| sUrya aura candramA kI kAMti se samRddha deviyA~ praNAma karatI huI aaiiN| saTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se mukta isa mahApurANa meM, mahAkavi puSpadaMta dvArA vicArita tathA mahApampa bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA vAli-nidhana evaM rAma-lakSmaNa-vidhA-sAdhana nAma kA pacahattaravAM pariccheda samApta huaa| 2.AP pANu / 3. AP ghara / 4. AP parihaviyasujja / 5. AP vijjA / 6.A girivrhe| 7.PAliNihaNaM /
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chahattarimo saMdhi rAhavalakkharNAha jayajayaghoseNa jayANa / / uppari dahamuhaha ArUsivi diNNu payANauM / / 5. . malayamaMjarI'- uduio rauddo vivihatUrasaho bhagavairidhIro' 11 caliyatahamA sunyAhagANaM kalayalo ghoro||ch|| saMcallaMti rAmi mahi kaMpai / dharabharaNAmau Na phaNivai jaMpai ! gayapayakuDiya kuhiNi mayapake duggama bhAvai kmjnnsNke| raha rahaMgagaidAriyavisahara mahihara daliya maliya maya vaNayara / pavaNavaseNa baliya viluliyadhaya hRyamuhaNasalilapasamiyaraya / varabhaDathaDacuNNIkayamahiruha seNNAuNNa sagayaNAsAmuha / sosiya sari sara NisuDhiya jalayara asivipphuraNagasiya ssidinnyr| 10 chihattaravIM saMdhi rAma aura lakSmaNa ne aya-jaya ghoSa ke sAtha dazamukha para kuddha hokara jayazIla prasthAna kiyaa| jisane zatru kA dharya naSTa kara diyA hai, aisA vividha sUryoM kA zabda tathA calatI huI senAoM aura azva-vAhanoM kA gaMbhIra kala-kala huaa| rAma ke calane para senA kApa uThatI hai| dharA ke bhAra se namita nAgapati kucha nahIM bolatA / hAthI ke pairoM se kSubdha mArga logoM ko zaMkA utpanna karane vAlI mada-paMka se durgama pratIta hotA hai| rathoM ke cakroM kI gati se viSadhara kucale ge| pahAr3a cUra ho gae / mRga aura vanaghara mardita ho ge| havA ke kAraNa dhvaja mur3a gae aura phaTa gae / ghor3oM ke mukha ke phena rUpI jala se dhUla zAMta ho gii| zreSTha yoddhAoM kI ghaTAoM se mahoraha (vRkSa) cUrNa-cUrNa ho ge| AkAza sahita dizAoM ke mukha senA se aparita ho ge| nadiyoM aura sarovaroM kA pAnI sUkha gyaa| jala (1) 1. AP malayamaMjarI NAma / 2. AP "vrivoro| 3 P has kayapasAhaNArNa before calie; Kgives kayapasAhaNANaM in margin and in second hand | 4. A sNclltraameN| 4. AP khukhiya'; K gives khuhitA dAasp 6. AP caliya /
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [155 76.2.9] mahAkA-puSapharyata-viraiyA mahApurANa rasiya bhaeNa NAI rayaNAyara thiya devida visaMtula kaayr| desu vilaMghivi raNarahasubbhaDu ___ khaMdhAvAru dharivi jlnnihitddu| AvAsija saMcArimabhavahiM kaMtAkatahi rairasaramaNahi / asiyasiyAruNapIyalahariyahiM sohai bahudsahiM vitthariyahiM / ghattA-simiru' suhAvaNa prtrunniisohaakhNddnnu'| meiNikAmiNihi NaM paMcavaNNu" taNumaMDaNu' / / 1 / / bhalayamaMjarI-rayaNakatikataM mayarakeuvataM vijayalacchivAsa / / sAyarassa NIraM NaM vimukkameraM rohiu~ dasAsaM ||ch|| gajjita parabalu dukharu diTTha cAraehiM dahavayaNahu siTThau / haNumaMteNa taruNikamaNAeM sahuM NiyabhAyareNa suggiiveN| rAmu rAmaramaNIu ramAharu khaggapasAyisayalavasuMdharu / acchai sAyaratIri NisaNNau ajju kalli hukkai aasnnnnu| sAramA ahibaranaharaNIna taMgivi viSNavai vihiisnnu| viNaviyaMsu barakhayarapaDattaNu bhuvaNabhAyaNimmalajasa kittnnu| phAra lacchi deva vi pari kiMkara kavaNu gaNu tuha kira pAyaDa nnr| ghara naSTa ho ge| talavAroM ke visphuraNa se candramA aura dinakara grasta ho gae / samudra mAnoM bhaya se cillA rahA thaa| devendra ThagA huA aura kAyara raha gyaa| yuddha ke utsAha se udbhaTa usane deza kA ullaMghana kara samudra ke taTa para par3Ava ddaalaa| calate hue gharoM meM unheM ThaharAyA gayA, kAMtAoM se sundara, ratirasa se ramaNa, kAle sapheda aruNa pIle aura hare aneka vistRta tambuoM se vaha zobhita thaa| dhattA-zatru-striyoM ke saubhAgya kA khaMDana karanevAlA vaha suhAvanA zivira aisA pratIta hotA thA mAno - ratI rUpI kAminI kA pacaraMgA zarIramaMDana ho| (2) ratnoM kI kAMti se sundara, makaradhvaz2oM se yukta, vijaya rUpI lakSmI ke nivAsa, sAgara kA jala aisA jJAta hotA hai mAnoM maryAdAhIna rAvaNa ko avaruddha kara diyA gayA ho| zatru-sainya garajA, vaha kaThora dikhAI diyA, dUtoM ne jAkara rAvaNa se kahA--striyoM ke lie sundara lakSmI ko dhAraNa karane vAle tathA apane khaDga se samasta vasudharA ko siddha karane vAle rAma hanumAn, apane choTe bhAI aura sugrIva ke sAtha samudra ke kinAre Thahare hue haiM / Aja yA kala meM vaha nikaTa A jaaeNge| yaha sunakara abhinava megha ke samAna svara vAlA sajjana vibhISaNa nivedana karatA hai--eka to vinami vaMza, zreSTha vidyAdhara, saMpUrNa pRthivI para nirmala kIsi, pracura lakSmI, ghara meM deva anucara, phira ve prAkRta nara tumhArA kyA grahaNa kara pAte haiM ? Ate yA na Ate hue unakA 7. AP sibiru. 8. AP khaMDaNa / 9. A paMcajaNNu | 10. AP maMDaNa / (2) 1. A rohijo / 2. A ramaNIyaramAharu / 3, AP viNamivasuMdhara / 4. A bhavaNabhAviNimmala'; P bhuvaNamA Nimmalu / 5. A bara kiNkr|
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156] mahAkavi puSpadansa viracita mahApurANa [76. 2. 10 eMtu Na eMtu" hoMtu baladappiya saMgari tuha khvaaljhddppiy| 10 Nihila jati timiru va divasayarahu paI hoMteM kahi dihi riunniyrh| ekku ji dosura Navara paramesara jaM paI vAhiya paraNArihi kr| ghattA-pUrai titti Na vi rai yasarai vaMchai sNgh| paravahurattamaNu pari vaDai diNehi NiyaMgahu / / 211 malayamaMjarI--mayaNabaNiyacitto parapradhiratto marai saannuaNdho|| paDadda garayaraMdhe sattame tamaMdhe baddhakammabaMdho ||ch|| vimaharasuraNaraviraiyase vaha dhIrahu vasusaMkhAbalaevahu / harivAhiNivijjAravAhahu bhImagayAhalamumalasaNAhahu 1 bajjAvattasarAsaNahatyaha dijja pariNi deva kaakutyhu| cakkapasUi Na caMgauM dAvai lakkhaNu vAsueu mahaM bhAvai / aNNahu kivikadhesu Na rappai aNNahu ki raNi vAli smppi| aNNahu mAruikidharu Avai kiM paNNattivijja pridhaavii| aNNahu paMcayaNNu ki vajjai apaNu eva ki lacchii chmji| aNNe dharaNidheNu kiha bajjhai gArUDavijja ga aNNahu sijjhi| 10 bala khaMDita ho jaaegaa| yuddha meM tumhArI talavAra se ve Ahata hoNge| ve tuma se usI prakAra cale jAe~ge jisa prakAra sUrya se andhakAra haTa jAtA hai, Apake hote hue zatrasamUha meM dhIraja kahA~ ? he paremazyara, parantu kevala eka doSa hai ki tumane parastrI kA hAtha jo pkdd'aa| ghattA-tRpti pUrI nahIM hotI aura rati prasArita hotI hai, saMgraha kI vAMchA karatI hai| isa prakAra parastrI meM anurakta mana apane hI zarIra ke aMgoM para par3atA hai| kAma meM Asakta citta aura parastrI meM rakta, putra-kalatrAdi se sahita jisane karma bAMdhA hai aisA manuSya tamAMdha nAmaka sAtaveM naraka meM jAtA hai| viSadhara-sura aura manuSyoM ke dvArA jinakI sevA kI jAtI hai| aise dhIra AThaveM baladeva lakSmaNa-senA aura vidyAdhara, senA kA saMcAlana karane vAle bhayaMkara gadA, hala aura masaloM se sanAtha, jinake hAtha meM vajrAvarta vanuSa hai aise rAma ko, he deva, unakI gRhiNI de diijie| cakra kI prabhUti (utpatti) mujhe acchI nahIM lagatI / lakSmaNa aura vAsudeva mujhe acche lagate haiN| kiSkidhA kA rAjA kisI dUsare se anurAga nahIM krtaa| kyA yuddha meM bAli kisI dUsare ke lie samarpaNa karatA? hanumAn kyA kisI dUsare ke ghara AtA hai aura kyA prajJapti vidyA daur3atI hai ? kisI dUsare se pAMcajanya bajatA hai ? lakSmI se kyA koI dUsarA zobhita hotA hai ? kisI dUsare ke dvArA dharatI rUpo dhenu kyA bAMdhI jAtI hai ? gArur3a vidyA kisI dUsare ke lie siddha nahIM ho sktii| parabadhU iha loka aura paraloka meM parAbhava karane vAlI hotI 6. yaMtu | 7.AP Nabara dosU / (3) I. A NaragharaMdhe / 2. A degvijjaahr| 3. A vijaha / 4. AP deva pariNi / 5. A aNNu vi| 6. A prihaavd|
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76. 4. 12) mahAka i- pupphayaMta virazya mahApurANu bahu iha para parivArI kevalibhAsiu deva Na cukkai aNu vi jANai dhUya' tuhArI / pheri balahu~ gANi ghattA - jaMpai davayaNu bho' jAhi jAhi jai bhIyau // pUra ANi bhaDu kuMbhayaNNu mahU bIu || || 4 malaya maMjarI --re vihIsaNuttaM kiM tae ajuttaM muyasu mahiNivAsaM // hIdI so caraNaghuliyakeso jAhi rAmapAsaM // cha // puNu parivADi Na jANami eNa miseNa deta pahavimalaI taNusIya daMta malu phiTTai paNa tuTThA mu cheu NihAli baMdhusaNe haddu maMtimaIhi maMtu avaloija evaM rahaMgu khagidaNisuMbhauM hA rAvaNa jiyaMtu Na pekkhami ains faara asahAyahaM iya citaMtuNisihiNIsariyaDa / jA' Na samicchai sA gau mANami / khumi rAmalakkhasi rakamalAI / far sIyas mahu kiM Na payaTTai' / kasaNANaNu gaM gabbhiNiuraruhu / NimAja baMdhava gau yigehahu / bhAyareNa maNu Nicchai Dhoina / jAya pAi kulIrahu DibhauM parahu jati Niyakulasiri rakkhami / sappaesu" bhallA raGa rAyahaM / diTTha samuha teNa jalabhariya | [157 5 10 hai| aura phira jAnakI tumhArI kanyA hai| he deva, kevalajJAnI kA kahA huA kabhI cUkatA nahIM / jaba taka tumhArI niyati nahIM pahu~catI, taba taka Apa balabhadra ke lie sItA devI sauMpa deM / dhattA---taba rAvaNa kahatA hai---are tuma Dara gae ho to jAo jAo, yuddha meM merA dUsarA yoddhA kumbhakarNa kAma meM AegA ! (4) re vibhISaNa tUne anucita bAta kyoM kahIM ? tU isa dharatI kA nivAsa chor3a de| hIna dIna veza meM pairoM taka apane keza phailAe hue tU rAma ke pAsa jA / maiM kyA phira paripATI nahIM jAnatA ? jo strI mujhe nahIM cAhatI, use maiM nahIM mAnatA / isa bahAne dAMtoM kI prabhA se vimala rAma aura lakSmaNa ke sira-kamaloM ko kATa luuNgaa| tRNa kI sIka se dAMtoM kA mala naSTa ho jaaegaa| binA sInA ke merA kyA nahIM hogaa| taba praNAma karatA huA vibhISaNa apanA mukha nIcA karake raha gyaa| garbhiNI ke urojoM kI taraha usakA mukha kAlA ho gyaa| usane bhAI ke prema kA anta pA liyaa| bhAI nikalakara apane ghara calA gyaa| maMtriyoM kI buddhi se usane maMtra kA avalokana kiyA ki bhAI ne nizcita rUpa se apanA mana de diyA hai| hA rAvaNa, maiM tumheM jIvita nahIM dekhuuNgaa| phira bhI dUsare ke yahA~ jAtI huI apanI kula lakSmI kI rakSA kruuNgaa| vipakSa ke balavAna hone para asahAya rAjAoM kA usameM praveza kara lenA acchA hai / yaha vicAra karate hue vaha rAtri meM nikalA, aura usane jala se bharA huA samudra dekhA / 7. P dhI / 8 A ho jAhi / 1 ( 4 ) 1.A maha NivAsaM / 2 AP puNu kiM 1 3 A parivADi 4 A jo| 5. A taNe sIe / 6. AP dasahaM | 7 A itttthii| 8 A baMdhamaNehahu 9 A ehU 10 A joyau / 11. P sappavesu /
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158] [76.4.13 mahAkAla mAna virabhita mahApurANa pattA--jhijjhai caMdu jai to sAyarajalu ohaTTai // paDivaNNa guruhuM AvaikAli Na phiTTai / / 4 / / malayamaMjarI-jai vi Niccavako dehae sasako to vi esa cNdo|| sAyarassa chuTTo mANase paiTTo katiyAi ruNdo||ch|| hau puNu khalu cukkata majjAyahi baMdhuvairi ki jAyau mAyahi / iya jUraMtu jAma Nahi vaccai tA rAmahu visAri sNsucci| deva vihIsaNu dasaNu bhagai tuha caraNAraviMdu olggi|| pekkha pekkhu Nahi Ayau vaTTA jiha paDivaNNu Nehu gohtttti| tiha hari kari tuhuM beNi vipatthiya teNa dasAsavitti avahatthiya / tA rAmeM suggIvahu pesaNu digNauM ANahu turiu vihIsaNu / gaya te tahi so vi suparikkhi: Niru Nibhicca bhiccu olkkhiu| ANeppiNu dAviu haladhArihiM paNavisa dANaviMdakulavairihi / 10 te saMmANiu rAvaNabhAyaru kita saMbhAsaNu saharisu sAyaru / ghattA-cittu citti miliu jagi para vi baMdhu hiyagArau // baMdhu ji para havai jo Niccu ji vaDDhiyavairau // 1 // dhattA-yadi candramA kSINa hotA hai, to samudra kA jala kama hotA hai| bar3e logoM ko svIkRti (zaraNa) ApattikAla meM naSTa nahIM hotii| (5) yadyapi yaha hamezA vakra rahatA hai, isake zarIra meM zazAMka hai phira bhI yaha candra hai, sAgara kA iSTa, mAnasa meM praviSTa aura kAMti se sundr| parantu maiM duSTa huuN| maryAdA se cUkA huA, eka hI mAM se paidA haA maiM bhAI kA zatra kaise huA? isa prakAra pIr3ita hotA huA jaba vaha AkAza meM jA rahA thA ki itane meM dUta rAma ke lie sUcanA detA hai he deva, vibhISaNa Apake darzana cAhatA hai, vaha Apake caraNoM se A lagA hai| dekhie dekhie vaha AkAza meM AyA huA hai| jisa prakAra svIkAra kiyA prema kama nahIM hotA, usI prakAra lakSmaNa aura Apa donoM ko usakI prArthanA svIkAra ho| usane rAvaNa kI vRtti kA tiraskAra kiyA hai / taba rAma ne sugrIva ke lie Adeza diyA ki vibhISaNa ko zIghra le aao| ve loga vahA~ gae aura unhoMne usakI khUba parIkSA lI aura use atyaMta nirbhIka vyakti paayaa| lAkara, unhoMne rAma se usakI bheMTa krvaaii| usane dAnavendra kula ke zatra ko praNAma kiyaa| unhoMne (rAma ne) bhI zatru ke bhAI kA svAgata kiyA tathA harSa aura sneha ke sAtha usase bAtacIta kii| dhattA-vitta se citta mila gyaa| duniyA meM hita karane vAlA parAyA bhI apanA baMdhu ho ho jAtA hai, aura nitya zatrutA bar3hAne vAlA bhAI bhI duzmana ho jAtA hai| 12 A sAparu balu / 13. P adds di after kAli / (5) AP kari hari! 2. AP tahi ji so|
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76. 6. 14] mahAkA-puSphayaMta-virAyaDa mahApurANu [159 [159 malayamaMjarI-purisasorakhagAhI ahiyavehavAhI livvadukkhalli // kuNai kaha vi AyaM suNNaraNNajAyaM osahaM suhelli||ch|| rAvaNarajjamANu vitthiNNa rAmeM tAsu tidAyai dipaNau / gaya ka ivaya vAsara tahiM jaiyahuM haNueM buttu halAuhu saiyahuM / de Aesu" deva Nau thakkami evahiM laMkAhi saMmuha duni bhImeM vANararUveM vaDDhAma Dahami gharaI bhaDabhaMDaNu' kaDhami / bhaMjAmi baNAIlavalidalalaMbaI phalaNaviyaMgaI pllvtNbii| tA dasarahasueNa parabalahara arikridtghdrdiihrkr| kAmarUbadhara NAvai suravara tAsu sahAya dipaNa vijjaahr| vANaravijjai vANara hoivi sayala vi gaya lakAsAre joidi| 10 gayaNa bilaggadeha giripaharaNa bukkaraMta baggiya mggiyrnn| puMchavalayavalaiyataruvarasila caraNacAracAliyadharaNIyala / chibbaraNAsa dIhadaMtANaNa piMgalaNayaNa chohmiisaabnn| dhAiya patta dasAsahu paTTaNu mAruiNA joiu NaMdaNavaNa / tIvra dukharUpI latA ahitakara dehavyAdhi hai, puruSa ke sukha ko naSTa karanevAlI, isakI zUnya vana meM sukhada yaha auSadhi kisI prakAra kro| rAvaNa rAjya kA mAna vistRta hai / rAma ne tIna bAra use vacana diyA hai| jaba (vahA~ rahate hue) kaI dina bIta gae taba hanumAn ne rAma se kahA-he deva, Adeza dojie, maiM nahIM Thahara sktaa| isa samaya maiM laMkA ke sammukha jaauuNgaa| bhayaMkara vAnara rUpa meM apane ko bar3hAUMgA, gharoM ko jalAU~gA / yoddhA rUpI vartanoM ko nikaalNgaa| lavalI latA se avalaMbita phaloM se sakI huI zAkhAoM vAle pallavoM se lAla-lAla vanoM ko naSTa kruuNgaa| usa avasara para rAga ne zatrubala kA apaharaNa karane vAle, zatru-gajoM ke dA~toM se apane lambe dA~ta ghisane vAle, yatheccha rUpa dhAraNa karane vAle, jaise deva hoM aise vidyAdhara usakI sahAyatA ke lie die| sabhI vidyAdhara vAnara-vidyA se bAnara hokara, laMkA ko lakSya banAkara ge| unake zarIra AkAza se lage hue the| giri praharaNa karate, bukkAra karate hue, kruddha aura yuddha karate hue, apanI pUMchoM se taruvara aura caTTAnoM ko mor3ate hue, pairoM ke saMcAra se dharatI ko prakaMpita karate hue, cipaTo nAka aura lambe dA~toM vAle, pIle netroM vAle aura krodha se ekadama bhayaMkara ve daur3e aura rAvaNa-nagara pahu~ca ge| hanumAn ne naMdanavana ko dekhaa| (6) 1.A devvaahii| 2.A dukhamallI; P dukkhvelli| 3. AP kahi vi| 4. A suhellii| 9. AP tAsa vi vaay| 6.Pdehaae| 7.P bhaDaNa / 8.A jilladalalaMbaI: P lvtridlvNtii| 9. P krikt| 10 AP chivira /
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160] [76.6. 15 mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa ghasA-harikararuhavaNi AlaggasurahiNavacaMdaNu // vaNu mahu AvaDai NaM lacchihi kerau jovaNu / / 6 / / 15 14 malayamaMjarI-rUDhabAlakaMdaM devadArumaMdaM sUrakiraNavAraM / / jaNiyamayaNa saarNg||ch|| iMdasarAsaNeNa ghaNakhalamiva NIlatamAla NiddhayaM / vaNa maMjaNasueNa laMgUle cAhi vi disahi ruddhayaM / / 1 / / surakarisoMDacaMDabhuyadaMDavaleNa' caleNa pailliyaM / moDiyamahiruhohasaMghaTTaNacuyacaMdaNa rasolliyaM / / 2 / 'karamarakaDahakuDayakaDayaDaravauDDAviyavihaMgayaM / bhaggaNa vallaphullapallavadalagayagu mugamiyabhigayaM // 3 // 'NiviDavaDAlivaMdaNummUlaNavihaDAviyarasAyalaM / NiggayasavisapharusaphukkArabhayaMkarasamaNiphaNiula / / 4 / / cuuriycaarcuuycycicinnismilvlaulvNgyN"| 'pAyAhyapaloTTacaMpayacayadalavaSTiyakuraMgayaM // 5 // daligalayANitAmaNi sigAvaparara hasutaM ! pattA-(vaha kahatA hai) mujhe yaha naMdana bana lakSmI ke yauvana ke samAna dikhAI detA hai ki jo viSNu ke nAkhUnoM se vraNita hai (jo hAthI ke nakhoM se vraNita hai) aura jisameM surabhita caMdana (caMdanavRkSa) lagA huA hai| (7) jo choTI-choTI jar3oM se avaruddha thA, devadAru vRkSoM se pUrNa, sUrya kI kiraNoM kA nivAraka, kusumoM se AvAsita, divya mithunoM kA nivAsa aura kAma ke zreSThatattvoM se adhiSThita thA; nIla tamAla vRkSoM se kAMtiyukta vaha aisA lagatA thA mAno indradhanuSa se yukta megha samUha ho / usa vana ko aMjanI ke putra ne apanI pUMcha se cAroM ora se avaruddha kara liyaa| airAvata hAthI kI saMDa ke samAna bhajadaMDa ke caMcala bala se use prerita kiyaa| mor3e gae vRkSoM ke samUha ke saMgharSa se utpanna cyuta caMdana rasa se jo AI ho uThA; jahA~ karamara kaTabha aura kuTaja vRkSoM para hone bAle kaTakaTa zabda se pakSI ur3A die gae haiM, chinna nava puSpa aura latAoM ke daloM para bhramara gunagunA rahe haiM, jisameM saghana vaTa vRkSAvali evaM rakta caMdana vRkSoM ke unmUlana se pRthvItala vidhaTita ho gayA hai, jisameM nikalatI huI apane viSa kI kaThora phUtkAra se maNi sahita nAgakula bhayaMkara ho uThA hai, jisameM acAra, Amra, cava, ciciNI aura zAlmaliphalI aura lavaMga latAe~ cUrita ho cukI haiM, pairoM ke prahAra se dharatI para gire hue campaka vRkSoM ke samUha se hariNa samUha picala gayA hai, dalita latAnivAsoM meM jahA~ suroM aura vidyAdharoM kA rati sukha naSTa (1) 1.AP chhsusbhuy"| 2. A karamarakutyakaDaya; P karamarakuharakusyakalaya' / 3. AP kaayssrhaa| 4. ANivaDiyaDAli'; Pnnivsvgli"| 5. AP "rsaalyN| 6. AP "papipipiNi / 7.AP'cNpsrydl| 8. P bddhiy|
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76.8.2] mahAphAspaSphapaMsa-viraiyau mahApurANu suruDhiNakaratalappamusumUriyakolAgiriguhAmuhaM" / / 6 / / pavimala maNisilAyasUtthallaNadiggayajakkhakatayaM / saravAboNibaddhaviddha sibakIlAsalilajaMtaya / / 7 / / yvidhinnnnmaahisaahaacuybhmhubiNdutNbyN"| paDiyakavitthabhakiNarakaravINAlagatuMbayaM // 4 // dUruddhariyaviDavimUlujjhiyavivaraNilINasAvayaM / pNddirvtsiyrsiyvidhiyaannnnvaannrviriyaavy|| / / 9 / / khaMDiyatugamaDDa siharuDDiyahasavimukkasadayaM / NivaDiyaNAlierasAlAmalaphalamAlAvimayaM / / : 00 ghalliyasukkarukkhasaMghaTTasamuggayajalaNajAlayaM / daDhapiyaMgupigaucchaliyaphuliMgapalittatamAlatAlayaM / / / 1 / / mukkatisUlasellasaradhoraNi savalabhiDimAlayaM / dhAiyabhiDibhaMgabhIsAvaNabhiDiujjANabAlayaM / / / 2 / / pattA-vijjANimmiyahiM aibhImahi mAyArahi / / pAvaNi vediyau rAvaNaNaMdaNavaNarakkhahi / / 7 / / malayamaMjarI-saMgarammi kuddhA pamayaehi ruddhA duurviirmaannaa|| mAriyA aNeyA jittahariNaveyA rakkhasA palANA ||ch|| ---.. - --.. hocakA hai, jahA~ atyanta kaThora prahAroM se krIr3Agiri ke guhAmukhoM ko cUra-cUra kara diyA gayA hai, jo vizAla maNimaya caTTAnoM para uchalase diggajoM aura yakSoM se sundara hai, jisameM sarovara aura vApiyoM meM lage hue krIr3A salila yaMtra dhvasta ho cuke haiM, jo Ahata bar3e-bar3e vakSoM kI zAkhAoM se cyuta pracura madhu biMduoM se tAna hai, jahA~ girate hue kapitthoM (kaitha) se bhagna kinnaroM ke kara meM vINA kI tumbI lagI huI hai, jahA~ dUra taka ukhar3e hue vRkSoM kI jar3oM se nIce gire hue vivaroM meM pakSI-zAyaka lIna haiM, jahA~ pratizabda se trasta aura cillAte hae vikasita-mukha vAnara cakkara kATa rahe haiM, jo khaMDita U~cI aura madita zikhara se uDate lae iMsoM ke dvArA mukta zabdoM se yukta hai, jo gire hue nAriyaloM kI zAkhAphala-mAlAoM se vidita hai, jahAM dagdha priyaMgu latA ke uchalate hue pIle sphuliMgoM se tamAla aura tAla vRkSa pradIpta haiN| jo choDe gae trizala sela, tIrapaMkti, savala aura gophanI se yukta hai, jisameM daur3akara bhRkuTi bhaMga se bhayAvaha udyAnapAloM se bhir3ata ho gaI hai| pattA--vidyAnimita atyanta bhayaMkara mAyAvI rAkSasoM aura rAvaNa ke nandana vana ke rakSakoM dvArA hanumAn ghera liyA gyaa| (8) yuddha meM kruddha, vAnaroM dvArA avaruddha, vIratA kA darpa karanevAle, hariNa kA vega jItane 9. A kharatalappa | 10. P ornits bahu / 11. AP rasiyatasiya / 12. A siharuTTiya | 13.AP omit tamAla / 14. A degbhiDamAlayaM / 15 AP abhIyahi / (8) I.A ema ehi ruddhaa|
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162] mahAkavi puSpavanta vica mahApurANa avara vi AyA mAyANisiyara kuDila baddhagacchara icchiya kali guMjApuMjarattaNetubbhaDa dIdI jIhAvalalAlira tAhe raNagaNi dAviyamaMDahiM sarapurkhAha bhamarehi' va maMDiya jiha velliu hi aMtaI chipAI jiha tAlaI tiha rijasIsaI jiha ujjANahu NaTTaI cakkaI jiha sara tiha viddha siya riusara ghari ghari caDiya jalaMtahi puchahiM daDDhaI NAyarabhavaNasahAsaI ass tarkapaNakara | jaliyajalaNajAlA kesAvali / dADhAcaMDatuMDa palalaMpaDa | parabalabolira hUlira sUlira / laggA balimuha girisilabaMDahiM / jihvaNi tara ti te raNi khaMDiya / jiha patta siMha pattaI bhiNNaI / pADiyA dharaNIyali bhIruI / tiha rijaravari bhagaI cakkaI / laMkAri paTTA vANara / NIsAriyau jaNu piMgacchahi / jAlAhAra va brAhAmIsaI / [76. 8. 3 ghattA - laggau varipuri huyavahu haNuvaMteM vittau / / rAhako sahi NaM duSNayataNeNa palittara ||4|| 5 10 15 vAle aneka rAkSasa mAre gae aura aneka bhAga khar3e hue| dUsare mAyAvI nizAcara lakuTi-musuMDIkoMta se kA~pate hue hAthavAle, kuTila matsara se bhare hue, lar3AI kI icchA rakhanevAle, jinakI kezAvalI Aga kI jvAlAvalI se jala rahI thI, jo guMjAphala ke samAna lAla-lAla netroM se udbhaTa the, dA~toM se pracaMDa mukhavAle, mAMsa ke laMpaTa, lambI-lambI lapalapAtI huI jIbhavAle, zatru senA meM cakkara dene vAle, zUla vAle aura hUlane vAle the / tatra yuddha ke prAMgaNa meM unake dhar3oM ko girAne vAle pahAr3a ke zilAkhaMDoM se sahita ve vAnara bhir3a ge| bhramaroM ke samAna tIrapuMkhoM se ve zobhita ho uThe / jisa prakAra vana meM vRkSa khaMDita ho jAte haiM. usI prakAra ve yuddha meM khaMDita ho ge| jisa prakAra latAe~, usI prakAra unako AMteM chinna-bhinna ho gii| jisa prakAra patte usI prakAra unake vAhana naSTa ho ge| jisa prakAra tAr3a vRkSa ke phala, usI prakAra zatru ke bhayaMkara sira dharatI para girane lge| jisa prakAra udyAna se pazu-pakSI bhAga jAte haiM, usI prakAra mAtraoM ke zreSTha rathoM ke cakra TUTa ge| jisa prakAra sarovara usI prakAra zatra u naSTa ho ge| vAnara laMkA nagarI meM ghusa ge| apanI jalatI huI pUMchoM se ve ghara-ghara para car3ha ge| pIlI AMkhoM vAle unhoMne Aga nikAlI aura cillAhaTa se bhare hajAroM nAgara bhavanoM ko bhasma kara diyA, jvAlamAlA kI taraha / pattA- hanumAn ke dvArA prakSipta Aga zatrunagarI meM jA lagI mAno rAghava kI koSa rUpI Aga anyAyarUpI RNa se jala uThI ho / 2. AP 'tarambhara 3 AP jiiviih| 4. amarihiM NaM; P bhamarahiNa 5 AP embaI K patta and gloss vAhanAni / 6. A rija rahe rahe; P riTaM rahavare /
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16.9.14] mahAkA-puSkarSata-viraiyau mahApurANa [163 malayamaMjarI-chaiyakeusoho gayaNacAruroho anniyloyvsnno|| caDai gayaNi dhUmo rAvaNassa bhImo dujjaso vva kasaNI ||ch|| dhUmaMtari jAloliu jaliyara NaM Navamehamajjhi vijjuliyu| puNu vi tAu sohaMti paIhau gaM caamiiyrtruvrsaahu| saMdANiyasImaMtiNideha sihiNA pasariyAu NaM baahu| gharasirakalasu valaMta chittau / sariuNivAsu va pausivi ghittau / sahyaru chaMdagAmi Nau muNiyau ghau parigholamANu ki huNiyau / uggu Na sajjaNapakkhu vihAvai uDDhagAmi kiha' para saMtAvai / gamaNe jAsu hoi kAlI gai tahu kira ki laGabhai suddhI mai / varamaMdirajaDiyaI mANikkaI Dahai acheyapahApairikkaI / / teyavaMtU' parate Na icchada saI ji pahattaNu vihabahu vNch| DajhaMtahi caMdaNakappUrahi paurasurahiMparimala vitthArahiM / rayabhamaraI ukkoiyamayaNaI vAsiyAI sayalaI disvynnii| jiNavaravesa NisehakayatthaI daDr3haI maudevaMgaI vtthii| 10 (9) rAvaNa ke bhayaMkara apayaza kI taraha kAlA dhuoM AkAza meM car3hatA hai| chAditaketuzobha (dhvaja kI zobhA ko AcchAdita karane vAlA, graha vizeSa ko tiraskRta karane vAlA), dhaeM ke bhItara jvAlAvalI isa prakAra jala uThI mAno navamegha ke bhItara bijalI camaka uThI ho| phira vaha lambI jvAlA isa prakAra zobhita hotI thI mAno svarNa-vRkSa kI zAkhA ho / striyoM ke zarIra ko pakar3ane vAlI Aga aisI mAlUma hotI thI, mAno usane apanI bA~ha phailA dI ho| jalatI huI usase gaMDakalaza gira paDA mAno usane apane zatra. (jala) ke nivAsa rUpa (ghar3e) ko jalA kara pheMka diyA ho| usane svacchaMdagAmI apane mitra (vAyu) ko bhI kucha nahIM samajhA | kyA (vAyu se) AMdolita dhvaja ko isalie homa diyA? ugra sajjana pakSa bhI acchA nahIM lgtaa| urdhvagAmI hote hue bhI vaha, dUsaroM ko kyoM satAtI hai ? jisake calane meM gati kAlI ho jAtI hai, usase zubha gati kisa prakAra pAI jA sakatI hai ? vaha nirantara prabhA se paripUrNa zreSTha prAsAdoM meM vijaDita mANikyoM ko bhasma karane lgii| jo tejavAlA hotA hai vaha dUsare ke teja ko nahIM caahtaa| vaibhava kI prabhutA vaha svayaM cAhatA hai| pracura surabhi parimala vistAravAle, jalate hue caMdanakapUra se yukta, bhramaroM se vyApta kAma-kutUhala utpanna karanevAle samasta dizA-mukha suvAsita ho utthe| jinavara ke deSa (digambaratva) kA niSedha karane vAle mRdu komala vastra jala ge| (9) 1.Pcaarunnho| 2. caMrataP balavate, bnt K balateM jvalatA / 3. A ki paru / 4 AP kahiM / 5.A paravala pekSivi NAvaha thkkii| 6. P prithkkii| 7.P seymNt| 8.A ribhvnnii| 9.A jiNavarabhavaNagiseha' P jinnvrvemaannives| 10. Psriyii|
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1641 mahAkavi puSpayata viracita mahApurAga [76.9. 19 pattA-gharaduvAru jalai varapomarAyavipphuriyAM // jAlApallavehi NaM dIsai toraNu bhariva ||2|| 10 malayamaMjarI-dahamuhassa kammaM mukkaNAyadhamma jANiuM va kusro|| nakkAlANajAlaM magaha NaM visAlaM si hi sihaasmijo||ch|| homadambarAsiu sapattara tilajavaghayakappAsahi tittu'| huruhuraMtu NaM saMti paghosaI dijjau rAmahu sIya mhaasi| hou' saMdhi jIvau mahimANaNu bhujau lacchi avigdha dsaannnnu| ettahi aggijAla paviyaMbhai ettahi vANaraviMdu nnisuNbhi| mAya Na puttahaMDu saMmagai jaNu hallohalihuna kahiM Niggai / bhavaNArohaNu karivi abhaggau NaM vaisAgara joyahu lggu| kettiya laMkAuri maI daDDhI NaM vireNa kAmiNi duviyddddhii| bAhirapuravaru ema DaheppiNu kittimaNisiyaraNiyaru bheppinnu| 10 caliu paDIvaja pAvaNi tettahi Nivasai sasibiru' rAha jetthi| pattA-uttama parAga maNi se visphurita gRhadvAra jala gyaa| jvAlA rUpI pallavoM se vaha aisA pratIta hotA thA mAno toraNa ba~dhA huA ho| (10) kruddha agni ne rAvaNa ke dharma aura nyAya se mukta karma ko jAna liyaa| zikhAmoM se samRddha vaha mAno vizAla utkaTa bANajvAlA chor3a rahI thii| tila jau ghRta aura kapAsa se paripUrNa homa dravya-rAzi prApta ho gaI jo mAno huhura-huhura kara zAMti ghoSita karatI hai ki mahAsatI sItA rAma ko dI jAe aura saMdhi ho jaae| mahI ko mAnane vAlA vaha dazAnana jIvita rahe aura avighna bhAva se dharatI kA upabhoga kre| yahA~ agnijAla bar3ha rahA thaa| yahA~ vAnara samUha nAca kara rahA thaa| mAM apane patra rUpI vartana kA AliMgana nahIM krtii| loga haDabaDA kara kahIM bhI cale jA rahe the| bhavanoM kA ArokhaNa kara abhagna Aga mAno yaha dekhane lagI ki maiMne kitanI laMkA nagarI jalAI hai| mAno viTa ne vyabhicAriNI kAminI ko dekhA ho| bAhara puravara ko isa prakAra jalAkara tathA kRtrima (mAyAvI) nizAcara samUha ko naSTa kara hanumAn vApasa calA jahA~ para zivira sahita rAma Thahare hue the| -. .. (10) I.A sittau / 2. dijho| 3. A hoi| 4. A avissu| 5. AP sAmagaha / 6. A calita 17.A sasivasa; P sasivaha /
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76,10. 12] mahAkA-puSphapata-biraiyA mahApurAgu [165 ghattA-bharaheM lakkhaNeNa saha sIrapANi avaloiu // teNaMjaNahi suu siyapupphayaMtu pomAiu / / 10 // iya mahApurANe tisadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhabvabharahANu maSNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkave gaMdaNavaNamoDaNaM laMkADAha NAma sahArilo paribho samato / / pattA-bharata ne lakSmaNa ke sAtha rAma ko dekhaa| unhoMne sUrya aura candramA ke samAna aMjanAputra (hanumAn) kI prazaMsA kii| saTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhadhya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM naMdana-vana mor3ane aura laMkAdAha nAma kA chihattaravA parisacheda samApta huaa| 8. Pomits lgaayaa|
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sattahattarimo saMdhi vaNu bhajiviH puravaru NiDDahivi haNui Niyattai jayasirikAmeM 14 jaja vidi svayaravada pamichAu ema vihosaNu rAmeM ||dhr vakA helA-so telokkakaMTao' sahai ki parANaM / dhaNuguNaravaviyaMbhiyaM vilasiyaM sarANaM ||ch| tA bhaNai vihIsaNu bhayaNirItu jai girivarakaMdari vasaI sIhu / to kari kuraMga ki tahi caraMti kAyara taha gaMdheNa ji mrNti| mahivaI kahi jai hoMtu deva jIvaMta eMti to bhicca keNv| teM jANiuM" tuhuM vAlihi kayaMtu rivisuggiivshaayvNtu| jasu bhAi aNaMtu aNaMtadhAmu so vijjai viNu kahiM jiNami raamu| iya citivi hoivi suisarIru iMdai Niyarakkha' karevi dhiiru| 10 AiccapAyamahihari dasAsu thiru viraeppiNu atttthovvaasu| acchai vijjAsAhaNapayattu NeraMtaru jhaannaaruuddhcittu| satahattaravIM saMdhi bana ko bhagna kara, puravara ko jalAkara hanumAna ke nivRtta hone para, vijayazrI kI kAmanA rakhane vAle rAma ne vibhISaNa se isa prakAra pUchA ki vidyAdhara Aja bhI kyoM nahIM AyA? triloka ke lie kaMTaka svarUpa vaha dUsaroM (zatruoM) ke tIroM sahita dhanuSa-pratyaMcA ke zabda se vikasita ceSTA ko kyA sahana kara sakatA hai ? taba niSpaha vibhISaNa kahatA hai, ki yadi bhaya se nirIha siMha girivara kI guphA meM nivAsa karatA hai to kyA hAthI aura hariNa vahA~ vicaraNa kara sakate haiM ? ve kAyara to usakI gaMdha se hI mara jAte haiM / he deva, yadi rAjA laMkA meM hai to anucara jIvita kaise lauTa sakate haiM ? usane jAna liyA ki tuma bAli ke lie yama ho, tathA hanumAn aura sugrIva tumhAre sahAyaka haiN| jisakA bhAI lakSmaNa anaMtadhAma hai aise usa rAma ko maiM vidyA ke binA kaise jIta sakatA hai| yaha vicAra kara tathA pavitra zarIra hokara, bIra indrajIta ko rakSaka banAkara rAvaNa AdityapAda parvata para ATha upavAsa kara vidyAoM kI siddhi meM prayatnazIla tathA (1) L P bhujivi / 2. haNuNiyattai / 3. tillokka; P tailokka" 1. 4. A tahi kima crti| 5. AP bai mahivai. lakahi hoMtu / 6. P to jaanni| 7. AP NiyaravaNu karivi / 8. P 'sAhaNi /
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [167 77.2. 10] mahAkA-pupphayaMta-ciraiyara mahApurANu taM NisuNiyi AttAhaveNa vijjAhara pesiya raahvenn| dhAiya te dukhara viraghakAri lmuslsvaaltisuuldhaari| ghattA-Nahi jAivi diNayaracaraNagiri mAyAvANarehi kayarAbahiM / / vediu visa va jalaharahi gajjaNasIlahiM darisiyacAvahi / / / / 15 2 helA-dhoraNIlavaNNayA chaNNagayaNabhAyA / / AhUyA ghaNAghaNA sukkadhIraNAyA' ||ch|| vAolivulibaladhayAru' gaDagaDiyaH paDiya pAhANaphAru / NivaDiya taSDi phoDiya girikhayAlu barisAviu takkhaNi mehjaalu| jalu' thalu mahiyalu jalabhariu sayalu pai Dhoiu AyasabalayaNiyalu / darisiu maMdoyarikesagAhu bhaDu kuMbhayaSNu phnnibddhbaahu| baMdhavasirakamalaI toDiyAI bacchayalaI viulaI phaaddiyaaii| kukhau dasAsu jhANAu Dhaliu kahi caMdahAsu pabhaNaMtu cliu| iMdachaNA kahiu~ khagesarAsu paramesara khagamAyAvilAsa / NIsesu viyaMbhiu eha tAva tuhaM NiyayaNiyamapanbhaThTha jaav| 10 dhyAna meM nirantara ArUr3hacitta hokara sthita hai / yaha sunakara yuddha ko prAraMbha karane vAle rAghava ne vidyAdhara bheje / vighna karane vAle evaM mUsala, talavAra aura trizUla dhAraNa kie hue durdhara vidyAdhara daur3e gye| dhattA--AkAza meM jAkara kolAhala karate hue mAyAvI vAnaroM ne AdivApAda giri ko usI prakAra ghera liyA jisa prakAra indradhanuSa kA pradarzana karate hue garjanazIla meghoM ke dvArA vidhyAcala ghera liyA jAtA hai| bhayaMkara aura nIle raMgavAle AkAza bhAMga ko AcchAdita karane vAle, dhIra zabda karate hue ve dhanIbhUta megha ho ge| cakravAta kI dhUla se jisameM bahala aMdhakAra hai, aise pattharoM (oloM) se pracura megha gaDagaDA kara barasane lge| bijalI girI aura vighaTita ho gii| megha ne tatkSaNa meghajAla kI varSA kii| jala thala mahIyala samasta jala se bhara ge| maMdodarI ke paroM meM lohe kI zRkhalA DAla dii| phira dikhAyA maMdodarI ke bAloM kA pakar3A jAnA aura kumbhakarNa ke hAthoM ko sA~poM se bAMdhA jAnA / bhAIyoM ke tor3e gae sirakamala aura phAr3e gae vizAla vakSasthala / (yaha dekhakara) dazAnana Rddha ho utthaa| dhyAna se Tala gyaa| candrahAsa kahA~ hai ? yaha kahatA huA claa| indrajIta ne vidyAdhara rAjA se kahA-he paramezvara, yaha vidyAdharoM ko mAyA kA vilAsa hai / yaha samasta phailAva (mAyA kA) taba taka ke lie hai jaba taka tuma apane niyama se bhraSTa nahIM hote| taba rAjA ne 9. A sabANatisUlA (2) 1. AP'viir| 2. P vAudhUliyatrahalaM / 3. gayaghaDiya' / 4. P mohajAlu / 5. A jalathalaNahapala alabhariya /
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168] mahAni panta viramita mahAparaNa [77.2.11 sA rAeM vijjAdevayAu NijjhAiyAu nnihiyaavyaau| AyAu' tAu paMjaliyarAu pesaNu mahaMti paNamiyasirAu / dhattA-bhaNu dasakaMdhara dharaNidhara harahuM jIu arivarahu saNAmahe / / amhaiM balavaMtahaM haribalahaM tasarju Navara raNi lakkhaNarAmahuM / / 211 helA-tA bhaNiya mahesiNA jAha jAha tumhe / / Niya bhayajuyasahAyayA saMgarammi amhe ||ch|| sakkahuM sIrihi lacchIharAsu ki vasaNi dINu bhaNNai parAsu / ettahi iMdai abhiDiu tAha mAyAviyAhaM saahaamyaa| AvaTTara lodRz jAyamaNNu saMghaTTai phuTTai vairiseNNu / daramalai thoTTadugghoTTathaTTa' sUDai visaTTa pddibhddmrtttt| parikhalai valai hagu bhaNai haNai ullalivi milai riusiraI luNai / rubhai thaMbhai taravAridhAra NiNai' vihuNai pavarAsavAra / sIsakkai phoDai taDayaDatti musumUrai chattaI kasamasaMti / asivaraI khalaMtaI khaNakhaNaMti kaDiyalakikiNita jhuNujhuNaMti / 10 paisarai taraha kIlAlavAri paDivakkhahu pADai plymaari'| (rAvaNa) ne ApattiyoM kA nAza karanevAlI vidyAoM kA dhyAna kiyaa| aMjaliyAM bAMdhe hae ve vidyAe~ AIM, aura sira se praNAma karatI huIM AjJA kI prazaMsA karane lagI (mAMgane lgii)| __pattA- hama loga kevala prasiddha lakSmaNa aura rAma kI senAoM se yuddha meM Darate haiM / he rAjan, batAo kisa mahAzatra ke jIva kA apaharaNa karU~? taba dazAnana ne kahA, tuma loga jaao-jaao| apanI donoM bhujAe~ haiM, jinakI sahAyatA se saMgrAma meM maiM aisA huuN| kyA saMkaTa meM lakSmI ko dhAraNa karane vAle lakSmaNa aura rAma se dIna vacana kahe jAe~ ? yahA~ indrajIta una mAyAvI vAnaroM se cir3ha gyaa| Rkha vaha zatrusenA ko ghumAtA hai, cUra-cUra karatA hai, usase bhir3atA hai aura naSTa kara detA hai, samartha aura durdhara chaTA ko kacala detA hai| viziSTa zatrusenA ke garva kA nAza kara detA hai| pariskhalita hotA, mur3atA, mAromAro kahakara mAratA, uchalakara mila jAtA aura zatra oM ke sira kATa ddaaltaa| talavAra kI dhAra ko roka detA aura staMbhita kara detaa| prabala ghur3asavAroM ko naSTa kara cUra-cUra kara detaa| tar3a-tar3a kara zirastrANoM ko tor3a detaa| kasamasAte chatroM ko cUra-cUra kara detaa| giratI huI talavAreM khanakhanAne lagatI haiM, kaTitaloM kI kikigiyo runajhuna karane lagatI haiN| vaha rakta ke jala meM praveza karatA aura tira jaataa| zatru-pakSa para pralaya mAri macA detaa| apane garva kA nirvAha 6.A vaNadevayAu / 7. P Aiyau / 8. P tasahuM dharaNe sahu~ lakkhaNa' / (3) 1. A 'dugdhaTTa / 2. AP saaddi| 3. AP pddikhli| 4. nnihnni| 5. AP khalakhalaMti / 6.AP kikiNiyau maNaruNapti / 1.A pazyamAri /
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1169 17.4.12]] mahAkA-pRSpharSata-viraiyaTha mahApurANa iMdai Nirastha kayabUDhagava AyAsayali gaya pamaya samva / ghattAvihari vi dhIru avisaNNamaNu Na calai ki pi suhaDahaMkArahu / / laMkesaru laMkahi gaMpi thiu khaMdhu samoDDivi. gururaNabhArahu // 3 // helA kayariuvigyavimbhamA kamiyagagaNabhAyA' / / AyA rAmamaMdiraM vivihavayararAyA / ch| tA icchiyaNiyaNAhasiveNaM haNumaMteM suggIvaNiveNaM / girisaMmeyasiharasiddhAo aNimAihiM riddhihi riddhaao| vijjAo parasAhaNiyAo kesrikhgvivaahinniyaao| diNNAo dullaMghabalANaM bIrANa' goviNdblaannN| paNNattIe raiyaM jANaM rayaNamayaM maNahAri vimaannN| kuDakoDisaMghaTTiyacaMda divaM' kaivayajoyaNaruMdaM / bhittiNirUviyacitti' surUva' bddhsinniddhciNdhcNdovN| raNajhaNaMtamaNikikiNijAla hemamayaM tornnsohaalN| NANAbihaduvAraramaNIyaM / pAraMbhiyasurasuMdarigIyaM / AyaNNiyaparakhayAlo avadAyi / karane vAlA indrajIta nirastra ho utthaa| sAre vAnara AkAza-tala meM cale ge| ghattA saMkaTa meM bhI dhIra, aviSaNNamana vaha apane subhaTa hone ke ahaMkAra se jarA bhI vicalita nahIM hotaa| laMkezvara laMkA meM jAkara sthita ho gayA, apane kaMdhoM para bhArI raNa-bhAra ko uThAne ke lie| 10 jinhoMne zatra oM meM vighna kA vibhrama utpanna kiyA hai aura AkAza bhAga kA ulsaMghana kiyA hai aise vividha vidyAdhara rAjA rAma ke ghara aae| apane svAmI kA kalyANa cAhane vAle hanumAna aura sugrIva rAjA ne, samedazikhara parvata para siddha kI gaI aNimAdi RddhiyoM se saMpanna evaM dUsaroM ko siddha karanevAlI siMhavAhinI garur3a vAhinI Adi vidyAe~ alaMghanIya balavAle vIra lakSmaNa aura rAma ko de dii| prajJapti vidyA dvArA yAna aura ratnamaya sundara vimAna racA gayA jisakI zikharapaMkti candramA se saMgharSata thii| vaha divya aura kitane hI yojana vizAla thaa| jo divAloM para banAe gae citroM se sundara thA, jisameM sinagdha dhvaja caMdobA baMdhA haA thA, maNiyoM kI kikiNiyoM kA sundara jAla jisameM runajhuna-runajhuna kara rahA thA, jo svarNamaya toraNoM se sundara thA, nAnA prakAra ke dvAroM se jo zobhanazIla thA, jisameM sundara devagIta prAraMbha kie gae the, aise usa vimAna meM manuSyoM aura vidyAdharoM ke AzIrvAdoM ko sunanevAle tathA akSata dahI dUdha se aMcita sira vAle rAma, 8. A pvy| 9, Na visnnnnmnnu| 10. AP samoDivi / (4) I. AP gayaNa 2. AP sihari siddhaamo| 3. AP dhIrANaM / 4. A diyavA kaa| 5. A bhittnniruuciy| 6. AP cittasaruvaM / 7.AP runnrnnt|
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170] mahAkavi puruparanta viracita mahApurANa [77. 4. 13 tatyArUDho devo rAmo hari harisillo aMjaNasAmo! darisiyayamusalaMkusapAsaM bhUgoyaraseNNaM nniises| caliyaM gagaNe khayarANIyaM sAmikajji paricheiyajIyaM / NANaharaNavihUsiyadehaM gyvrdNtviyaariymehN| dhattA-saMdANiya Nahi sasidivasayara pellApelli jAya" khagarAyahaM / / ghayachattacalaMtahaM cAmarahaM harikarirahavarabhAsaMghAyahaM / / 4 / / 15 helA-NavaNittisasaMNihe Nayale calaMtaM / / mayagalamayajale balaM dIsae vahataM ||ch|| karichAhihiM jalakarivara vilagga jalaNara NaravarapaDivibabhagga / dhAvati mayara pala gilaNakAma jhasa susumAra gaMbhIrathAma / sImaMtiNipaDirUbaI NiyaMti jaladevayAu sIsaI dhunnNti| ujjalamottiyabhAyaNadharehi pavaNuddha yclviiiikrehi| gajjai samuha bAharai NAi marupiyaMgu bhayavasu va thaai| sAyaru laMdhivi pariharivi saMka veDhiya vijjAharaNivarhi lNk| kiu kalayalu raNapaDahaI hayAI bhIrahuM cittaI vihaDivi gyaaii| lakSmaNa tathA prasanna hanumAn ArUr3ha ho ge| jisameM ghor3oM, masaloM, aMkuzoM aura pAsoM kA pradarzana kiyA gayA hai aisA manuSyoM kA niHzeSa sainya claa| AkAza meM svAmI rAma ke lie prANoM kI bAjI lagAne vAlI, nAnA astroM se alaMkRta zarIra vAlI aura gajavaroM ke dA~toM se meghoM ko vidIrNa karane vAlI vidyAdharoM kI senA clii| ___ghattA-AkAza, sUrya, candramA sthita raha gae / vidyAdhara rAjAoM ke calate hI dhvajoM, chatroM, cAmaroM, ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, rathavaroM aura yoddhAoM se saMghAta se relapela maca gii| (5) nava kRpANa kI taraha kAtivAle AkAza meM calatA huA tathA madagaja ke madajala meM bahatA humA sainya dikhAI de rahA thaa| gajoM ke pratibimboM se jalagaja laga ge| jalamAnuSa naravaroM ke pratibimba se bhagna ho ge| mAMsa khAne kI icchA se magara daur3a rahe the| matsya aura zizumAra gaMbhIra zaktivAle the| striyoM ke pratibimboM ko dekhakara jaladeviyAM apanA sira dhunane lgtiiN| ujjavala bhotI rUpI pAtroM kodhAraNa karane vAle tathA havA se kaMpita caMcala laharoM rUpI hAthoM se samudra garaja rahA thA, mAno use nimaMtraNa de rahA ho| havA se prakaMpita zarIra vaha aisA lagatA jaise bhayabhIta ho / zaMkA chor3akara, samudra ko pAra kara, vidyAdhara rAjAoM ne laMkAnagara ko ghera liyaa| unhoMne kolAhala kiyA aura yuddha ke nagAr3e bajavA die / kAyaroM ke citta bhagna ho gae / sAtoM pAtAla tharrA utthe| unmArga 8. Pomits hri| 9.AdegNahasasi / 10. AP pellAvelli / 11.P jaai| (5) I. mayarAvale jale; Pmaya rAyalajale / 2. AgaliNa' /
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [171 10 71.6.10] mahAkai-pupaphapata-birahapau mahApurANa satta vi pAyAlaI tharaharaMti ummaggalagga sAyara trNti|| visahara bhayarasavasa visu muyaMti kuMciyakara disakari kukkrNti| dittaI Nakhattai halavalaMti jhullataiM Nahi ekkahiM milati / ghattA-vAittayasahasamucchaleNa saMkhohaNu jAyaja tellokkahu / / ki jANaDaM gahi taDi taDayaDiya paDiu biMbu samiyakahu akkahu // 5 helA--tA bhuvaNutturaDiNivaDaNe ki huo nnighoso|| ___ AhAsaI dasANaNo gADhajAyaroso ||ch|| bhAyara ki summai ghoru gAu ki uDDai dhUlIrayaNihAu / dIsai mahimaMDalu mahiharehi Nahyalu saMchaNNauM nnyrehi| tA vihasivi pabhaNai kugayaNNu avavariuM deva paDiyakSaseNNu / hA hari ADhattau jaMbuehi vaivasu jIvahiM jiiviycuehi| serihu mayamattaturaMgamehi pakkhivai khaliyau urajaMgamehiM / ki tujjhu vi uppari eMti sattu kiM tuhuM vi samicchahi parakalattu / lai Thakkara dIsai vihibihANu bhiDu evahiM pIDivi raNi kiyaa| 'bhaNiuMdasANaNeNa jIvateM maI pNcaannnnenn| 10 meM lage hue ve usameM bahane lge| sAMpa bhaya ke kAraNa viSa ugala rahe the / apanI sUMDa Ter3I kara diggaja ciMghAr3a rahe the| camakate nakSatra AkAza se gira rahe the| AMdolita ve AkAza meM eka ho rahe the| dhattA-vAdyoM ke zabdoM ke uThane se tInoM lokoM meM saMkSobha phala gayA / kyA jAne AkAza meM bijalI tar3atar3A kara girI athavA cadra sahita sUrya kA bimba gira par3A! (6) jise atyanta krodha utpanna huA hai, aisA rAvaNa pUchatA hai kyA eka dUsare para sthita bhavanoM ke girane kA yaha nirghoSa huA hai ? he bhAiyo, yaha ghora nAda kyoM sunA jAtA hai ? dhUla kA yaha samUha kyoM ur3a rahA hai / mahImaMDala mahIdharoM se aura AkAzatalanabhacaroM se kyoM Acchanna hai ? taba kubhakarNa ha~sakara kahatA haihe deva, zatru kI senA A pahuMcI hai| kheda hai ki hariNoM ne siMha ko AkrAMta kriyA hai aura yama ko jIvana se cyuta jIvoM ne / madamatta azvoM dvArA mahiSa ghera liyA gayA hai| sAMpoM ne garur3a ko skhalita kara diyA hai / kyA tumhAre Upara bhI zatru A sakatA hai ? kyA tuma bhI parastrI kI icchA karate ho ? lo vidhi kA vidhAna pUrA hotA dikhAI de rahA hai ! lo aba yuddha meM kRpANa ko pIr3ita kara bhir3o ! yaha sunakara rAvaNa ne kahA-mula siMha ke jIte jI zatru rUpI maga milakara kyA kara leNge| 3. AP raNatU rii| 4. P bhIrahuM / 5. A cukkarati; P kukkurvati / / (6) 1. A 'takAriNi vaDaNe; P *sudinnivlnne| 2. A mahiyalehi; P mahiyarehi / 3. A mymtu| 4. huMti / 5. luukh|
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172] mahAkavi puSpadanta miravita mahApurANa [77.6.11 arihariNa mileppiNu ki karaMti asiNaharajhaDappiya dhuu mrNti.| dhavA pAvau bhukkhiya palayamAri pahaNAviya lahuM saMNAhabheri / ghattA-virasaMtaI garakarayalayaI tUraI gAi kahati dasAsahu / / rAhavahu sIya Nau diNNa paI ki ukkaMThiu vaivasavAsahu / / 611 helA--kaMcaNakavayasohio NavatamAlavaNNo / / saMjhArAyarAio NaM ghaNo ravaNNo ||ch|| saMNajjhamANu riutAsaNeNa bhaDu sohai divsraasnnenn| asivijjui vimalai vipphuraMtu jIviyayaru jIvaNu jaNahu ditu / bhaDu ko vi NihAlai vANapattu lai eyahu evahi riu ji pttu| bhar3a ko vipalovai toNajamma Na raNasiriUrUjuyalu' rammu / bhaDu ko vi muyai saMNAbhAru ki kAsu vi ruccai lohsaar| kAsu vi paisarai / pulaiyAna so avaNui va suynnsNgi| ki dhaNuNA kayavahusaMjhaeNa caraNeNa vi aahbvkenn| bhar3a ko vi bhaNai hauM kotavAhu kote vAhami riuruhirvaahu| 10 mAyaMgabhu Nihiku bhujeva harSa phoDami ajju gayAi tev| merI talavAra rUpI nakha ke mapaTTe meM par3akara vaha nizcita rUpa se nAza ko prApta ho jaaegaa| bhUkhI mahAmArI tRpti ko prApta hogii| usane zIdhra prasthAna kI raNabherI bajavA dii| pattA--manuSyoM ke hAthoM se Ahata aura bajate hue tUrya mAno rAvaNa se kaha rahe haiM ki tumane rAma kI sItA nahIM dI, tuma yama ke nivAsa ke lie utkaMThita kyoM ho? (7) svarNakavaca se zobhita nava-tamAla vRkSa ke samAna varNavAlA rAvaNa aisA lagatA thA mAno saMdhyArAga se zobhina sundara vana ho / zatru ko trAsa denevAle divya dhanuSa se taiyAra hotA huA vaha subhaTa zobhita ho rahA thaa| vimala talavAra rUpI bijalI se camakatA huA tathA megha kI taraha jIvana (pAsavRtti aura jala) detA huA koI yoddhA bANapukha dekhatA hai ki lo isase abhI zatru prApta huaa| koI sumaTa tarakasa yugma ko isa prakAra dekhatA hai mAno raNalakSmI kA sundara uruyugala ho| koI yoddhA kavacabhAra ko chor3a detA hai| kyA kisI ko bhI lohabhAra acchA lagatA hai ? kisI ke pulakisa zarIra meM vaha (kavaca) praveza nahIM karatA, sujana kA saMga hone para vaha duSTa kI taraha naSTa ho jAtA hai / bahu (bahuta, bavU) kI AzaMkA karane vAle dhanuSa se kyA? yuddha meM vakra calane vAle paraNa se kyA ? koI subhaTa kahatA hai ki maiM koMta dhAraNa karatA hU~, kota se maiM zatru ke rUdhira ko pravAhita kruuNgaa| nidhiyoM ke ghar3oM kI taraha maiM Aja gadA se gajakubhoM ko phodd'gaa| koI subhaTa 6.AJNayara 17.A dhuu; PUT K ghaa and gloss tRptim / (1) 1. P "ujuyarammu / 2. AP lohamAru 1 3. A thaahmi| 4. A degthaah| 5. A kuMbhaNihi /
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 77. 8. 10] mahAkara puSkavaMta-virahayata mahApurANu dakkhAmi thUlaI mottiyAI / NiNivaraNa mellAvaNasamatthu / ghatA - dahavayaNahu Nicca virattiyahi ko vi bhaNai hiyavauM saMtAvami // arra siyahi sIyahi taNiya taNu rAva rattakuSu bhai rAvami // 17 // bhaDuko vi bhai mahiSattiyA iM" avaru yi karirayaNa demi hattha 8 helA - ArUDhA mahAsavAravAhiyA turaMgA / / kacaNasArisajjiyA cohayA mayaMgA // cha // vivi jANa pANasaMkarDa / baddha sabhaubhiubhiiravaM / bhata kAsavArayaM / cittattaNaM baraMtaraM / palayakAlakAlaggisaMhi NaM kayaMtarAyasya sAsaNaM rahiyaNahayalaM pihiyamahiyalaM jAyaM ca paDihaDa goMdalaM / pavaNapahyavilaMbiyAyaraDaM sayaGacakka cikkaraNapaDira vipphuraMta karavAladhArayaM paNavatuNavajhallarimahAsara caliyadhUli ma iliyadisAsuhaM iMdacaMdaNAdatAsaNaM' for balaM bahalakalayalaM dumudumaMta raNasamaddala [173 15 5 10 kahatA hai-dharatI para par3e hue sthUla motiyoM ko maiM Aja dikhAU~gA aura phira maiM apane rAjA ke RNa ko chur3Ane meM samarthaM gajaratnoM ko dUMgA / ghatA koI kahatA hai - nitya virakta (vizeSa rUpa se rakta) rAvaNa ke hRdaya ko maiM satAU~gA aura arasika ( arakta) sItA ke zarIra ko rAghava ke lAla kusuMbha raMga se raMjita karU~gA / (8) mahAn azvArohiyoM dvArA saMcAlita azva cala par3e (ArUr3ha ho gae ) / svarNa kI kAThI se sajjita hAthI prerita kara diye ge| jisameM havA se Ahata dhvajapaTa avalaMbita hai, jo vividha mAnoM aura jaMpAnoM se vyApta hai, jisameM gAr3iyoM ke cakoM ke cikkAra kA pratizabda ho rahA hai, jo baddhazeSa yoddhAoM kI kuTiyoM se bhayaMkara hai, jisameM talavAroM kI dhArAeM visphurita haiM, mAromAro kahate hue azvArohI pahu~ca rahe haiM, jisameM praNava tuNava va jhallarI kA mahAzabda ho rahA hai, jisameM citra-vicitra chatroM se AkAza AcchAdita hai, jisameM ur3atI huI dhUla se dizAmukha maile haiM, jo pralayakAla kI kAlAgni ke samAna hai, jo indra, candra aura nAgendra ke lie trAsa dAyaka hai mAno yamarAja kA zAsana ho, jisameM atyanta kolAhala ho rahA hai, jisane AkAzatala ko AcchAdita kara liyA hai aura pRthvI ko Dhaka liyA hai, jisameM yuddha ke mRdaMga Dama-Dama baja rahe haiM, jisameM pratibhaToM kI tumula harSadhvani ho rahI hai| talavAroM ke AghAta se jahA~ sira chinna ho cuke 6. P mahipattiyA / ( 8 ) 1. P sArasajjiyA 2. AP pahyapavilaMbiyadeg / 3. A pavaNyaNaya / 4. AP daNuvatAsaNaM / 5. P gAsaNaM / 6. A maMdalaM /
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174] [77.8.11 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa khagadhAyavicchiNNasIsayaM huMkaratabhUbhaMgabhIsayaM koMtakoDisaMghaTTapelliyaM vnnglNtkiilaalrelliyN| vicaliyataguptacaraNaya hyagayArANIdiNNakaraNayaM / dhattA-virAhavarAmaNamaya sIyAkAraNi amrispunnnnii|| abhiTTaI giritaruvarakaraI maayaavaannrnnisiyrsepnniN|||| 15 9 helA-jhasamuggaramusaMvihi nnihyrvrNgN|| jAyaM daMDasaMjurya dUramukkabhaMga ||ch|| rahiehi rahiya turaehi turaya raNi ruddha eMta duraehiM dury| pAyAlahiM barapAyAla khaliya kamasaMcAleNa dharitti dliy| harikhurakhaNittakhau NaM maraMtu uTThiu dhUlIrau paya dharaMtu / AyAsacaDiu' gaM puha iprANu' saMtAvira teM pihiu bhaannu| cavaleNa suddhavaMsahu kaeNa NivaDatu NivAriu NaM dhenn| dosai paMDuru* kavilaMgu keva chattAravidi mayaraMdu jev| haiM, jo huMkAra karate hue bhUbhramoM se bhayaMkara hai, jo kota paramparA ke saMghaTa se prerita hai, jisameM ghAvoM se risate rakta kI dhArAe~ haiM, jahA~ girI huI A~toM meM paira ulajha rahe haiM, tathA azva aura gajoM ke AsanoM para zastra rakhe hue haiM aisA sainya nikala pdd'aa| pattA-jinhoMne rAghava aura rAvaNa ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA hai, jo amarSa se bharI huI thIM, giri tathA tarUbara jinake hAthoM meM haiM, aisI mAyAvI vAnaroM aura rAkSasoM kI senAe~ sItA ke kAraNa yuddha meM bhir3a gii| jhasa, mudgara aura musaMDhi zastroM ke dvArA jisameM theSTha manuSyoM ke aMga Ahata hue haiM tathA jo vighaTana se mukta hai, aisA daMDayukta yuddha huaa| rathikoM (sArathiyoM) se rathika, turagoM se turaMga aura gajoM se gaja Ate hue avaruddha kara lie ge| paidala sainikoM ke dvArA paidala sainika skhalita (parAjita) kara die ge| paroM ke saMcAlana se dharatI dalita ho gii| ghor3oM ke khuroM rUpI khanitroM dvArA khodA gayA dhUla samUha pairoM se lagatA huA uThA mAno AkAza meM jAte hue pRthvI ke prANa hoN| saMtApakArI hone se usa dhUla ne sUrya ko Dhaka liyaa| zuddha vaMza ke kAraNa, caMcala dhvaja ne (apane Upara) jamatI huI dhUla kA nivAraNa kiyaa| sapheda aura kapila aMgavAlI vaha aisI lagatI hai jaise chatroM rUpI aravindoM kA 7. P bhImayaM 1 8. AP viliyNt| 9. P gysinnii| (9) 1. A jhasamusalamusuDihiM Nihiya / 2. A rahaehiM / 3. AP yNt| 4. AP saMcAreNa / 5. A NaM khau mrNtu| 6. AP AyAsi baDiu / 7. AP pANu / 8. A saMtAu karaMtu viNihiu bhANu; PsaMtAva karateM pihiu pANu19. PpNddur|
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 77.10.5] mahAkaha-pRSphayaMta-virAja mahApurANa [175 khuppai" mayathipiri karikavola bhaNu koNa vilaggai daannsiili| mahuyaru paDivakkhIhuyaja tAsu kiM picche pheDai ciydisaasu| 10 jaMpANi gavakkhahiM paisaraMtu pararamaNithaNathali maMda: thaMtu / rau" bhAvai mahaNaM bIu jAru teM chAiu dhmuhbhuviyaahaa| asisalili NilINu Na' paMku hoI camarANileNa ullalivi jaai| mauDaggi paDatu ji kuDalAsu dhAvai mehu va ravimaMDalAsu / mailai maMDaliyaha urapaesu Dhakai siyhaaraavlivilaasu| 15 ghattA-rayamelaja' mailibi bhuvaNayalu kalikAleNa smaannu|| karigirivaNaNijjaraviyaliyahi soNiyajalavAhiNiyahi lINau / / 9 / / 10 helA-jA koTTa paloTTiyaM kavaDavANaNerehiM / / tA ravikitti Niggao sahu~' sakikarahiM ||ch|| tao teNa bhUmIsaseNAhiveNaM pisakkAsaNummukkajIyAraveNaM / rahattheNa sAmatthadhatthAhieNaM tamoha vva sAraMgabibaMkieNaM / vihijjatakaMdhacchira chiNNamuDaM rasAlukhabheruMDakhajaMtaraMDa / makaraMda ho| vaha mada se gIle hAthI ke gaMDasthala para jama jAtI hai| batAo dAnazIla vyakti se kauna nahIM lagatA ? bhramara usa dhUla kA pratipakSI (zatru) ho gayA / kyA vaha apane paMkha se dizAmukha meM vyApta use haTAtA hai ? jaMpAnoM aura gavAkSoM se praveza karatA, zatruoM kI ramaNiyoM ke stanataloM para dhIre sthita hotA huA raja (dhUla) mujhe aisA lagatA hai mAno dUsarA jAra ho / usane rAvaNa kI patnI ke vikAra ko AcchAdita kara liyaa| talavAra rUpI jala meM lIna baha paMka nahIM hotaa| camara ko havA se zithila hokara vaha calA jAtA hai| mukuToM ke agrabhAga para par3atA huA raja, kuDaloM para isa prakAra jAtA hai jaise sUryamaMDala para megha jA rahA ho (use AcchAdita karane ke lie)| maMDalIka rAjAoM ke urapradezoM ko mailA karatA hai, unakI zveta hArAvali ke vilAsa ko AcchAdita karatA hai| ghattA isa prakAra raja samUha, kalikAla ke samAna bhuvanatala ko mailA kara, hAthI rUpI parvata ke vana-nirjharoM (traNa rUpI jharanoM, bana ke jharanoM) se vigalita rakta rUpI jala kI nadI meM lIna ho gyaa| (10) jaba mAyAvI vAnaroM ne durga ko dhvasta kara diyA to (rAvaNa kA) senApati arkakIrti apane anucaroM ke sAtha niklaa| taba ratha para sthita usane, jisameM bhUpatiyoM ke senAdhipati haiM, jisameM dhanuSoM kI pratyecA kA zabda kiyA jA rahA hai, jisameM kaMdhe aura sira chinna ho rahe haiM, muMDa kaTa cuke haiM, rasa ke lobhI bheruNDa pakSI dhar3a khA rahe haiM, jo jhUlatI huI bAtoM se jharate hue rakta se Arakta 10. P mA khuppi| |1. P kriknneli| 12. A ko viNa lggh| 13. A mNdu| 14. A Na bhAvA / 15.PNa mh| 16.A vhmuhmuhthiyaaru| 17.AP | 18. "girivrnnikaar| (10) 1. AP saha / 2. A dhammAhieNaM / 3. sAraMgaciMdhakaeNaM / 4.A NaniharaM / 5. A turdd|
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176] mahAkavi puSpadanta divasa mahApurANA [77. 10.6 lalaMtataveDhatathippatarasaM sadappaM khurppohchijjtchtt| bhiDaMta paDataM sArattaNetaM samunbhUyapAseyadhArAhi sittaM / gaiMduggadaMtaggabhijjaMtagattaM disAsu visaMtaM vasAtuppalitaM / gayAghaTTaNuTTagmijAlApalittaM thiratteNa sAhAriyAsAramitaM / samappaMtaiccha sarubhiNNavacche mhaaghaaymucchaavinnimmiiliycchN| 10 virujjhatajujjhatapAikkacaMDa sakodaMDakaMDa kaya khNddkhNdd| varAhiMdamANehiM bANehiM ruddha raNe rAmaevasya seNNaM Niruddha' ghattA-tahuparabalu kimiNu ba osarikhaM maggaNavaMdu dhulatau pekkhai / / AvaraNu karai taNu saMbarai Navau kalattu va appauM rakkhai / / 101 11 helA-tA vijjAharAhivo paurakovapuNNo' / / saMNaddho mahAbhaDo avi ya kuMbhayaNNo ||ch|| pahu kuMbhu NikuMbhu ameyasatti iMdai iMdAuhu iNdkitti| iMdIvaraloyaNu iMdavammu iyadehu sUru dummUhu agmm| mahavaMtu mahAmaha bahamuhakna balakeDa mahAbalu dhUmacakkhu / hai, jo darpa sahita hai, jisameM khurapoM ke samUha se chatra ukhAr3a die gae haiM, jo lar3atI aura par3atI jisake netra rakta se lAla haiM, jo nikalI haI prasvedadhArA se siMcita hai, jisameM zarIra gajendroM ke nikale hue dA~toM ke agrabhAga se bheda die gae haiN| dizAoM meM praveza karatI huI, jo carSI rUpI vI se lipta hai, jo gadAoM ke saMgharSa se utpanna Aga se pradIpta hai, jisane apanI sthiratA se dheSTha mitroM ko dhairya ba~dhAyA hai, jo samarpaNa kI icchA kara rahI hai, jisake vakSa tIroM se ghAyala haiM, mahAn AghAtoM kI mUrchA se jinakI A~kheM baMda ho gaI haiN| jo virada aura saMgharSarata paidala sainikoM se pracaMDa hai, aisI senA ko dhanuSa aura vANa sahita usI prakAra chinna-bhinna kara diyA, jisa prakAra candramA aMdhakAra samUha ko naSTa kara detA hai| zreSTha nAgoM ke AkAra ke tIroM se usane rAma deva kI senA ko avaruddha kara diyaa| ghattA-usakA zatrusainya kRpaNa kI taraha, mamgaNaviMda (vANoM kA samUha, yAcakoM kA samUha) ko vyApta dekhakara haTa gyaa| vaha navavadhU kI taraha AvaraNa karatI hai aura zarIra ko DhakatI hai| apanI rakSA karatI hai| taba pracura kopa se pUrNa vidyAdhara rAjA rAvaNa taiyAra huA aura mahAsubhaTa kubhakarNa bhii| prabhu kuMbha aura aprameya zakti nikubha, indrajIta, indrAyudha, indrakIrti, iMdIvara locana, indravarmA, itadeha, sUra durmukha, agamya mahavaMta, mahAmadhu, budhamukha, balaketu, mahAbala, dhUmracakSu, 6. A khuruppehi; P khuruppoh| 7. AP degghaTTazutthagi / 8. A rAhiMDamANehiM / 9. A viruvaM / 10. AP kivinnu| (11) I. A pavara' / 2. P iMdadhammu / 3. P amammu / 4. P mahavaMtu /
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 77. 12. 2] mahAkai puSphala-virahaya mahApurANu saMNaJjhai bhaDayaNu raNasamatthu / parasAsAhArahu kira paddha keNa vi dhariyau guNavaMtu dhammu / paralo mahai vAyaraNu jeva / riukaNakaMDa kaDDhi musalu / mINA iva baNNi ramati iTTu | thiu dharivi gAI NahabhAyachaMdu" / hr vihalu gahi savikkameNa / sohai NaM saMga rasirihi" hAya / khadasaNu maja hRtthaSpahatya asidheNu va keNa vi daNibaddha raNadikhahi yAvidiTTharamma saMgha samANasara koDi keva keNa vicitiviNiyanRbahu' kusalu keNa vi asivANi NAyaNa diTTha keNa vi darisAviu addhayaMdu saMgAmakhettakaraNujjameNa he fa gahiu phaNipAsu sAru LP ghattA - mAyaMgaturaMgavimANadhaya rahavaravAhaNadUsaMcAreM // 5. A sAdRzyaM; T saMgaddha kUddha jayaluddha bhaDa ubbhaDa Niggaya NayarabAreM // 11 // 12 helA - amarasamarabharuvahI thira kiNaM kakhaMdhI' // kuladhavalo dhuraMdharo vairibAhubaMdho // cha // [177 10 15 kharadUSaNa, maMda, hasta, prahasta Adi yuddha meM samartha yoddhAjana taiyAra hone lge| kisI ne asi ko dhenu kI taraha majabUtI se pakar3a liyA thA aura usakA prayoga parasAsAhAra ( dUsaroM kI mAMsoM ke AhAra, parazasyAhAra dUsaroM ke dhAnya ke AhAra ) ke lie kiyaa| kisI ne raNadIkSA meM sthita hokara dRSTiramya DorI sahita dhanuSa ( guNa sahita dharma ) dhAraNa kara liyaa| vaha vaiyAkaraNa ke samAna bANa koTi (svara koTi) ko sAdhatA hai aura vyAkaraNa ke samAna zatru ( uttara varNa) kA lopa cAhatA hai| kisI ne apane rAjA kI kuzalatA kA vicAra kara, zatru rUpI hat ko kUTane vAle mUsala ko nikAla liyaa| kisI ne talavAra ke pAnI meM matsyoM kI taraha ramaNa karate hue apane donoM iSTa netroM ko dekhaa| kisI ne ardhendu ko batAyA, jo aisA lagatA thA mAno AkAza bhAga ne hI ardhacandra dhAraNa kara rakhA ho / yuddha ke kSetra meM udyama karane ke lie kisI subhaTa ne apane parAkrama ke sAtha hala grahaNa kara liyaa| kisI ne zreSTha nAgapAza le liyA jo mAno yuddhalakSmI ke hAra kI taraha zobhita thA / ghattA - hAthI, ghor3A, vimAna-dhvaja aura ratha zreSTha vAhanoM se, jisameM calanA muzkila hai aise nagaradvAra se kruddha saMnaddha aura jaya ke lobhI ve udbhaTa subhaTa nikale / (12) jo devayuddha kA bhAra uThAne meM samartha hai, jisakA kaMdhA sthira aura gharSaNa cihnoM se yukta hai, jo kula dhavala hai, dhuraMdhara hai, jo zatruoM ke bAhuoM ko bA~dhane vAlA hai, jo ratnoM se nirmita Nica / 6. AP pddddh| 7. AP vihu / 8. AP pahubhAi caMdu; K mahabhAyacaMdu but gloss bhAmacaMdu nabhobhAgasAdRzyaM / 9 P hiu bikkameNa / 10. AP laiyau / 11. A saMgari / (12) 1. AP fire
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [27.12.3 rayaNagiramA virAjiyabhIgaroM vikkmkkmiymvilygirisaayro| pavaNavaisavaNajamavaruNavalabhaMjaNo asursurkhyrphnnitrunnimnnrNjnno| garalatamapaDalakAlidijalasAmalo surhimynnaahiucchliytnnuprimlo| kovagurujalaNajAlolijAliya diso sarala rttcchivicchohnnijjiyviso| vIraparihavaparoH raiyaraNapariyaro __ mukkgunnraavdhnnudNddmNddiykro| NihilajagagilaNakAlo va dukko sayaM chattachaNNo mahaMto jaNaMto bhyN| kaDhiNabhuyaphalihasayalidakaMpAvaNo kasaNaghaNakArivarArUDhao raavnno| asamaparavisamasAhasaNihI Niggao vimalakamalAhiseyassa NaM diggo| harikarikamAyA halliyA meiNI raNahiralaMpar3I NacciyA ddaainnii| kulisakuDilaMkurArAvalIrAiyaM dhagadhagataM puro ckkmuddhaaiyN| nizAcara-dhvajoM se bhayaMkara hai, jisane apane vikrama se mahIvalaya, giri aura samudra ko AkrAMta kiyA hai jo pavana, vaizravaNa, yama aura varuNa ke vala kA nAza karane vAlA hai; jo asura, sura, vidyAghara, nAga aura taruNiyoM ke mana kA raMjana karane vAlA hai, jo viSa, tamapaTala aura yamunA ke jala ke samAna zyAma hai, kasturImRga ke samAna jisake zarIra se parimala uchalatA hai, jisane krodha rUpI jvAlAvali se dizAoM ko jalA diyA hai, apanI sarala aura lAla A~khoM kI kAMti se jisane vRSabha ko vijita kara liyA hai, jo vIroM ke parAbhava meM tatpara hai, jisane yuddha kA parikara banA rakhA hai, chor3I gaI pratyaMcA ke zabda vAle dhanuSadaMDa se jisakA kara zobhita hai, aisA mahAn chatroM se AcchAdita, bhaya paidA karatA huA, apane vAhuphalakoM ke dvArA zailendra ko kaiMpAne vAlA, kAle megha ke samAna mahAgaja para baiThA huA rAvaNa samasta vizva ko nigalane vAle kAla ke samAna svayaM vahA~ A pahu~cA / asama aura zatru ke lie viSama sAhasa kI nidhivAlA vaha isa prakAra nikalA mAno vimala kamalA (lakSmI) ke abhiSeka ke lie diggaja nikalA ho / nArAyaNa ke hAthI se Ahata dharatI hila uThI / yuddha ke rakta ko lAlacI DAyana nAca utthii| usane kuTila vanAMkuroM ke samAna ArAoM kI AvalI se zobhita tathA dhaka-dhaka karatA huA cakra sAmane uThA liyaa| 2. Pdhikmaaskmiy| 3. AP dhIra / 4.A glinn|
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 77. 13. 12] mahAka - puSkata viraiyaja mahApurANu pattA -- pheDiyamuhavaDaghuyadhyavaDahaM dAviyadsahgaya ghaDaghAyahaM / / dalaTTiyarivarabhaDadhaDahaM musumUriyasAmaMtaNihAyahaM |12|| 13 helA - vijjAbalarauddahaM jAyagAravANaM // vAhiya rahavimaddahaM saddarajaravANaM ||cha || jayakAriyarAhava rAvaNAhaM samuha gayA sapasANA saM asiNihasaNasihijAlau jalaMti' NIvaMti tAI vaNaruhajaleNa mukku pipiphAru gaMDayala vilaggaja bANapuMkhu keNa vi gaNaMgaNi devi karaNu lo Arohu biddhakoha ariNarakaraghalliya lauDidaMDa " maNijaDiya paDiya maMDaliyamauDa ghattA- - jinhoMne mukhapaToM aura ur3ate hue duHsaha gaja samUha ko dravita kara diyA hai, jinhoMne diyA hai aura sAmaMta samUha ko kucala diyA hai. jayalacchriramaNaraMjiyamaNAhaM / aMta karAhaNAhaM / guDapavakharapallAI jalati / hrfa sivi vi chaleNa / laggau" NaM gathavara girihi moru / dosai NaM chappau dANakaMkhu 1 afriratna fre thavivi' caraNu / churiya" paNivi dhittu johu / cUriya saMdaNa saMgAmacaMDa' / ucchaliya rayaNakaraNiyara pathaDa / [179 5 10 dhvajapaToM ko naSTa kara diyA hai, jinhoMne azvavaroM aura yoddhA samuha ko cakanAcUra kara (13) jo vidyAbala se bhayaMkara haiM, jinheM gaurava utpanna huA hai, jo hA~ke gae rathoM se vimaMdita haiM, jo zabda karate hue vANoM se bhayaMkara haiM, jinhoMne rAma aura rAvaNa kA jaya-jayakAra kiyA hai, jinakA mana vijayalakSmI ke sAtha ramaNa karane se raMjita haiM, Amane-sAmane AI huI, prasAdhanoM se yukta yuddha karatI huI aisI donoM senAoM ke talavAroM se utpanna agnijvAlAe~ jalane lagatI haiM, gajoM aura azvoM ke kavaca jalane lagate haiN| unheM ghAvoM se nikalate hue raktajala se zAMta kiyA jA rahA thaa| kisI ne chala se yuddha meM praveza kara vizAla puMkha vAlA tIkSNa zaMku chor3A jo isa taraha laga rahA thA, mAno gajarAja rUpI parvata para mayUra ho| gaMDatala para lagA huA tIra pukha aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAno dAna (madajala) kA AkAMkSI bhramara ho| kisI ne AkAza ke prAMgaNa meM karaNa (Asana) dekara hAthI ke kuMbhapITha para apanA dRr3ha paira sthApita kara tathA lauTakara ArohaNa karane vAle baddha dha yoddhA ko kamara kI churI se prahAra kara naSTa kara diyaa| zatru manuSyoM dvArA pheMke gae lakuTidaMDoM ne yuddha meM pracaMDa syaMdanoM ko cUra-cUra kara diyaa| maNiyoM se vijaTita mAMDalIka rAjAoM ke mukuTa gira ge| ratnoM kA kiraNa samUha prakaTa rUpa meM uchala pdd'aa| kisI ke dvArA ( 13 ) 1A calati / 2. A piccha bhAru 1 3. A uggaja / 4. A devi / 5A kari churiya 6. Pdeg daMDi / 7. P " caMDi /
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17B] mahAkavi puSpadansa viracita mahApurANa [77.12.3 rayaNaNimmaviyarayaNiyaradhayabhIyaro vikkmkkmiymhivlygirisaayro| pavaNavaisa vaNajamavaruNavalabhaMjaNo asursurkhyrphnnitrunnimnnrjnno| garalatamapaDalakAlidijalasAmalo surhimynnaahiucchliytnnuprimlo| kovagurujalaNaDAlolijAliyadiso srlrscchivicchohnnijjiyviso| vIraparihRvaparo raiyaraNapariyaro mukkgunnraavdhnnudNddmNddiyvaaro| Nihila jagagilaNakAlo bba Dhukko saya chattachaNNA mahaMtI jaNatA bhyN| kaviNabhuyaphalihasaliMdakapAvaNo kasaNadhaNakarivarAruDhao raavnno| asamaparavisamasAhasaNihI jiggao vimalakamalAhiseyassa NaM diggo| harikarikamAyA halliyA meiNI raNaruhiralaMpar3I NacciyA ddaainnii| kulisakuDilaMkurArAvalIrAiyaM dhagadhagataM puro cakkamuddhAiyaM / nizAcara-dhvajoM se bhayaMkara hai, jisane apane vikrama se mahIvalaya, giri aura samudra ko AkrAMta kiyA hai| jo pavana, vaizravaNa, yama aura varuNa ke vala kA nAza karane vAlA hai; jo asura, sura, vidyAghara, nAga aura taruNiyoM ke mana kA raMjana karane vAlA hai, jo vigha, tamapaTala aura yamunA ke jala ke samAna zyAma hai, kastUrImRga ke samAna jisake zarIra se parimala uchalatA hai, jisane krodha rUpI jvAlAvali se dizAoM ko jalA diyA hai, apanI sarala aura lAla A~khoM kI kAMti se jisane vRSabha ko vijita kara liyA hai, jo vIroM ke parAbhava meM tatpara hai, jisane yuddha kA parikara banA rakhA hai, chor3I gaI pratyaMcA ke zabda vAle dhanuSadaMDa se jisakA kara zobhita hai, aisA mahAn chatroM se AcchAdita, bhaya paidA karatA huA, apane cAiphalakoM ke dvArA zailendra ko kaeNpAne vAlA, kAle megha ke samAna mahAgaja para baiThA huA rAvaNa samasta vizva ko nigalane vAle kAla ke samAna svayaM vahA~ A pahu~cA / asama aura zatru ke lie viSama sAhasa kI nidhivAlA vaha isa prakAra nikalA mAnovimala kamalA (lakSmI) ke abhiSeka ke lie diggaja niklaaho|naaraaynn ke hAthI se Ahata dharatI hila uThI / yuddha ke rakta ko lAlacI DAyana nAca utthii| usane kuTila vAMkuroM ke samAna ArAoM ko Avalo se zobhita tathA dhaka-dhaka karatA huA cakra sAmane uThA liyaa| 2. P dhikkmaakkmiy| 3. AP dhor'| 4.Aglinn|
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [179 17.13.12] mahAkai-pupphayaMta-vira iyaja mahApurANu ghattA-pheDiyamuhavaDadhuyadhayavahaM dAbiyadUsahagayaghaDaghAyahaM / / dalavaTTimaharivarabhaDathaDahaM musumUriyasAmaMtaNihAyahaM / / 12 / / 13 helA-vijjAbalarauddahaM jAyagAravANaM / vATirahavimaddahaM saddarauravANaM ||ch|| jayakAriyarAhavarAvaNAhaM jayalacchiramaNaraMjiyamaNAhaM / samuhAgayAhaM sapasAhaNAsaM jujhaMtahaM dohaM mi saahnnaah| asiNihasaNasihijAlau jalaMti' muDapakkharapallANaI jalati / 5 NIvaMti tAI vaNaruhajaleNa keNa vi paisivi Ahavi chaleNa / parimukkasaMkupiTupichaphAru laggau NaM gayavaragirihi mor| maMDayali vilaggau bANapuMkhu dIsai NaM chappau dANakakhu / keNa vi gayaNaMgaNi devi karaNu kakikuMbhavIdi thiru thavidhi' caraNa / hoTTivijArohu pibaddhako kaDichuriyai paNivi cittu johu| 10 ariNarakaraghalliya lauDidaMDa cUriya saMdaNa saMgAmacaMDa' / mANijaDiya paDiya maMDaliyamauDa ucchaliya rayaNakaraNiyara pydd| ghattA--jinhoMne mukhapaToM aura ur3ate hue dhvajapaToM ko naSTa kara diyA hai, jinhoMne duHsaha gaja samUha ko dravita kara diyA hai, jinhoMne azvavaroM aura yoddhA-samUha ko cakanAcUra kara diyA hai aura sAmaMta-samUha ko kucala diyA hai, jo vidyAbala se bhayaMkara haiM, jinheM gaurava utsanna huA hai, jo hA~ke gae rathoM se vidita haiM, jo zabda karate hue vANoM se bhayaMkara haiM, jinhoMne rAma aura rAvaNa kA jaya-jayakAra kiyA hai, jinakA mana vijayalakSmI ke sAtha ramaNa karane se raMjita hai, Amane-sAmane AI haI, prasAdhanoM se yukta yuddha karatI haI aisI donoM senAoM ke talavAroM se utpanna agni jvAlAeM jalane lagatI haiM. gajoM aura azvoM ke kavaca jalane lagate haiN| unheM ghAvoM se nikalate hue raktajala se zAMta kiyA jA rahA thaa| kisI ne chala se yuddha meM praveza kara vizAla pukha bAlA tIkSNa zaMku chor3A jo isa taraha laga rahA thA, mAno gajarAja rUpI parvata para mayUra ho| gaMDatala para lagA huA tIra pu kha aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAno dAna (madaz2ala) kA AkAMkSI bhramara ho| kisI ne AkAza ke prAMgaNa meM karaNa (Asana) dekara hAthI ke kuMbhapITha para apanA dRr3ha paira sthApita kara, tathA lauTakara, ArohaNa karane vAle baddhakrodha yoddhA ko kamara kI churI se prahAra kara naSTa kara diyaa| zatra-manaSyoM dvArA pheMke gae lakudidaMDoM ne yuddha meM pracaMDa syaMdanoM ko cUra-cUra kara diyA / maNiyoM se vijaTita mAMDalIka rAjAoM ke mukuTa gira gae / ratnoM kA kiraNa samUha prakaTa rUpa meM uchala pdd'aa| kisI ke dvArA (13) 1. A clti| 2. A picchbhaah| 3. A uggaja / 4. A devi / 5. A kari riyai / 6.P ddi|7.P degcddi|
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [77.13.13 keNa vi kAsu vi pavimuTThiyAM sIsakke sahu~ siru cuNNu kayauM / gau viyaliyAsu kaMkAlasiddha kAsu vi lohiyarasu rasivi giddha / uDDeppiNu vaccai gayaNamagu NaM porisa vaNNai gapi sg| tahi avasari bahutattillaehi jAyavi kayajaNamaNasallaehiM / pattA-Niu Niggau bharahavAhivai cArahi rAmaha kahiu viyArivi / / thiu tA raNadikkhahi dAsa rahi pupphayaMtu jiNabaru jayakArivi // 13 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhanvabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve rAhavarAvaNabalasaMNahaNaM NAma sattahattarimo pariccheo samatto / / 77 // kisI kA vaccamuSTi se Ahata zirastrANa se sahita sira cUra-cUra kara diyA gyaa| becArA kApAlika nirAza hokara calA gyaa| kisI ke rampata rUpI rasAsvAda dekara pIpa ur3akara AkAzamArga meM jA rahA thA, mAno svarga meM jAkara usake pauruSa kA varNana karane jA rahA ho| usa avasara para atyanta ciMtAyukta aura jinhoMne jana-mAnasa meM zalya paidA kara dI hai, aise caroM ne jAkara, pattA-rAma se vicAra kara kahA ki bhArata kA ardhacakravartI rAjA (yuddha ke lie) nikala par3A hai, taba rAma bhI puSpadaMta jinavara ko jayakAra kara raNadIkSA meM sthita ho ge| isa prakAra, presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM, mahAkavi puSpadaMta vArA racita tathA mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata isa mahAkAvya kA rAghava-rAvaNa 'bala-sahanana nAmaka satahattaravA pariccheda samApta huaa| 8. A battissaehi / 9. A ubhayabasabhiDaNaM; P ubhapabalAbhiDaNaM /
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ attarima saMdhi for kAlAla joiyabhuyabalu viSphuraMtu macchara Diu // mahikariNiya pasariyaviggahu kaNhu dasAsahu abhiDiu // dha ukaM / 1 niyaMti / ANiyAI kavayaI rahurAyahu dubaI - pahaya gahIra bheri siriramaNImANiyadehalakkhaNA // saMNati haNuva suggIva mahApaharAmalakkhaNA // cha // mANikkaMsujAlaviNNAsaI caMdakavacaMdiyasaMkA saI / u visaMti romaMciyakAyahu / riusarIra baMdhaNaI va tuTTai / uri saMgA diSNu sirivacchatu / phuTTivi gau sayadalu NaM dujjaNu / bAhujulu pulaeNa visaTTai Avaro laharisapaccha mAiNa sIyahi maNiNaM rAvaNU aThahattaravIM saMdhi zatru-yoddhAoM ke lie kAlAnala, jisane apanA bAhubala dekhA hai aisA tathA visphurita hotA huA lakSmaNa matsara se bhara utthaa| dharatI rUpI gRhiNI ke lie Agraha karane vAlA aura yuddha kA vistAra karane vAlA vaha rAvaNa se bhir3a gyaa| 5 (1) yuddha kI bheri bajA dI gii| jinake zarIra-lakSaNa lakSmI rUpI ramaNI se mAnya haiM, aise mahAprabhu rAma, lakSmaNa, hanumAn aura sugrIva taiyAra hone lage / mANikyoM ke kiraNajAla se diracita, mayUrapaMkha kI candrikA ke AkAra vAle kavaca raghurAja ke lie die ge| ve romAMcita zarIra meM praveza nahIM krte| romAMca se unakA bhujayugala vikasita hotA hai, aura zatru ke zarIrabaMdhana kI taraha vighaTita ho jAtA hai / yuddha ke zabda se utpanna harSa ko dhAraNa karane vAle lakSmaNa ke vakSa para kavaca pahinA diyA gyaa| vaha usameM usI prakAra nahIM samAtA jisa prakAra sItA ke mana meM rAvaNa nahIM samAtA / vaha saikar3oM Tukar3oM meM usI prakAra phaTa gayA jaise dala ke sAtha durjana / Ahni rola 4. A phaTTivi 15. P (1) A mahipariNikaggahu 2 A mahapahu / 3.
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa (78. 1. 10 sugIvaha goyaha raNabharadhara Nihiya karaMti kAI kira prnnr| 10 saMNajjhaMtu kAI so succai haNubaMtu vi dhamma jahiM vuccai / tahi" jagu vidhivi mArivi mellai aMgau' aMgaI vairihi slli| dahiyadovvasiddhatthayamIsita sImaMtiNikaraghittau sesau / virasiu jujjhaDiDimADabaru bahiriu teNa vivaru disi aMbaru / matti vijayapavai saI mAhau aMjaNagirikarivari thiu raahu| 15 baliputteM tahu balavisthiNNI vijja paharaNAvaraNi" diinnnnii| ghattA-sai kA vi pajapai ki pi Na kaMpai piyayama parabalu NiTThava hi / / haNu karikuMbhayalaI himakaNadhavalaI mottiyAI mahu paTTavahi ||11 2 duvaI--kA vi puraMdhi bhaNai ki bahuveM aNudiNu hiyayajUraNaM // NiyasirapaMkaeNa' piya pheDahi garavaipiyavisuraNaM ||ch|| kA vi bhaNai ettaDasaM karejjasu paupacchAmuhaM NAha ma dejjasu / gayapaDiyAgayapayapariThavaNe mahai kaiMdu Na bhaDu bhygmnne| kA vi bhaNai ja maIthaNamaMDiuM taM gayadaMtahaM saMmuhUM uDDi / sugrIva kI gardana para yuddhabhAra kI dhurI rakha dI gii| zatru jana kyA kara sakate the ? kavaca pahanatA huA vaha kyA kheda karatA hai ? jahA~ hanumAn ko kAmadeva kahA jAtA hai vahA~ vaha vizva ko vedha kara aura mArakara hI chor3atA hai / aMgada zatruoM ke aMgoM ko pIr3ita karatA hai| dahI dUdha aura tiloM se mizrita tathA sImaMtiniyoM ke hAthoM ke dvArA zeSa (nimalyi) chor3A gayA thaa| yuddha ke nagAr3oM kA vistAra baja utthaa| usase dizA aMbara aura vivara bhara utthe| matavAle vijayaparvata gaja para svayaM mAdhava (lakSmaNa) aura aMjanagiri gajarAja para rAma baiTha ge| baliputra (sugrIva) ke dvArA unake lie bala kA vistAra karane vAlI aura prahAroM kA AvaraNa karane vAlI vidyA de dI gii| pattA-koI eka satI kahatI hai, vaha bilkula bhI nahIM kA~patI ki, he priyatama, zatra senA ko naSTa kara do| hAthiyoM ke gaMDasthaloM ko mAro aura himakaNoM ke samAna dhavala motI mujhe bhejo| (2) koI indrANI kahatI hai. bahuta se kyA, he priya, pratidina kA pIr3ita honA aura rAjA rAma kI priyA kA visUranA apanA sirakamala dekara tuma naSTa kara do| ___koI kahatI hai. itanA karanA, he svAmI, ki apanA paira pIche mata denA kyoMki gata aura pratyAgata pada (caraNa, chaMda) kI sthApanA se kavIndra zobhita hotA hai| bhayapUrvaka (Age-pIche) gamana se subhaTa zobhita nahIM hotaa| koI kahatI hai ki maiMne jostana maMDita kiyAvaha hAthI dAMtoM ke sAmane 6. A jagu tahi17. A aNguvNgii| 8.A raaht| 9. A maah| 10. A gharaNi vidinnii| (2) 1 AP si rakappieNa 1 2. A riNavisUraNaM / 3. A NaM gaya" /
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 183 78. 3. 4] mahAkA-puSrupaMta-viraiyau mahApurANa ki bacchayala pAhaNadesaha paNu AliMgaNa sahuM' mahu desaha kA vi bhaNai raNi ma kari NiyattaNu surijjaI phubhuminniyttnnu| ki puNu mahimaMDalu vitthiNNa icchiyacAyabhoyasaMpaNNauM / dejjasu pasthivacitaNivAra khaggasalilu vairihi tisgaaruN| kA vi bhaNai piyayama peyAlai basatu riusIsakAvAlai / hAM dIvau bohesa mi jaiyahaM / ovAiu" maha pUrai taiyatuM / kA vi bhaNai paDieNa vi piMDeM mahivi pisallA umarAha khaM haiN| kAsu vi siddhahu ANai thaMbhivi pAsi dharijjasu' vAyai rubhivi / paI mue vi hara gaDiya raicchai taM paripucchivi Avami pacchai / ghasA-suhavattahu vaMchahi mAha Na pecchahi caMDahi veyAlAliyahi / / kayatuTTipariggaDa parakaMThaggahu khamgalaTThipuNNAliyahi / / 2 / / 10 15 dubaI-tuha evaM suvaMsayaM piyayama paNaviNaM viNIyaM / / sajjIyaM sarAsaNaM samari harau bairijIyaM ||ch|| jaMdaNavaNu va NIlatAladdhauM Na ravese NaM saI mayaraddhau / dIsai gIsaraMtu raiyAhaGa aMjaNagirikarivari thiu rAhaGa / ur3a gyaa| he svAmI, kyA vakSatala bar3hegA aura mujhe phira se AliMgana sukha degA? koI kahatI hai ki tuma yuddha meM palAyana nahIM karanA / tuma svAmI ke bhUmi ke dAna kI yAda karanA / icchita tyAga aura bhoga se saMpanna vistIrNa mahImaDala se kyA? tuma rAjA (rAma) kI ciMtA kA nivAraNa karane bAlA tathA zatra oM kI pyAsa bar3hAne vAlA apanA khar3agajala denA / koI kahatI hai-he priyatama, jaba maiM pretAlaya meM zatra ke sira ke kapAla (khApara) meM carcI rUpI ghI se dIpa jalAU~gI tabhI merI yAcanA pUrI hogii| koI kahatI hai ki par3e hue zarIra se bhI mAMsakhaMDa se pizAca kI pUjA kara, kisI bhI siddha kI AjJA se use staMbhita kara, vyaMtara ko vAyu se rokakara apane pAsa rkhnaa| tumhArI mRtyu hone para ratikAmanA se prabaMcita maiM bAda meM usase (tumhArI bAta) pUchane ke lie aauuNgii| pattA he svAmI, subhagatva cAhate ho tuma pracaMDa vega se calAI gaI khaDgalatA rUpI vezyA ke tuSTiparigraha ko karanevAle zatra ke kaMThagraha ko nahIM dekhate ? (3) he priyatama, tumhArA yaha suvaMza meM janmA namanazIla vinIta sajjita dhanuSa yuddha meM zatra kA jIvaharaNa kara le| nIla aura tAla vRkSoM se yukta naMdana bana ke samAna vaha (rAma) aise lagate haiM mAno manuSya rUpa meM svayaM kAmadeva hoM / saMgrAma racanevAle rAma aMjanagiri gajarAja para baiThakara nikalate hue aise 4. P AliMgaNu sahUM 5. A sumarijjai / 6. uvvaayu| 7. AP vijjasu / 8. A Aivi / (3) 1. A pabiyaM /
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkaSi puSpavamta viracita mahApurANa 178. 3.5 184] NaM Navajasaharasihari sasaMkara' NaM airAvai iMdu asaMkau / NaM jasu tijagasipiMDurataNu dhammAloyalINu NaM muNimaNu / kayasarasohau' NAI marAlau surapahAharu NAi marAlau / sIyAkaMkhau virahuNheM hara dANAlittapANi NaM diggu| etahi lakkhaNu rosaviyaMbhiu NaM raNasiriNaccaNakaru ubhiu / lacchIlalaNAlolaNalohiu paMcavaNNagaruDaddhayasohiu / vijayamahIhari kuMjari caDiyau kAlasaloNau jaNi aavddiyu| mehahu uvari mehu NaM thakkau riuhuM NAI jamadyau dukkau / yattA-boiyamAyaMgaI caliyaturaMgaI vAhivarahaI bhayaMkaraI / / saMNihiyavimANaI jarajapANaiM rosuddhAiyakikaraI / / 3 / / 01 dubaI-laggaI rAmarAmaNANaMdaI balaI rusAvisAlaI' ||ch| paramuhakuharamukkahuMkAruddIviyabANajAlai ||ch|| mukkamusalahalapaTTisasellai psriypaannidhriydhmmellii| dikhAI dete haiM, mAno nava jaladhara ke zikhara para candramA ho| mAnA airAvata mahAgaja para nizaMka indra baiThA ho| mAno trailokya ke zikhara ko zubhratana kara dene vAlA yaza ho / mAno dharmAloka meM lIna mUni kA mana ho| jisane sarovara kI zobhA bar3hAI hai mAno aisA haMsa ho / mAno sUrya kI prabhA kA haraNa karane vAlA megha ho / viraha kI jvAlA se Ahata sItA kI AkAMkSA ho / jisakI saMDa madajala se lipta hai, mAno aisA diggaja ho / dUsarI ora krodha se vija bhita lakSmaNa thA / mAno raNadhI kA nAcatA huA hAtha uThA ho, jo lakSmI rUpI lalanA ke avalokana kA lobhI hai, aura paMcaraMga garuDadhvaja se zobhita hai, jo vijayaparvata gaja para car3hA huA aisA lagatA hai jaise kAla ke samAna logoM ke bIca meM A gayA ho| mAno megha ke Upara megha sthita ho, zatru oM ke Upara mAno yamadUta A pahu~cA ho| dhattA-gaje prerita kiye gaye, ghor3e calA diye gaye, bhayaMkara ratha hA~ka diye gaye, vimAna japAna taiyAra kiye gye| anucara krodhita ho daur3a pdd'e| 14) rAma aura rAvaNa ko AnaMda dene bAlI, krodha se vizAla, manuSyoM ke mukha rUpI kuhara se mukta haMkAra se jisameM vANoM kI jvAlA uddIpita hai, aisI donoM senAeM bhir3a giiN| mUsala, hala, paTTisa aura sela chor3e jAne lge| phaile hue hAthoM se coTiyA~ pakar3I jAne lagIM / jo kaTe hue hAtha sira, ura 2. AP mayaMkA / 3. AP AsaMkau / 4.A kyrisohu| 5.AP viyAlA 6. A khajaNaM uhAlau; P khaja viraha unhaau| 7. Aadds after this aNNesaMta rAmu Na NigAu K also has this line but scores it off. 8. dANavilitta / 9. AP "vissaannaaii| (4) 1P rosvisaalii|
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 78.5.4] mahAkaha-puSphayaMta-birahaja mahApurANu 185 luyakarasiraurajaNhuyajuttai maanngnnviccheiychttii| kalikelAsavAsasaMtAsaI vairivilAsahAsaNiNNAsai / mAyAbhAvagAvavitthAraI huyvhvrunnpvnnsNcaari| kilikiliravasosiyakIlAlAi disvidisuttttumaaveyaali| miliyadaliyapakkalapAikkaI vskddmnnimnnnnrhvaakii| aMtamilatathaMtakAyaulAI vAlapUlaNIliyadharaNiyalai / taNuviyalaMtaseyasittaMgaI pvikhpkkhmruysmsNgii| mayagalamalaNamaliyadhayasaMDaI hittaarohjohkovNddii| suraharaviNacittakharidai khamgakaMpakaMpAviyacaMdaI / ghattA-- --asidaMDu laeppiNu dehi bhaNepiNu paravali parisarakai viyaDu / / pharapattadhihatyau ko vi samatthau jujjhabhikkha' maggai suhaDu 14 // 5 duvaI- mahA karehi gahaehi hi viDaMkarasaI / / kokkai mAsagAsarasiyAipisAyaI gayaNi jaMtai ||ch|| ko vi suhaDu muu karidaMtetari NAvai suttau nniyjspNjri| ko vi suhaDu addhideM maMDiu bhUyahiM rudda va Nivisu Na cheDiu / aura jAnuoM se yukta hai, jahA~ tIra samUha se chatra kATa die gae haiM, jo yama aura zaMkara ko saMtrAsa dene vAlI hai, jo zatruoM ke vilAsa aura hAsa kA nAza karane vAlI, mAyAbhAva aura garva kA vistAra karanevAlI, agni pavana aura varuNa ke patha para saMcAra karanevAlI, kilakila zabda se rakta kA zoSaNa karanevAlI hai, jisameM dizA-vidizA meM ugra vaitAla uTha rahe haiM, jisameM samartha sainika milakara eka dUsare ko cakanAcUra kara rahe haiM, jahA~ rathacakra carbI kI kIcar3a meM nimagna ho rahe haiM, jahA~ kAkakula A~toM se milakara sthita haiM, jahA~ dharaNotala keza samUha se nIlA hai, zarIra se vigalita sveda se jo gIlA ho gayA hai, pakSiyoM ke paMkhoM kI havA se jahA~ zrama saMgama dUra ho gayA hai, jisameM madamAte gajoM ke madajala se dhvaja samUha malina ho gae haiM, jisameM yoddhAoM ke car3he hae dhanuSa chIna liye gae haiM, jisameM devavimAnoM ke patana se vidyAdhara rAjA mugdha ho rahe haiM, jahA~ khaDga ke kaMpa se candramA prakaMpita hai (aisI usa yuddhabhUmi meM) ghattA-koI vikaTa subhaTa talavAra rUpI daMDa lekara 'do' yaha kahakara zatrusenA meM ghUmatA hai, dhanuSa hAtha meM liye hue koI samartha subhaTa yuddha kI bhIkha mAMga rahA hai| (5) koI subhaTa, kaTe hue hAthoM pairoM ke hone para bhI huMkAra karatA huA mAMsa ke kaura kA AsvAda lene vAle AkAza meM jAte hue pizAcoM ko lalakAratA hai| koI subhaTa hAthI ke dAMtoM ke bhItara marA huA aisA pratIta hotA hai mAno vaha apane yaza rUpI piMjar3e meM soyA haA ho| koI subhaTa addhandu se maMDita bhUtoM ke dvArA rudra ke samAna, eka pala ke lie bhI nahIM chor3A gyaa| 2. disividisuTTiyaugga" | 3. P "pala' | 4. P 'gala clnnmliy'| 5.AP pharapatta / 6. magaha julmbhikkhi| (5) 1 P subhdd'| 2. A khaMjiu /
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurAma [18. 5.5 ko vi suhaDu siru paDiu Na citai asivaru arivarakaMThalu' ghtti| ko vi suhaDa rattaddahi pahAyau sattu siratyu NieppiNu Ayau / kAyarosiNAhaNahiraNa paharaNu dIvu dharivi uttiNNau / ko vi suhar3a parivatyisAhau NaM pArohaehi jaggohau / rijavANahiM uccAiu vaTTA paMkhuttiNNaruhiru siva ctttti| kAsu vi suhaDaDu gujara Na rakkhai kaNNAlaggu giddha NaM akkhi| paI samuDu' patthivariNi chUDhau lohiu NAi kalaMtari' bUDhau / dehamAsu vAyasahaM vihittau uttamapurisaha" eu ji juttau / kAsu vi aMgi rahaMgu paiTThau anbhagabbhi ravibibu va diTThau / pattA-savaheNosArivi" avara NivArivi jujhi vi maDDu deha chivai / ___ kAsu vi surakAmiNi lIlAgAmiNi mAla sayaMvari saI ghivai / / 5 / / 15 duvaI-jAyai saMgarammi varakhayarakavAlacue basArase / / __ garakaMkAlamahuravINAsaragAiyarAmasAhase ||ch|| koI subhaTa apane par3e hue zira kI citA nahIM karatA aura talavAra ko prabala zatra ke kaMTha para de mAratA hai| koI subhaTa rakta ke sarovara meM nahA gayA aura zirastha zatru ko dekhakara A gayA / kAyaratA ke doSa ke kAraNa maiM khaMDita nahIM huA, (yaha socakara) praharaNa kA dIpa lekara vaha uttIrNa ho gyaa| koI subhaTa apanI car3hI huI bAhoM se aisA lagatA hai, mAno tanoM se yukta vaTa vRkSa ho / zatruoM ke vANoM ke dvArA U~cA kiyA gayA vaha vidyamAna hai| usake paMkhoM se risate rakta ko zivA (siyArina) cA~Ta rahI hai| gIdha kisI bhI subhaTa ke rahasya ko surakSita nahIM rakhatA mAno isIlie kAnoM se lagakara vaha kahatA hai, tumhArA sira rAjA ke RNa meM cuka gayA hai| rakta mAno vyAja meM rakha liyA gayA hai, deha kA mAMsa kauoM meM vibhakta kara diyA gayA hai| uttama puruSoM ke lie yahI upayukta hai| kisI ke zarIra meM cakra ghusa gayA hai, jo meghoM ke bIca sUrya bimba ke samAna dikhAI detA hai| ghattA-koI devI zapatha pUrvaka dUsarI devI ko haTAkara yuddha meM bhI balapUrvaka zarIra ko chutI hai| tathA lIlAgAminI vaha devakAminI svayaM kisI (yoddhA) ko svayaMvara meM mAlA hAlatI hai| jisameM narakaMkAloM kI madhura vINA ke svaroM meM rAma ke sAhasa kA gAna kiyA gayA hai, tathA jisameM vara vidyAdharoM ke kapAla se vyuta carbI kA rasa hai3. A saMgha but gloss rudra iv| 4. AP arivaraNiya rh| 5. A baNNavihiNNau / 6. A degsohu| 7.A paMkhuttiSNu P puMkhuttiNNu | 8.A smudch| 9. AP klNtk| 10. AP usima / 11.A sarabaheNa / 12. P avarau baarivi|
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78.7.5] mahAkA-puSphayaMta-biraiyA mahApurANa 1187 Navara jayasiriharo arihrinnhribro| kulakamaladiNayaro annyjnnbhyyro| raNiyaguNadhaNurayo jnniykhlprihvo| amiyaamarisavaso tijgpsriyjso| sayaNakasaNiyadiso phaNi va visrisviso| kuiyavaivasaNiho sihi va vilsiysiho| tharahariyamahiyalo dhypihiynnhylo| karakaliyapaharaNo pvrbljiyrnno| daDhakaThiNathirakaro' pddisuhddmyho| pattA-tihuyaNarAvaNu rUsivi rAvaNu dhAiu rAmahu saMmuhu kiha / / Nayamehu va mehahu sIha va sIhaha disahatyihi disahatthi jiha / / 6 / / duvaI-tA karikarasamANakarakaDhiyaguNadhaNudaMumaMDalo' / / kaNayapisakkapa kharui- raMjiyamANimayakaNNakuMDalo ||ch|| ukkhayadukkhalakkhatarukaMdahu iMdai iMdasarisu goviMdahu / viDavicidhu kikkidhaNivAsahu vAlikaMThakadalajamapAsaha / Ni bahu NiyakulabhavaNapaIvahu bhiDiyau kuMbhayaNNu suggIvahu / aise usa yuddha ke hone para kevala jayazrI kA dhAraNa karane vAlA, zatru rUpI hariNoM ke lie siMha, kula kamaloM ke lie divAkara, avinItajanoM ke lie bhayaMkara dhanuSa aura pratyaMcA ko dhvanita karanevAlA, amita amarSa ke vazIbhUta, trijaga meM prasArita yaza vAlA, apane zarIra se dizAoM ko kAlA karane vAlA, nAga ke samAna asamAnya viSa (deSa) vAlA, Rddha yama ke sadRza, Aga ke samAna vilasita zikhA vAlA, mahItala ko tharatharAne vAlA, dhvaja se nabha tala ko Dhakane vAlA, hAtha meM hathiyAra dhAraNa karane vAlA, prabala bala se zatru ko raNa meM jItane vAlA, dRr3ha aura sthUla bAhoM vAlA, zatru-yoddhA kA mada harane vAlA, pattA-tribhuvana kA saMtApadAyaka rAvaNa Rddha hokara rAma ke sammukha isa prakAra daur3A jaise navamegha megha ke Upara, siMha siMha ke Upara aura diggaja diggaja ke Upara daur3atA hai| taba hAthI kI sUMDa ke samAna hAtha se jisane pratyaMcA aura dhanuSa maMDala khIMcA hai, tathA svarNa bANoM ko pukhakAMti se jisake maNimaya karNakuMDala raMjita haiM, aisA indrajIta, indra ke samAna jisane saikar3oM duHkha rUpI vRkSoM ko ukhAr3a DAlA hai aise lakSmaNa se, vRkSadhvajI kiSkidhA-nivAsI bAli ke keTha rUpI praroha (aMkura) ke lie yama-pAza ke samAna, snigdha aura apane kula rUpI bhavana ke pradIpa sugrIva se kuMbhakarNa bhir3a gyaa| mahI aura mahIdhara ke saMcAlana meM balavAn vIra (6) [ AP rnniydhnnugunnryo| 2. A thiykro| (7) I. A degmNddnno| 2. P 'puMcharui
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188] 178.7.6 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa mahimahiharacAlaNa balavaMta raNi ravikitti vIrahaNuvaMtahu / kharakiraNa ba tamatimiraNihAyaha NaliNa keu laggau khararAyahu / aMgayabhaDu AhaMDalakeuhi NAvai muNivariMdu shskehi| iMdavammu kumuyaha dUsIlahu ___ kayabahudUsaNu dUsaNu NIlahu / "saMdaNacalaNavalaNasaMpheDahiM lauDighAyajajjariyakirIhi / daMtidaMtasaMghaTTaNaghorahi selsilaaylpittphaarhi| savvalamusalakulisajhasakoMtahi bhiDi vAlakaravAlaphuratahi / dhattA-rayachaiyadviyaMtahi bhaDasAsaMtahiM jujjaMtihi khayarAmarahi // saMcUriyamauDahi NivaDiyasayahiM mahi maMDiya dhycaamrhiN|| 10 duvaI-tA laMkAhiveNa halaheihi richsupichsjjiyaa|| ekka duvIsa tIsa paNNAsa sarA sahasA visajjiyA ||ch|| dhariyaloha teNa hi anuya dannA teNa ji ne mokaaljjy| cittavicitta teNa te calayara pahuNavaMta teNa te nnpr| dhammavibhukka teNa te hyapara rosavasilla teNa te duddhr| tikkha teNa te vammullUraNa sahala teNa se aasaapuurnn| hattumAna se yuddha meM arkakoti, aMdhakAra ke samUha khararAja se sUrya kI kiraNa kI taraha nalinaketu bhir3a gayA / indraketu se bhaTa aMgada bhir3a gayA jaise kAmadeva se munivarendra bhir3a jAtA hai / indravarmA duzIla kumuda se, aneka dUSaNa karane vAle dUSaNa se nIla(bhir3a gyaa)| rathacakroM ke calane aura mur3ane ke dhakkoM, lakuTiyoM ke AghAtoM, jarjara mukuToM, hAthiyoM ke dAMtoM ke saMghaTanoM se bhayaMkara, zaila zilAtaloM para die gae prahAroM, sabvaloM, mUsaloM, kulisoM, jhasoM aura koMtoM se, camakate hue bhidipAloM aura karavAloM se, dhattA-dhUla se digaMtoM ko AcchAdita karane vAle, yuddha karate hue, vidyAdharoM aura amaroM se saMcUrita mukuToM se, gire hue rathoM aura dhvaja-cAmaroM se dharatI maMDita ho gii| taba rAvaNa ne rAma para rIcha ke bAloM ke mukha se sajjita eka do bIsa tIsa aura pacAsa taura sahasA chodd'e| be dhariyaloha (lobha dhAraNa karane vAle, lohA dhAraNa karane vAle the isIlie ve guNacyuta (guNa, DorI se cyuta) the| ve Rjuka (sIdhe) the isIlie mokSa ke lie udyata the| citra-vicitra the isalie caMcala the| pehaNa (paMkha) se sahita the, isIlie nabhacara the / dharma se vimukta the, isIlie para ko Ahata karane vAle the| krodha ke vazIbhUta the, isIlie kaThora the| tIkhe (paine) the isalie marma kA uccheda karane vAle the| saphala the, isa AzA ko pUrA karane vAle 3. A lIlaha / 4. A saNacalaNa" / 5. AP 'karavAla muyaMtahiM / 6. A ajimAhiti / (8) 1. A halaevahi / 2. A degsUpuMcha / 3. A tIsavIsa / 4. mokkhajuya /
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 189 8. 9. 11] mahAkA-puSphayaMta-birahapaja mahApurANu rayagaya teNa ji te palacakkhira pahiyajoha teNa ji jayakhira / dIhAyAra NAya NaM AyA pattadANa' jiha sayaguNa jaayaa| eta NahaMteM mahaMta bhayaMkara jigijigaMta paDibakkhakhayaMkara / bAhi bANa hANivi kAkuttheM rAvaNu vihasivi bhaNiu smtthe| ghatA-NiyapariNihi aggai sayaNasamaggai ghari bANAsaNu guNiuMjiha // bhaDaruhirarasAruNi Adi dAruNi ko vidhai dahavayaNa tiha / / 8 / / 10 duvaI-ho ho jAhi jAhi tuhu NAsahi dhnnusikvaavivjio|| mA NivaDahi karAli kAlANali lakSaNasari prjjio||ch|| kahiM vivi muTThi kahiM caavltttthi| kahiM baddha ThANu kahiM Nihiu baannu| dhaNuveyaNANu bujAhi phaannu| gurugehu maMpi aNNavau ki pi| puNu dehi jujma mahuM tuhaM susjchu| sIyAvahAra jajjAhi jaar| tahiM raNavamAli suhddNtraali| kharakarapavaThTha daho? ruTu / Nivaviyaduchu iMdAi pitttth| the| rajagata (vegavAle) the, isIlie mAMsa khAne vAle the / yoddhAoM ko mArane vAle the, isIlie vijaya ke AkAMkSI the| lambe AkAra vAle ve mAno sAMpa hoM, pAtradAna kI taraha sau gune ho ge| AkApA ke madhya se Ate hue, mahAn bhayaMkara camakate hue aura pratipakSa ke lie bhayaMkara bANoM ko bANoM se Ahata kara, samartha rAma ne rAvaNa se ha~sakara kahA-- ghattAre rAvaNa, svajanoM se paripUrNa apane ghara meM gRhiNI ke sammukha jisa taraha tumane dhanuSa ko samajhA hai, bhaToM ke rakta rasa se aruNa dAruNa yuddha meM usa prakAra kauna viddha karatA hai ? ho ho re rAvaNa, tU jaa-jaa| dhanurveda zikSA se rahita tu jaa-jaa| lakSmaNa ke tIroM se parAjita tu karAla kAlAgni meM mata pdd'| kahA~ dRSTi-muSTi, aura kahA~ dhanuryaSTi ? kahA~ lakSya bAMdhA aura kahA~ bANa rakhA ? dhanurveda ke jJAna ko kisI pradhAna guru ke ghara jAkara kucha aura sIkha lo| phira yuddha kro| mere lie tuma samAdhya ho / sItA kA apaharaNa karane vAle re jAra, tU jaa-jaa| taba vahA~ yuddha ke kolAhala se pUrNa sabhaToM ke bIca, kharakaroM se spaSTa hoTha cabAtA huA, kruddha tathA duSToM kA nAza karane vAlA 5. PA ptvaannu| (9) 1. P kiha / 2. A bujim| 3. A aNNamau; P annnnviu| 4. P reads this line as: jajbAhi jAra, soyaabhaar| 5.paThTha /
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [78.9.11 20 tA kuddhaeNa dhuumddhenn| NaM jaliyajAla NaM vijjumAla / calaja vrisiysrenn| kayaAiyeNa tahu rAveNa / dhagadhagadhagaMti ummukka stti| vacchayali khutta rttaavlis| NaM ratta vesa mucchaavises| pasavaNu' kuNaMti hiyavauM luNeti / pattA-jaM iMdai jittau kovapamittau taM dahamuhUM NaM khayajalaNu / / otyariu samarahiM NANAsatyahiM dujjayapaDibalapaDikhalaNu 1914 10 duvaI--pabhaNai gatthi eNa iMdaiNA tuha NihaeNa raNajao' / / bho bho rAma rAma maI paharahi saMcoyahi mhaago||ch|| ho ho epa suDu lawis gulazAmiti lii ati kaDDijjai / tuhaM vehAviu tArAkateM aNNu vi mukkhaeNa hnnuvNteN| hau~ devideNa' viNau chippami tumhahi mANusehi ki jippami / jAhi jAhi jA baMdhavagattaI Nau NibaDaMti khuruppvihttii| jAhi jAhi jA cakku Na mellami tuha sirakamalu Na luMcibi ghllmi| dappubbhaDabhaDavaMdavimadeM taM NisuNevi pavuttu valahadde / indrajIta praviSTa huaa| tava dhUmadhvajI kruddha yuddha karane vAle rAma ne usa para dhaka-dhaka karatI huI zakti chor3I jo mAno calatI huI jvAlA athavA vidyunmAlA ho| rakta se lipta vaha vakSasthala para jAkara isa prakAra lagI, mAno lAla (paridhAna meM) vezyA ho yA mUcha vizeSa ho, kSaraNa karatI haI yA hRdaya ko kATatI huii| pattA-jaba indrajIta jIta liyA gayA, taba krodha se pradIpta, apane samartha nAnA zAstroM se ajeya pratipakSa ko skhalita karane vAlA vaha dazamukha uchala par3A, mAno duSTa jana uchalA ho| (10) rAvaNa kahatA hai tumhAre dvArA isa indrajIta ke mAre jAne se yuddha vijaya nahIM hai| are rAma mujha para prahAra kro| apanA mahAgaja Age bddh'aao| ho ho, use lajjita honA hI cAhie, kulasvAmI para isake dvArA bhalA kaise talavAra nikAlI jAegI? tArApati sugrIva aura mUrkha hanumAna ke dvArA tuma pravaMcita kie gae ho| maiM deva-devendra ke dvArA bhI spRzya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, tuma jaise manuSyoM dvArA to kaise jItA jAU~gA ? jaba taka kharapoM se vibhakta hokara bhAiyoM ke zarIra nahIM girate, jAo-jAo, maiM cakra nahIM chor3atA aura tumhAre sirakamala ko kATakara nahIM pheNktaa| yaha sunakara, darpa se udbhaTa bhaTasamUha kA 6. A pvimukk| 7. AP pasaraNu / 1101 1. AP rnnjo| 2. P mukkaeNa13.Adebi Naviu chippami / 4. AP viharati /
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78. 11.8) mahAkA-puSpharyata-virahabara mahApurANu [191 10 paramaNIyaNasiharaNirikSaNa maru maru khala ayANa duviyrkhnn| ki sIheNa sarahu dArijjA paI mi kAI lakkhaNu mArijjai / rUvavisesaparajjiyameNa i. jAmi jAmi jai aNpahi jANai / jAmi jAmi jai seva samicchahi mahuM payapaMkaya paNavivi acchahi / cattA-paI raNahi mArivi bhicca biyArivi Dhoivi laka vihIsaNahu / / bolliu" pAlesami hau~ jAesami sahuM sIyai saNihelaNahu 11 011 11 dubaI-tA dasakaMdhareNa maNikuMDalamaMDiyagaMDaesayaM / / chiNaM asisuvAi NavaNisiyai sIyAevisIsayaM ||ch|| rUsivi rAmahu agAi cittaja' puNu sakhAru khalakhudde vRttau / lai lai rAhava ghariNi tuhArI eha Na hoi kayA vi mhaarii| muya piya pAcchAMva mucchiu rahuvai karapaharaNa NivaDiu Na vihaav| sittau himasIyalajaladhArahi AsAsila cmrirhsmiirhi| kaha va kaha va saMjAu saceyaNu knnnnaamuhnnihittthirloynnu| tAva vihIsaNeNa viNNattauM sIyAmaraNu Na deva' NiruttauM / vimardana karane vAle balabhadra ne kahA-re dUsaroM kI striyoM ke stana ke agrabhAga ko ghUrane vAle apaMDita ajJAnI duSTa mara-mara, kyA siMha ke dvArA zarabha vidIrNa kiyA jAegA? tumhAre dvArA to bhalA kyA lakSmaNa mArA jAegA? apane rUpa vizeSa se menakA ko parAjita karane vAlI jAnakI yadi tuma de do to maiM jAtA huuN| maiM jAtA hU~, jAtA hU~, yadi tuma merI sevA karanA mAna lete ho aura mere caraNakamaloM ko praNAma karake bane rahate ho| __ghattA-tumheM raNamukha meM mArakara, bhRtya kA vicAra kara, vibhISaNa ko laMkA dekara, maiM apane kahe hue kA pAlana karU~gA aura sItA devI ke sAtha apane ghara jaauuNgaa| taba, maNikuMDala se maMDita hai gaMDadeza jisakA aise dazAnana ne sItA devI kA sira churI se kATa diyA aura Rja hokara rAma ke Age DAla diyA aura phira usa duSTa chudra ne kahA-re rAghava, le-se apanI gRhiNI, yaha kabhI bhI hamArI nahIM hogii| apanI priyA ko marA huA dekhakara rAma mUThita ho ge| unake hAtha se zastra gira gayA parantu vaha nahIM jAna sake / hima se zItala jala dhArA se sikta vaha cAmaroM kI havAoM se Azvasta hue| vaha kisI prakAra bar3I kaThinAI se satana hue| unhoMne apane sthira netra kanyA ke mukha para kara lie| itane meM vibhISaNa ne kahA-he 5. P prviNd| 6. A siheNa / 7. AP paav| 8.A'parijjiyadeg 9.A raNamuhi / 10. AP bolitt| (11) 1. AP dhkdhrnn| 2. AP asisuyA, mAyAmayasIyAeSi / 3.P vittu| 4. AP siiyyjs| 5. AP kaMtAmuha 16. AdegNita 7.AP ho|
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192] mahAkavi puSpavAta vicita mahApurANa [78. 11.9 bayariveza diTThatuhathAeM iMdiyAlu darisAdhita bhaaeN| tA dahamuheNa bhAi dumbolliu paI piyavaMsummUlivi ghalliu / viNu abbhAsabaseNa sarAsai gottakalii lacchi dhra bu"NAsa euNa citiu kulavibasaNa dummuha duTTha kaTTha duiMsaNa / paraha milera kA kira lahalaM paI appANa appaNu khaddhauM / ghattA-AruTTha karivari calapasariyakari jo AsaMghai bAlataNu / / mahiharu melleppiNu mahi laMgheppiNu maraI maNuu so mUDhamaNu 1111 15 12 duvaI-mai kuddha Na rAmu ki rakkhai bhddhnnhnnrvaale|| bhAiya Au jai sakkahi bhiDu iha smrkaale||ch|| taM NisuNeppiNu paha paNaveppiNu / NavadhaNaNIsaNu bhaNai vihiisnnu| jai piu jaMpahi sIya smphi| NivaNayajuttaDa dsrhputthu| hosi sahoyara to tuhuM bhaay| sAmi mahArau synnpiyaaru| paNa to lajjami mau pddivjjmi| tuma suhittaNu dujasakittaNu / hoi asAreM i8 jaareN| deva, yaha nizcita rUpa se sItA kA maraNa nahIM hai| tumhAre ghAta ke dekhanevAle mere bhAI meM yaha indra jAla dikhAyA hai| taba rAvaNa ne apane bhAI (vibhISaNa) se kahA- tumane apane deza kI jar3a ko ukhAr3a kara DAla diyA / abhyAsa ke binA sarasvatI aura gotra kI kalaha se lakSmI mizcita rUpa se naSTa ho jAtI hai| re kula ke vidhvaMsaka duSTa durmukha kaThora evaM dudarzanIya, tUne isakA vicAra nahIM kiyA? dUsaroM se milakara Akhira tUne kyA pA liyA? tUne apane ko apane se khAyA? pattA-caMcala aura prasarita sUMDa vAle hAthI ke kula hone para, jo parvata chor3akara aura dharatI kA ullaMghana kara bAlatRNa kA AsarA letA hai, mUDhamana vaha vyakti mArA jAtA hai| (12) mere Rddha hone para jisameM bhaToM kA mAro-mAro zabda ho rahA hai, aise samarakAla meM kyA rAma tumheM bacA sakatA hai ? he bhAI Ao aura jahA~ taka ho sake yahA~ se yuddha kro| yaha sunakara aura prabhu ko praNAma kara naSadhana ke samAna zabda vAlA vibhISaNa kahatA hai yadi tuma priya kahate ho to sItA ko rAjAke nyAya se yukta dazarathaputra rAma ko sauMpa do| tabhI tuma mere sage bhAI ho| tabhI mere svAmI aura svajanapriya ho, nahIM to maiM apane ko lajjita mAnatA hU~ aura apayaza ke kIrtana tumhAre svajanatva ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| asAra iSTa mitra rahe, jisameM dhar3a ghUma rahe haiM / patA8. AP iMdajAlu / 9. A paI Niyakulu ummuulivi| 10. AP dhuu| 11.A add after this : evameva mamau saMtAsa; K writes the linc but scores it off. 12-AP vhrihiN| 13. A aasaai| (12) 1.hau~ /
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78.13.4] mahAkA-puppharyata-dirAma mahApurANu bhmiykbNdhinnivddiyciNdhi| mahicuyaluyabhui tA tahiM saMjui / kayavIrAhavi meiNirAhavi / bahadArAhavi laggau raahvi| bhosaNu rAvaNu prbhaaraavnnu| raMjiyasurasaha be vi mahAraha / raNabharadhurakhama be vi savikkama / paDihari halahara dhavaliyakulahara / bevi mahAjasaNaM AsIvisa / phaNikAlANaNa NaM pNcaannnn| himasamatamataNu aayddddhiydhnnu| pattA-kaMpAviyajalathala chAiyaNayala raNi melAviyaamarayaNa // saharisa galagajjiya khayabhayavajjiya NA disAgaya kuiyamaNa / / 1 21 13 duvai-rAvaNa rAma be vi jujjhati surosavasA mahAbhaDA / / chuDu chuDu Dhukka mukka bANAvali chuDu chuDu chiSNa vayavaDA ||ch|| chuDu chuDu gANAjANaI bhiSaNaI chur3a chuDa dhavalaI chattaI chinnnnii| chuDu' NaramaMDakhaMDamaMDiya mahi chur3a gaya ghaTTiya loTTiya' sArahi / kAeM gira rahI haiM, dharatI para kaTI huI bhujAeM par3I huI haiM, aise usa yuddha meM-jisane vIroM kA AhvAna kiyA hai, jo dharatI kI zobhA kI rakSA karane vAle haiM, jinhoMne aneka dvAroM kI rakSA kI hai, aise rAma ke sAtha rAvaNa laga gayA (bhir3a gayA) 1 rAvaNa bhISaNa thA, zatruoM ko mArane vAlA thaa| ve donoM mahArathI sura sabhA ko raMjita karane vAle the| donoM raNabhAra uThAne meM sakSama aura parAkrama se sahita the| rAvaNa aura rAma jaise dhavala maMdarAcala hoN| donoM hI mahAyazasvI mAno sAMpa hoN| nAga jaise kAle mukhabAle the| mAno siMha the| hima aura aMdhakAra ke samAna zarIra vAle apane dhanuSa tAne hue pattA-jinhoMne jala-thala ko kaMpA diyA hai, AkAza thala ko AcchAdita kara diyA hai, aura yuddha meM devoM ko ikaTThA kiyA hai, aise ve donoM svAbhimAna se garajate se hue, kSaya bhAva se rahita jaise kupitamana diggaja the| (13) atyanta krodha ke vazIbhUta hokara mahAbhaTa rAma aura rAvaNa Apasa meM yuddha karate haiN| ve zIghra hI bar3he aura bANAvalI chodd'ii| zIghra dhvaja chinna ho gae / zIghra nAnA yAna chinna-bhinna ho ge| dhavala chatra kaTa ge| zIghra dharatI manuSyoM ke dhar3oM ke khaMDoM se paTa gii| zIghra hI raya cakanAcUra 2. P AsAvisa / 3. AP himatamasamataNu / 4. P mellAviya (13) I. AP sarosa 2. AP chA gara / 3. A luTiya' /
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita mahApurANa saMdaNa musumUrivi ghalliya chaDa chuDa rAmu dhAmu jA dAvai tara jujjhi vAvarai sahomaru This frsuNi deva sIrAu rAma rAma rAmAmaNahAraNa harjana kaTorakipala jIvami jAma vairimAraNavihi tAva eu paI pavicchuriyauM paDimayagala' mAyaMgahi pelliya / jAna khagiMdu raheMgu vihAvai / tAvaMtari paThThe dAmoyaru / vIra pauma cuMbiyapamA muha / subalAsura arividaviyAraNa / bhAi tuma paviroliyaparabalu | afr" rayaNiyavidhaNiva tarusihi / saI kareNa kiM paharaNu dhariyajaM / dhattA -- rakkhiyakulagiripari hauM terau hari mui mui maI Aladdhajana || pavikharasaraNaharahiM aviralapaharahiM dArami dahamuha mattagaja // 13 // 14 dubaI --tA rAmeNa kaNDu mokkalliu' bolliu teNa dahamuho || re apavitta dhutta paraNArIrata ma thAhi samuho || cha vihiduvvilasiuM tuhuM vi mahIsaru kuI tuha dahamuha hava osaru osaru mA saMdhahi saru / rAhavarAyapAyarAIvaraM / (78. 13. 5 S 10 kara pheMka die ge| madagajoM ke dvArA pratimadagaja pIche dhakela die ge| zIghra jaba taka rAma apane dhAma ko dikhAte haiM aura jaba taka vidyAdharendra rAvaNa cakra dikhAtA hai| aura jaba rAma yuddhavyApAra karate haiM, taba taka sahodara lakSmaNa vahA~ praviSTa huaa| usane kahA- he deva, lakSmI kA mukha cUmane vAle vIra padma (rAma) zrI rAghava, he rAma-rAma, lalanAoM (striyoM) ke mana ko haraNa karane vAle, subalA ke suta, zatru samUha kA nAza karane vAle he rAma, vizAla aura kaThora karatala vAlAzatrubala kA maMthana karane vAlA maiM tumhArA bhAI jaba taka jIvita hU~ taba taka zatruoM ke lie mAraNavidhi evaM nizAcara-dhvajI nRpa rUpI vRkSoM ke lie Aga huuN| to phira apanI prabhA se vicchurita yaha astra bhalA Apane apane hAtha meM kyoM dhAraNa kiyA ? ghattA - jisane kula rUpI giri kI ghATI kI rakSA ko hai, aisA maiM tumhArA siMha hU~ / Alabdhajaya, tuma mujhe chor3o-chor3o, vajra aura tIvra tIra rUpI nakhoM aura avirala prahAroM se mattagaja daza mukha kA vidAraNa maiM karU~gA / 4. AP paDimayaMga 5. A deva NisuNi 6. AP kaThoradeg 7. A paritoliya / 8 A jaNa raya / ( 14 ) 1 A mokaliyau / (14) taba rAma ne lakSmaNa ko mukta kara diyaa| usane rAvaNa se kahA- re apavitra dhUrta, parastrI meM rata, tU mere sammukha mata Thahara / bhAgya se durvilasita tU bhI mahIzvara hai| haTa jA haTa jA, tU zarasaMdhAna mata kr| rAjA rAghava ke nakhoM se pradIpta caraNakamala tujha para kruddha haiN| Aja terI
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 15 78. 15.5] mahAkA-puSphayaMsa-virahapata mahApurANa [195 ajju tujjhu paramAusu puNNauM jiha tRyarayaNu kusIla Na dinnnnuN| maI mukkAI dasAsa Niyacchahi tiha evahiM paharaNaI paDicchahi / kayasamareNa gahiyariujIveM taM NisuNevi vuttu vhgii|| tallarajali kailAsu'vi jalayaru adumagAmi eraMDu vi taruvaru / khalasuggIyarAmaNalahaNuyahaM tArakuMdakumuyaha khagamaNuyahaM / eyaha majjhi tuhaM mi bhaDu bhaNNahi teNa bappa maiM raNi avagaNNahi / mui mui terau Auhu kehauM mahu mayaMgamasayaMtara jehauM / bhaNa vikrIsa jajjhasamatthahaM paha mellesaha maayaastthii| ciMtahi tuhaM paNNatti jaNadaNa lahu kari mAyAvAhaNa paharaNa / ghattA-taM tema kareppiNu bhuya vihuNeppiNu abhiTTau dahamuhahu hri| kaiyaNavayaNuttihi mahaNapavittihi gAi samuha surasihari / / 14 // 15 duvaI-beNNi vi pIyavAsa beNNi vi NIsaMjaNagaralasAmayA / / dohi mi 'kulisakapakasaMkusavasa coiya mattasAmayA ||ch|| be vi kuddha baddhaThANa mukka tehi divva baann| rAmaNeNa mukku NAu lakkhaNeNa pkkhiraau| rAvaNeNa adhayAru lakkhaNeNa mukka sUru / parama Ayu pUrNa huii| re kuzIla, jisa prakAra tU ne strIratna ko nahIM diyA usI prakAra re dazamukha, mere dvArA chor3e gae praharaNoM ko dekha aura unheM svIkAra kr| yaha sunakara yuddha karane vAle, tathA jisane zatra ke prANa grahaNa kie haiM, aise dazAnana ne kahA-choTe tAlAba meM kachuA bhI kailAza hai ! binA per3a ke gA~va meM eraMDa bhI vRkSavara hai| duSTa sugrIva, rAma, nala aura hanumAn, tArakuMda, kumuda tathA vidyAdhara manuSyoM ke madhya tuma bhI bhaTa kahalAte ho ! isIlie yuddha meM tuma merI upekSA kara rahe ho / chor3o-chor3o, tumhAre Ayudha meM utanA hI aMtara hai jitanA ki hAthI aura mazaka meN| vibhISaNa kahatA hai-svAmI, yuddha meM samartha yaha rAvaNa mAyAvI astra chodd'egaa| he lakSmaNa, tuma prajJapti vidyA kA citana karo, tuma zIghra hI mAyAvI astra le lo| ghattA-taba usa prakAra kara, apanI bhujAoM ko Thoka kara, lakSmaNa dazamukha se bhir3a gayA jaise svarazreSTha kavijanoM kI uktiyoM se tathA maMthanapravRtta devaparvata (sumeru) samudra se bhir3a jAtA hai| (15) donoM ke pIle vastra the| donoM ho nIlAMjanA aura garala kI taraha zyAma the| donoM ne hI ghaSa ke kaThora aMkuza se vazIbhUta matavAle zyAma gaja prerita kie| ve donoM hI baddhalakSya the| donoM ne divya bANa chodd'e| rAvaNa ne nAgabANa chor3A, lakSmaNa ne garur3agaja tIra chor3A / rAvaNa ne aMdhakAra bANa chor3A, lakSmaNa ne suurybaann| rAvaNa ne 2. AP tiparayaNu / 3. AP buttau / 4. A kikalAsu; T kikalAsu parevakaH (1) athavA kikAlasu kuruvilaH (?); K records ap: athavA kikalAsu kuruvila jIvaM na tu gajamatsyAdayaH, 5.P myNgsmyNtruu| (15) I.A kulisacamakasaMkusa'
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196] mahAkavi puSpavarata viracita mahApurANa 178.15.6 rAvaNeNa meru caMDa lakkhaNeNa vajjadaMDu / rAvaNeNa bAbA memA rihii| rAvaNeNa vArivAha lakkhaNeNa gaMdhavAhu / rAvaNeNa ciccijAla lakkhaNeNa mehamAla / rAbaNeNa daMti dIhu lakkhaNeNa mukka siih| rAvaNeNa rakkhasiMdu lakSaNeNa khejaviMdu / rAvaNeNa rattiNAhu lakkhaNeNa mukka raahu| rAvaNeNa mukku rukkhu lakkhaNeNa duNNirikkhu / pajjalaMtu jAyaveu diggygglggteu| ghatA-surasamarasamattheM vijjAsatthe jeNa jeNa rAvaNu haNai / / paMDivakkhohUeM bhAsurarUtaM taM lakakhaNu NilluNai / / 13 / / 16 duvaI-tA dhagadhagadhagaMtu khayajalaNu vkheyrlcchimaannnno|| ___ khaNi bahurUviNIi bahurUvahiM uddhAiu dasANaNo ||ch|| gayavari gayavari hayadari hayavari rahavari rahari paravari prvri| negari abhiDaMti pavarAmari chatti vimANi jANi dhai cAmari / cauhaM mi pAsahiM bhaDu bhIsAvaNu' jali thali mahiyali pahali raavnnu| 5 vIsapANiparibhAmiyapaharaNu tinnynngltmaalsNnnihtnnu|| pracaMDa merubANa chor3A, lakSmaNa ne vndNdd| rAvaNa ne zIghra azvabANa chor3A, lakSmaNa ne pracaMDa mahiSa baann| rAvaNa ne meghabANa chor3A, lakSmaNa ne pvnbaann| rAvaNa ne agnibANa, lakSmaNa ne meghamAla / rAvaNa ne dIrghagaja chor3A, lakSmaNa ne siMhabANa / rAvaNa ne rAkSasendra, lakSamaNa ne kSemavada / rAvaNa ne kAmabANa chor3A, lakSmaNa ne rAhu bANa / rAvaNa ne rUkSa bANa chor3A, lakSmaNa bhI, jisakA teja diggajoM ke agra bhAga ko laga rahA hai aisA, agnibANa chodd'aa| pattA-deva-yuddha meM samartha jisa-jisa vidyAzastra se rAvaNa AkramaNa karatA, usake pratipakSIbhUta tathA bhAsvara rUpa usa-usa bANa se lakSmaNa use naSTa kara detaa| (16) taba pralayAgni ke samAna dhaka-dhaka karatA huA lakSmI kA abhimAnI, vidyAdhara rAvaNa kSaNa-kSaNa meM bahurUpiNI vidyA ke sAtha daudd'aa| gajavara-gajavara para, azvavara azvavara para, rathavara rathavara para, naravara narabara para, khecarapravara amara, chatra vimAna yAna dhvaja aura cAmaroM para jA bhidd'e| cAroM ora bhayaMkara yoddhA rAvaNa pala meM jala, thala, mahItala aura nabhatala meM thaa| apane bIsoM hAthoM se astroM ko ghumAtA huA, zivakaNTha aura tamAla ke samAna zarIra vAlA, guMjAphaloM ke samAna aruNa netravAlA, mAro-mAro 2. A serihAsu; T serihesu / (16) 1. AP dhagadhagaMtu / 2. APdegvaNIe / 3. A paurAmari; P paurapabarAmari / 4. P bhIsAmaNu /
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78. 17.3] mahAkA-putphayaMta- diyau mahApurANu 197 guMjApuMjasarisaNayaNAruNu / haNu haNu haNu bhaNaMtu raNadAruNu / aggai pacchai caMcalu dhAva maNahu vi pAsija veeM pAvai / gayakubhayalaI pAyahi pellai jha ti daMta ummUlivi plli| paribhamaMtakarivarakara vaMcai hiskhaI gejjAvaliya NilucaI / 10 sAriu kasamasaMti musumUrai aMtaraseNAsaNiya viyaari| viluliyakaNNacamara acchoDai kaccholaMbiya ghaMTiya toDai / asiNA dAraha mArai mayagala ghivai NahaMgaNi clmuttaahl| pattA-bhImAhavacaMDahiM" davabhuyadaMDahiM trappivi huMkarevi dhrh| kari rohai johai karaNahi mohai dasaNavihiSNu" viNIsaraha / / 16 / / 15 17 duvaI-phoDivi savArasIsakkaI siraI skvygttii|| zidivi pakkharAu haya mArivi pariyANaI vihittaI ch|| gayaNayali laggevi kahakaharavaM hasivi bahurUvigI rAmakesavahaM gaya tasivi / tA' rakkhadhayalakkhaNA gulugulaMtehiM riudujjayA lohdddhmddhiydNtehi| Navajalaharehi va jalalava muyaMtehiM calakaNNatAlehiM suragirimahaMtehiM / kahatA hamA, yuddha meM bhayaMkara rAvaNa caMcala ho Age pIche daur3atA hai| mana se bhI adhika vega se vaha jAtA hai| gajakuMbha-sthaloM ko vaha paira se pela detA hai, zIghra hI hAthI ke dAMtoM ko ukhAr3a detA hai, ghUmate hue karivaroM ko saMDoM se vaMcita karatA hai, grIvA se kSudra ghaMTikA rUpI nakSatroM ko tor3a letA hai| kasamasAte hue gaja-paryANoM ko masala DAlatA hai| senA ke bhItara sthita logoM ko vidIrNa kara detA hai| caMcala karNa rUpI camaroM ko chiTaka detA hai| kacchA (jhUla) se laTakatI huI ghaMTiyoM ko tor3a DAlatA hai| salavAra se hAthiyoM ko vidArita kara mAra DAlatA hai aura muktAphaloM ko AkAza meM bikhera detA hai| ghattA-bhImayuddha meM pracaMDa dRr3ha bhujadaMDoM se cA~pakara aura huMkAra kara vaha hAthI ko pakaitA hai, use rokatA hai, dekhatA hai, Avartana Adi gheSTAoM se use mohita karatA hai aura dAMtoM se vibhakta hone para bhI unameM se nikala AtA hai| (17) azvArohiyoM ke zirastrANoM, siroM aura kavaca sahita zarIroM ko naSTa kara, kavadhoM ko kATakara, azvoM ko Ahata kara, unake paryANakoM ko vibhakta kara detA hai| AkAzatala se lagakara kahakahAkara haMsatA hai| isa prakAra baha aneka rUpoM meM rAma lakSmaNa ko prasta karake calA / taba rAkSasa-dhvajiyoM ke samAna lakSaNavAle, zatru ke lie ajeya ve donoM, jinake dAMta lohe se khUba mar3he hue haiM, jo meghoM ke samAna jalakaNa chor3a rahe haiM, jo caMcala karNatAloM se yukta haiM, jo sumera 5. PA ghAvai / 6. A 'kari vacai / 7. AP. rivkheN| 8. AP ghaMTau / 9. A bhImAha / 10. P vihit| (17) 1. AP toddivi| 2.bihtii| 3. A tArarakSaya :P to raksanayaM / 4. P gliy|
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa "jhaNajhaNiyamaNikiMkiNI sohamANehiM aNavarayakaraDayalaparigaliyavANehi' / sovaNNasArINibaddha, sacidhehi karaNAsiyAgahiyagayaNAhugaMdhehiM / daMtaggabhiNNaggakhaga rahaturaMgeha bevi thiya rAyaNi mAyAmayaM gehiM / tA mukkadahamuhiNa pacchazya hamAya visavisama guruvisaharAyAra NArAya / tappaMjare chUTa' teNArividdavaNu alikasaNu haNavasaNu bIbhavaNu siriramaNu / puNu pahaNAvaraNi maNi vijja saMbharivi saraNiyaru jajjarivi huMkarivi NIsarivi / jA bIru uttharivi capparivi paisarai sa rahaMgu tahiM tAma dharaNIsarI sarai | ghattA -- NavacaMdaNacacci kusumahiM maMciu ramaNArAkiraNohadalu // gaM rAvaNalacchihi kamaladalacchihi karayalAu viDiu kamalu ||17|| 18 dubaI-- rUsaMteNa teNa mahumaNamahAsuhaDe NiloiyaM // taM kuDilayara caDulataDivalayaNihaM gayaNe padhAiyaM // cha // tA diTTha Nahi eMtu sahasati viDaMtu / dhArAkarAle hiM karavAlasUle hiM' / kSasamusalasellehi vAvatyamarahiM / [78. 17. 6 5 parvata kI taraha mahAna haiM, jo jhana jhana karatI huI maNi rUpI kiMkaNiyoM se zobhita haiM, jinake gaMDasthala se anavarata madajala jhura rahA hai, jinake svarNa-paryANoM para UMce dhvaja ba~dhe hue haiM, kAnoM ke kAraNa bhramara jina mahAgajoM se gaMdha grahaNa nahIM kara pA rahe haiM, jinake dA~toM ke agra bhAgoM se vidyAdharoM ke ratha aura azva bhagna haiM, aise mAyAgajoM se AkAza meM sthita ho ge| taba usa rAvaNa dvArA mukta, vizAla viSadhara AkAravAle, viSa se viSama tIra AkAza meM AcchAdita ho gae / usa tIrapaMjara meM zIghra hI jaba zatru kA vidAraka, bhramara kI taraha zyAma, duHkha kA nAza karane vAlA bhayaMkara vIra lakSmaNa, phira apane mana meM praharaNAvaraNI vidyA kA smaraNa kara, zarasamUha ko jarjara kara, huMkAra kara nikalakara uchalakara cApakara praveza karatA hai taba vaha dharaNIzvara rAvaNa ca kA dhyAna karatA hai| ghattA - naya caMdana se cacita, phUloM se aMcita, ratnoM kI ArAoM ke kiraNasamUha ke dala vAlA cakra isa prakAra gira par3A mAno kamaladala ke samAna A~khoM vAlI rAvaNa kI lakSmI ke karatala se kamala gira par3A ho / (18) kruddha hote hue rAvaNa ne use mahAsubhaTa lakSmaNa meM niyojita kiyA / kuTilatara aura caMcala vidyudvalaya ke samAna vaha cakra AkAza meM daur3A / taba vaha AkAza meM AtA huA aura sahasA giratA huA dekhA gayA / dhArAoM se karAla karavAloM aura zUloM, isoM, mUsaloM, seloM bAvalloM aura bhAloM se tathA zatrujanoM ke lie kRtAMta 5. AP vnnurunniy| 6. A aNava rayaparigaliyakaraDayaladANehiM / 7. A daMtarigaNidhiSNaga 18, A dahavaNa / 9. P chaTTu / 10. 4 dhIbhavaNu / (18) 1. A karavAlavAle hi / 2. A musalasalle hi /
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [199 78. 19.1] mahAkara-puSpArvata-viradaya mahApurANa ariNarakaryatehi kaMpahiM koNtehiN| kayakAhaparaveNa gavaeM gvkkhenn| kumueNa kudeNa cardai mhidenn'| sattuhaNabharaheNa NIleNa srhenn| suggIvaNAmeNa haNuveNa rAmeNa / paDikhaliu gau baliu amaratthu saMcaliu / raNasirihi kuMDalu va Navaravihi maMDalu v| jasavallarIdanuva bhuyajuyalataru phalu / mANikkagaNaDiu lakkhaNahu kari cddi| ghattA-jaM cakkasamiddhA kaNheM laDa taM NArau Nahi pacciyau' / ANadarasolliu sirithaNapelliu rAu rAmu romaMciyau || 18 / / 10 19 duvaI-NivaDiya kusumavichi kau kalayalu harisiya urayasuragarA // bhAmidi cakka bhaNija govideM visarisa NisuNi dasasirA ||ch|| saMdaNa turaMga mymuiybhiNg| kari galiyagaMDa meiNi tikhNdd| asi caMdahAsu laMkANi vAsu / sasaharasamANu pupphayavimANu / vaidehi dehi mA khayahu jAhi / kaMpanoM aura koMtoM ke sAtha lakSmaNa kA pakSa lene vAle gavaya, gavAkSa, kumuda, kuMda, candra, mahendra, zatrughna, bharata, saratha, nIla, sugrIva, hanumAn aura rAma ke dvArA vaha cakra pratiskhalita nahIM huA, vaha mur3a gyaa| amarazastra (cakra) cala pdd'aa| raNalakSmI ke kuMDala ke samAna, nava ravimaMDala ke samAna, yazarUpI latAdala ke samAna, bAhuyugala ke taruphala ke samAna, mANikyasamUha se vijar3ita vaha cakra lakSmaNa ke hAtha para car3ha gayA / ghasA-jana cakra kI samRddhi ko lakSmaNa ne dhAraNa kara liyA to AkAza meM nArada nRtya kara uThe / AnaMdarasa se ulita tathA lakSmI ke stanoM se prerita rAjA rAma bhI romAMcita ho utthe| (19) kusumavRSTi hone lgii| kala-kala hone lgaa| nAga, sura aura manuSya harSita hue / cakra ghumAte hue goviMda ne kahA-re dazamukha, yaha vizeSa bAta suna ! syaMdana, turaMga, mada se mudita bhramara jisa para hai aisA galitagaMDa hAtho, trikhaMDa dharatI, candrahAsa kRpANa, laMkA nivAsa, candramA ke samAna puSpaka vimAna aura vaidehI de do, vinAza ko prApta mata hoo, rAma ko saMtuSTa karo, unake caraNoM meM praNAma kro| teja rahita apanI patnI ke sAtha jIvita rho| taba oMTha cAbate 3. A mayadeNa / 4. A aruits this foot. 5.A nnhvddiu| 6. AP cakka 1 7. AA Naghiu / 8. A rAmu raar| 9. AP romaMghiu / (19) 1. PA "muiysiNg| 2. P sshruu|
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200] mahAkavi puSpakamta viracita mahApurANa 178. 19.8 10 tUsabahi rAmu kari' pypnnaamu| jIvahi ateu kNtaasmeu| daTTAhareNa asivarakareNa / asamaMjaseNa amrisvsenn| tA bhaNi teNa nnisiyrdhenn| pAikkataNaya nnimmukkvinny| tumhaI varAya ki majjhu raay| NiyajIvadharaNa suggiivsrnnu| paisarahu jadda bi Nuvvaraha tai vi| vigayAvaleva deva vi adev| bhaDabhiDaNasaMgi mahuM jujjhrNgi| kiM gaNija rAmu tuhuM hiinnthaamu| jajAhi raMka magaMtu lNk| lajjahi Na keva hiya sIya jev| avarAu teva pricttsev'| rAmANiyAu raayaanniyaau| lesamichaleNa nniybhuyblenn.| iya bhaNivi bhImu dullNdhdhaamu| Abaddhako mellaru srohu| AiDDhacAu raayaahiraau| jA ugabhAu vIsaddhagIu / tA takkhaNeNa tahiM lkkhnnenn| NaM khayayayaMgu mukkau rhNgu| Ayau turaMtu dhaaraapurNtu| hue, hAtha meM talavAra lie hue, usa nizAcaradhvajI ne kahA-jo duvinIta mAnavaputra hai kyA baha tumhArA.becArA (rAma) hamArA rAjA hogA? apanA jIvadhAraNa karane vAlA yadi vaha sugrIva kI bhI zaraNa meM jAeM to bhI usakA uddhAra nahIM ho sktaa| deva aura adeva bhI, bhaToM kI jisameM bhir3ata hai, aise yuddharaMga meM ahaMkAra zUnya ho jAte haiM, hInazakti tumheM aura rAma ko maiM kyA gina? re daridra jA-jA, laMkA mAMgate hae to zarma nahIM aatii| re sevA kA parityAga karane vAle, jisa prakAra sItA ko apahRta kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra dUsarI bhI rAniyoM ko maiM apane bhujabala aura chala se grahaNa kruuNgaa| yaha kahakara bhayaMkara, rAjAdhirAja alaMdhyadhAma rAvaNa krodha se bharakara dhanuSa tAnakara una bhAva se zara samUha chor3atA hai| taba usI kSaNa lakSmaNa ne kSayakAla ke sUrya ke samAna cakra chor3a diyaa| dhArAoM se sphurita hotA huA vaha turaMta aayaa| 3. phayapaya / 4. A gau uvvaraha tai vi; PNau ukhuraho tai vi| 5. Padds after this : piNNaTaNAmu, sNgaamkaamu| 6. A tuI diNNadhAmu, 7. A paraciNNaseva / 8. Paab| 9.AP bhaavnaau| 10. AP
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1201 78.20.9] mahAkaha-pupphayaMta viraciyA mahApurANu aritAvaNeNa taM raavnnenn| bhuyakhaliu jai vi bali maDDa tai vi| vacchayAla laggu ko kiraNa bhaggu / Nivasiripamattu paraNArirattu / ghattA-dahavayaNaha kerau duhuI jaNerau tikkhai dhArai salliyauM / / parapariNImaMdira hiyata asuMdara cakka phADivi ghalliyAM / / 19 // 20 duvaI-tA dahabayaNi paDii paDiyaI surakusumaI siri uvidaho / / hau duMduhi gahoru jau ghosiu pasariya dihi suriMdaho ||ch|| / tA suhaDehi dichu raNamahiyalu' vaNaviyanniyaloyijalajaMjalu / bhagga rahaMga rahahi parivAhi ma pagahi vNsvirhiyhiN| cAmara paDiya haMsa NaM mAriya ghuliya joha paDijohaviyAriya / moDiyadaMDaI chattaiMdhavalaI diduI NAi aNAlaI kmlii| chiNNaguNaI mahiluliyaiM cAbaI NaM khalacittaI bhNgurbhaav|| dhammaguNajjhiya suddhii juttA bANa risivva mokkhaM sNpttaa| dANavaMta matthayakhaNaNujjaya' yAvai pisuNa' sarTa Niru dujjy| zatruoM ko satAne vAle rAvaNa ne yadyapi balapUrvaka (pakar3anA cAhA) taba bhI bhujAoM se skhalita hokara usake vakSasthala se jA lgaa| usase kauna bhagna nahIM hotA? rAjyalakSmI se pramatta, parastrI meM anurakta, ghattA-duHkhoM kA janaka, parastriyoM kA ghara svarUpa, tIkhe zalyoM se bhedA gayA, rAvaNa kA asundara citta cakra ne phAr3akara DAla diyA / (20) rAvaNa ke dharatI para par3ate hI lakSmaNa ke sira para divya puSpoM kI vRSTi hone lgii| gaMbhIra duMdubhi baja uThI / jaya ghoSita hone lgii| devendra kA bhAgya prasArita hone lgaa| . usa samaya yoddhAoM ne yuddhabhUmi ko dekhA jo ghAvoM se risate rakta rUpI jala kA tAlAba thaa| rathoM rathikoM, bAMsoM se rahita phaTe hue dhvajAroM ke sAtha cakra bhagna ho ge| cAmara gira gae, mAno haMsa mAre gae / vidArita yoddhA aura pratiyoddhA par3e hue the| TUTe hue daMDoM vAle dhavala chatra aise lagate the mAno vinA mRNAla ke kamala hoN| Dora kaTe dhanuSa dharatI para par3e hue the mAno bhaMgura bhAva vAle duSToM ke citta hoN| dharma guNa se rahita tathA zuddhi se yukta RSi kI taraha bANa makti pA gaye the| aMkuza se yukta gaja aise pratIta hote the, mAno atyanta durjeya duSTa hoM / 10. A valavaMDa; P valiyaMDu / (20) | A raNi mahiyana / 2. AP mokkhu NaM pttaa| 3.A "mNthy'| 4.ApisuNasatthu /
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa kuDila lohaNimmiya paDiaMkusa khaliI viDiyAiM pallANaiM digi franate kaMkAla' makatalaka DisuttaI' pattA - bhaDabhAla viNihiya jAivi" yacamma diTThAtura jaMta toDiyakusa / diI biDiyAI jaMpANadaM / mAsamAsu leMn2aI veyAlaI / diTThaI dasadilAsu pavittaraM / vihiNA lihiyaI acalaI bhaviSvakkharaI // saMdaNarammaha" kAvAliu vAyai varaI ||20|| 21 dubaI - paDivAraNavisANajuyapelliyaghalliyamattavAraNe' // hohI riu maraNu harihRtyeM sIyAkAraNe raNe // cha // [78. 20. 10 17 tahi hitahi vihivicchoiya kAi piu sarasayaNi pasutau kAi ki piliyaM tahiM ruddha khaMDa khaMDa' huu muDa golakkhi u ujjaeNa' paDieNa mahAhavi kA vibhAgai hali jUra' mahu maNu riNihiNiyaNiyapiyathama joiya / diTThau NaM Nalacchihi rasau / diTThau NaM jamasaMkalabaddha | kAi vi pi payakhaMDe lakkhiu' / kavi aMguliyau bhaMjai rAhavi / lakkhaNeNa mahu raMDA lakkhaNu / 15 5 kuTila, loha se nirmita prati-aMkuza tathA tarjaka ( kor3A) tor3akara jAte hue azvoM ko dekhA / palyA skhalita hokara gira pdd'e| jaMpAnoM ko vighaTita hote hue dekhA / rAjAoM ke kapola kaMkAla dikhAI die| mAMsa kA kaura khAte hue betAla dekhe / kaTaka, mukuTa, kuMDala aura kaTisUtra dasoM dizAoM meM bikhare hue dekhe / pattA- vidhAtA ke dvArA likhe gae dekhane meM sundara, carma rahita, bhaToM ke bhAloM para sthita, bhavitavyatA ke acala zreSTha akSara jAkara, kApAlika par3hatA hai / (21) gajoM ke daMtayugala se Ahata aura patita hai mattagaja jisameM aise usa yuddha meM, sItA ke kAraNa lakSmaNa ke hAthoM zatruoM kI mRtyu ho gaI / vahA~ bhramaNa karatI huI gRhiNiyA~ vidhAtA ke dvArA viyukta apane-apane priyatamoM ko dekhane lgiiN| kisI ne priya ko zarazaiyA para sote hue isa prakAra dekhA mAno, vaha yuddha - lakSmI meM anurakta ho / kisI ne kaTe hue AMtrajAla se ruddha priya ko isa prakAra dekhA mAno yama kI sAMkaloM se baMdhA huA ho| kisI ke dvArA khaMDa-khaMDa huA, marA huA aura nahIM pahicAnA gayA priya par3e hue sarala pAkhaMDa ke dvArA mahAyuddha meM pahicAnA gyaa| koI priya kI aMgUThI ko tor3atI hai| koI kahatI hai - he sakhI, merA mana ( yaha dekhakara ) pIr3ita hotA hai ki mujhe lakSmaNa dvArA vaidhavya ke lakSaNa 5. A vihliyaa| 6. A "kavAla / 7. AP kuMDala | 8. P bhddsaal| 9. A joivi / 10. AP daMsaNarammaI / ( 21 ) 1. A pelsivi / 2. P hriayeN| 3 AP sarasayaNai suttara 14 P khNddkhNdd| 5. P lavikhayau / 6. A ujjue| 7. A raI /
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 15 78. 22. 8] mAnAradamayaMta-visApaDa mahApurANa 1203 pAyaDiyau evahiM ki kijjai vara NiyaNAheM samauM marijjai / kA vi bhaNai NiNiyaha Na yANiya pahuNA gottamAri kahiM ANiya / DajmausIya suvippiyagAriNi khaladaiveM saMjoiya vairiNi / kA vi bhaNai uThadhasi piu mella hi raMbhi tilottami ki pi ma bollahi / kaNNAvaru ihu NAhu mahArau atthakkaikiha hoi tuhaaru| kAsu vi sivapayagamaNaviseseM samaradikkha dakkhAliya soseN| pattA-tA tahi maMdopari devi kisoyari thaNa aMsuyadhArahi dhuvai / / NivaDiya guNajalasari khagaparamesari hA hA piya bhaNaMti ruyi||2|| 22 dubaI-hA kelAsaselasaMcAlaNa hA dujjayaparakkamA || hA hA amarasamaraDiDimahara hA riNArivikkamA / / / / hA bhattAra hAra maNaraMjaNa' hA bhAlayalatilaya nnynnNjnn| hA muhasararuharasarayamahuyara hA ramaNIyaNaNilaya maNohara / hA sahana surahiyasirasehara hA riuramaNIkarakaMkaNahara / hA thaNakalasavihUsaNapallava hA hA hiyayahAri NiccaM Nava / hA karaphaMsajaNi yaromaMcuya 'AliMgaNakIlAbhUsiyabhuya / pesalavayaNavihiyasaMbhAsaNa' hA mANasiNimANabiNAsaNa / pragaTa kie ge| acchA hai, isa samaya priya svAmI ke sAtha marA jaae| koI kahatI hai-maiM apanI niyati nahIM jAnatI, priya yaha gotramAri kahA~ se le aaye| atyanta barA karane vAlI sItA devI meM Aga lage, duSTa vidhAtA ne usa vairina kA saMyoga karAyA / koI kahatI hai-he priya, urvazI ko chor3a do, raMbhA aura tilottamA ke viSaya meM bhI kucha mata bolo| kanyA kA vara, yaha merA svAmI hai, isa samaya yaha tumhArA kaise ho sakatA hai ? zivapadagamana vizeSa (zivA ke para ke gamana vizeSa, mokSa pada para gamana vizeSa vAle) sira ke dvArA kisI kI samara dIkSA dikhAI jA rahI thii| - ghattA-usa avasara para vahA~ kRzodarI devI maMdodarI apane stanoM ko azrudhArA se dhotI hai| girI huI guNajala rUpI nadI vaha vidyAdhara paramezvarI hA priya hA priya kaha kara ro uThatI hai| (22) hA, kailAza parvata kA saMcAlana karane vAle, hA siMha ke samAna parAkramavAle, hA svAmI, hA suMdara manaraMjana, hA bhAlatala ke tilaka, A~khoM ke aMjana, hA sukha rUpI kamala ke gunagunAte bhramara, hA sundara ramaNIjanoM ke ghara, hA subhaga surabhita zirazekhara, hA zatrustriyoM ke kaMgana kA haraNa karane vAle, hA stanarUpI kalaza ke alaMkaraNa pallava, hA hA hRdaya haraNa karane vAle nitya nava, hA karasparza se romAMca utpanna karane vAle, hA AliMgana kI krIr3A se bhUSitabAhu, hA hA kuzala vacanoM se saMbhASaNa karane vAle aura manasviniyoM ke mAna kA vinAza karane vAle, hA paMcendriya 8. A phu| 9. A acchA kaha thi; P athakae kiha / (22) 1. P jnnrNjnn| 2. A bahasaraha) 3. AP ramaNImaNadeg 4. A haalignn| 5. AP vihiyvpnn|
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [78.22.9 hA paMceMdiyavisayasuhAvaha hA piya puuriysynnmnnorh| hA laMkAhiva kheparasAmiya deva gaMdhamAyaNagirigAmiya / hA maMdarakaMdarakayamaMdira divvpomsrpomiNdidir"| paI viNu joga dasAsa jI jijjai taM paradukkhasamUha sahijjai / hA piyayama bhaNaMtu soyAuru / kaMdai Niravasesu aMteuru / dhattA-tA NiyakulabhUsaNu Dhukku vihIsaNu tahiM takkhaNi subisnnnnmi| jagakANaNamANaNu bhaDapaMcANaNu jahi NivaDiu laMkAhivai / / 22 // 15 23 duvaI-appau rayaNakiraNa viSphuriyai churiyai haNai jaavhiN|| " jIviu viddavaMtu kayasaMtihiM maMtihi dhariu tAvahiM ||ch|| hA hA kayauM kAmu maiM bhIsaNu NiyataNu pahaNivi ruyai vihiisnnu| ajju sarAsai satthu Na suyarai ajju kitti dasa disahi Na viyarai / jayasiri patta ajju vihvattaNu mayau ajju pahu sattipavattaNu / ajju iMdu bhayavasahu ma gacchau ajju caMdu sahu~ katii acchau / ajju tizvu Nahi tavau diNesaru ajju suyau Niccitu phaNIsaru / ajju jalaNu jAlau vitthArau vaivasu ajju saicchaI maar| Neriu ajju richu AvAhana dikkariulu mA kAsu vi bIhaDa / viSayoM ke lie sukhAvaha, hA priya svajanoM kA manoratha pUrA karane vAle, hA lakAnareza, vidyAdharoM ke svAmI, hA gaMdhamadana parvatagAmI deva, hA maMdarAcala kI kaMdarA meM gRha banAnevAle, hA divya pama sarovara kI papinI ke bhramara dazamukha, yadi tumhAre binA jaga meM jiyA jAtA hai to parama duHkha samUha ko sahana karanA hai| hA priyatama kahatA huA zoka se vyAkula samUcA antaHpura kraMdana karatA hai| ghattA- itane meM viSaNNamati, apane kula kA AbhUSaNa vibhISaNa tatkAla vahAM pahuMcA ki jahA~ manuSya rUpI mAnasa kA mAnya bhadasiMha laMkArAja par3A huA thaa| 23 ratnakiraNoM se camakatI huI churI se jaba taka vaha apane ko mAratA hai, taba taka jIvana kA nAza karane meM tatpara use zAMti sthApita karanevAle maMtriyoM ne pakar3a liyaa| apane zarIra ko pITate hae vibhISaNa rotA hai-maiMne atyanta burA karma kiyaa| Aja sarasvatI zAstra kI yAda nahIM karatI, Aja kIrti dasoM dizAoM meM vicaraNa nahIM karatI, vijayazrI Aja vaidhavya ko prApta ho gii| zakti kA pravartana karane vAlA svAmI Aja calA gyaa| Aja indra bhaya ko prApta na ho, Aja candramA apanI kAMti ke sAtha rahe, Aja sUrya AkAza meM khUba tape, Aja nAgarAja khUba soe, Aja Aga jvAlA kA vistAra kre| yama Aja svecchA se logoM ko maare| naiRtya Aja rocha para sabArI kre| diggaja kula aba kisI se na Dare / Aja varuNa apanI prazaMsA kara le| Aja pavana 6.A pomdivir| (23) 1.A viriyA / 2. AP ajju patta / 3. A jAlAvisthArau /
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [205 10 78. 24. 10] mahAkA-puSphapaMta-viraiyau mahApurANu ajju varuNu appANu pasaMsau ajju bAu uvavaNaiM visau / ajju kuberu kosu mA Dhobau ajju kAmu appANauM jovau / bhAyara par3a gai NArayaThANahu' ajju Nayari Nadau IsANahu / ghattA-paI mui dharaNIsara khagaparamesara suravara jayaduMduhi rasau / / tRya rAhavacaMdahu sya govidahu ajju NiraMkusa' uri vasau / / 23 / / duvaI-ajju milaMtu maccha maMdAiNi vahau ssNkpNdduraa|| paI mui kheyariMda kaha' hosai sA nnvghusinnpiNjraa||ch|| NajapA sAja gAyihi paNa hinahina pariyaNadihi / rAmu Na kuddha kuddha jagabhakkhau lakkhaNu Na bhiDiu bhiDiu kulkkhu| cakku Na mukku mukku jamasAsaNu taM Nau laggau laggu huyAsaNu / vanchu Na bhiSNu bhiSaNu dharaNIyalu ruhiru Na galiu galiu sajjaNabalu / tuhaM Nau paDiu paDiu kAmiNigaNu tuhaM Na muo si muu vihliyjnnu| ceTTaNa bhagga bhagga laMkAri diTThi Na suNNa muNNa maMdoyari / hA bhAyara kiNa kina NivAriu ki maI taNa vayaNa avheriu| lakkhaNa rAma kAI Nau maNNiya kiM suggIva haNuva avgnniy| upavanoM kA dhvaMsa kara le / Aja kubera koza ko dhAraNa kre| Aja kAma apane ko dekha le| he bhAI, tumhAre naraka-sthAna para jAne para IzAna Aja nagara meM Ananda manA le | pattA he dharaNIzvara vidyAdharezvara, tumhAre marane para devavara apanI jaya DugaDugI bajA leM / strI (sItA) rAghavacandra ke aura lakSmI lakSmaNa ke ura meM nivAsa kara leN| 10 Aja matsyoM se milatI huI gaMgA nadI candramA kI taraha sapheda hokara bahe / vaha tumhAre binA he khecarendra, nava-kezara se piMjarita kaise hogI? vaha nArada nahIM AyA, nAza kA vidhAtA AyA thaa| sItA kA apaharaNa nahIM kiyA gayA, parijanoM ke bhAgya kA apaharaNa kiyA gyaa| rAma kruddha nahIM hue, jaga-bhakSaka kruddha hue| lakSmaNa nahIM lar3A, kUla-kSaya hI ldd'aa| cakra nahIM chor3A gayA, yama-zAsana hI chor3A gayA / vaha nahIM lagA varan hatAzana hI lgaa| bhAI bhanna nahIM huA, dharaNItala bhagna ho gyaa| rakta nahIM galA, sajjana-bala gala gayA / tuma nahIM gire, kAminIjana girA / tuma nahIM mare, samasta dikalita jana mara gyaa| tumhArI ceSTA bhagna nahIM huI, laMkApurI bhagna ho gii| dRSTi sUnI nahIM huI, maMdodarI sUnI ho gii| hai bhAI, tumane mere manA kie hue ko kyoM nahIM mAnA ? tumane mere vacanoM kI avahelanA kyoM kI? tumane rAma aura lakSmaNa ko kyoM nahIM mAnA ? tumane sugrIva aura hanumAn kA apamAna kyoM kiyA? 4.A vihajau / 5. A NArayagamaNahu / 6. A survh| 7. AP tiya / 8. AP siya 9.A girakusi / (24) 1.A kahi / 2. A Au nnaad| 3.A Nihita /
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2061 mahAkavi puSpabanta viracita mahApurANa [78.24.11 dujjasakAriNi NayaguNavaMtaha kiMNa diNNa paNaiNi magaMtahaM / kiha kulisu ni ghuNehi vicchiNNauM tujha vi maraNu keva sNpnnnnuN| hA pahaM viNu maI kAiM jiyateM hA ha kavaliu ki Na kyNteN| dhattA-kAyara mabhI sAva abhau parosivi vijayasaMkhu pUrivi lahu / / tAmAyau lakSaNu rAu viyakkhaNu suggIuvi haNueNNa sahu~ / / 2411 15 25 duvaI-bhAsiu rAhaveNa dahamuha tuI soyahi ki bihiisnnaa|| mAsu khagiMdavaMdavaMdAraya viraiyapAyapesaNA' ||ch|| vilasiyacaMdasuraNavakhattai eyaha ko samANu bhuyaNattai / ekku ji Navara dAsu damiyArihi jaM ahilAsu gayau pariNArihi / jaI Na vi kiu jiNadhammuvaesaNu vArivi karuNa ruvaMtu vihIsaNu / rAmAeseM jagakaMpAvaNu uhi jahiM uccAiu raavnnu| hoi suriMdu vi gayaguNasArau parayAreNa savvu lahuyArau / kaMcaNamai vimANi saMNihiyau peyabhUsaNAyAru vi vihiyau / uuibhaya kAlikhaMbha suhasuMbhaiNaM masANagharakaraNAraMbhai / nyAya guNa se ucita mAMgate hue bhI unheM apayaza karane vAlI praNayinI (sItA) kyoM nahIM dI? kyA vadha bhI dhanoM se kSaya ko prApta hotA hai ? tumhArA bhI maraNa kisa prakAra ho gayA ? hA tumhAre binA mere jIvita rahane se kyA ! hA mujhe kRtAMta ne kavalita kyoM nahIM kara liyA? pattA-kAtaroM ko abhaya bacana dekara, abhaya kI ghoSaNA kara zIghra vijaya zaMkha bajAkara taba taka rAjA lakSmaNa aura vicakSaNa sugrIva bhI hanumAna ke sAtha A gye| (25) rAdhava ne kahA- he vibhISaNa, tuma usa rAvaNa ke lie aphasosa kyoM karate ho, jisakI khagendracUda rUpI cAraNa caraNasevA karate rahe haiN| candra, sUrya aura nakSatroM se vilasita isa bhuvanatraya meM isake samAna kauna hai ? zatruoM kA damana karane vAle usakA ekamAtra doSa hai (aura vaha yaha) ki usakI icchA parastrI meM huI aura usane jinadharma ke upadeza ko nahIM maanaa| isa prakAra karuNa vilApa karate hue vibhISaNa ko manAkara, rAma ke Adeza se vizva ko kaipAne vAle rAvaNa ko cAra logoM ne uThA liyaa| cAhe guNagaNa se zreSTha surendra hI kyoM na ho, parastrI ke kAraNa sabako halakA honA par3atA hai| use svarNamaya vimAna meM rakhA gyaa| usake zava kA zRMgArAcAra kiyA gyaa| kele ke khambhe uThA lie ge| sukha kA nAza karane vAle maraghaTa-gRha kA nirmANa prArambha huaa| usake Upara varNa vicitra duHkharUpI latA ke 4.ANiya 15.AP kema mrnn| 6. P rAm / (25) 1. A .virjhyaanninycpesnnaa| 2. A jehi Na kiu; P bA hi kiu / 3. AP kaluNa / 4,A hlubhaaru|
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78. 26.8] mahAkai pupphavaMta-virahamata mahApurAna dhariyaI uppara vaNNavicittaiM pavilaMbiyau paDAyau dIhau pasariya caMdovaya NaM khalayaNa' bAsaliladhArahiM varasaMti va ttA - havaM kaTThe ghaDiyau cammeM maDhiyau parakaratADaNu jaM sahami / " evaM sujuttaraM paDaheM vuttaraM taM dasAsu mahivai mahami ||25| 1 dukkhavellipasAI va chata / NAvara soyamahAtarusAhau / thiya baMdhava kAlA NaM NavadhaNa / turahaM dahabhiNNA rasaMti va / 26 dubaI emahiM teNa mukku kiM vajjami vajjami paraNaridahaM / khaNarAmacaMdaggIvahaM NIla mahiMdakuMdahaM // chA / rattaNaM virahagge tattau bahu kAlAu turuturiyau bhai saMkhu aNA Na NIvami vaMsu bhaNai hajaM kANaNi paisabhi Dajha maddalu kUreM gajjai kalahaM majjhiNivesiu uttamu NaM syaMti vityAriyavattau / sadda muyaMti jIu NaM turiyau / parasAsAUrija' kiM jIvami / chiddavaMtu mui sAmiNa virasami / pahumaraNi va bhoyaNi u lajjai / parakala ttaharaNe NAsiu kamu / 5. A yujjaNa / 6. A rta eu Na jutta [207 10 13 pattoM ke samAna chatra rakha die ge| lambI patAkAe~ laTakA dI gii| jaise ve lokarUpI mahAvRkSa kI zAkhAe~ hoN| caMdovA duSTajanoM kI taraha phailA diyA gyaa| baMdhujana isa prakAra sthita the, mAno vASpajala ( azru ) dhArAoM se barasate hue kAle navaghana hoM / duHkha se Ahata ke samAna turya baja rahe the / 5 ghattA -- kATha kA banA tathA camar3e se mar3hA gayA meM jo dUsaroM ke hAtha kA tAr3ana sahatA hU~, yaha ThIka nahIM hai - mAno yaha paTaI ne kahA, maiM rAvaNa mahIpati kI pUjA karatA hU~ / ( 26 ) 1.P kie| 2. Pomits vajjami / 3. P " sAsAkari / (26) isa samaya maiM usake dvArA chor3a diyA gayA hU~, aba kyA bajUM ? maiM zatru rAjAoM lakSmaNa, rAmacandra, sugrIva, nIla, mahendra aura kuMda ko chor3a detA hU~ / vaha lAla thA, mAno virahAgni se saMtapta ho| mAno apanA mu~ha phailAkara ro rahA ho / bahuta se vAdya turatura chor3ate haiM, mAno jaldI-jaldI apane prANa chor3a rahe hoN| zaMkha kahatA hai ki maiM anAtha jIvita nahIM rhuuNgaa| dUsare ke prazvAsoM se anUrita hokara kyA jIvita rahU~ ? baMza (bA~surI) kahatI hai ki maiM kAnana meM praveza kruuNgii| chidroM sahita hote hue bhI, maiM svAmI ke marane para nahIM bajUMgI ! mardana ( mRdaMga ) meM Aga lage, yaha duSTatA se garajatA hai| svAmI ke marane para bhI bhojana se lata nahIM hotaa| usa zreSTha ko lakar3iyoM ke bIca rakha diyA gayA / parastrI ke haraNa se usakA kuladruma naSTa ho gyaa| Aga de dI gii| jvAlAoM se agni Ter3hI jAtI hai, mAno
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208] mahAkavi puSpada viracita mahApurANa diNu huyA sihAliu kai paNa kaDhijjara laggau efeodehu chivahUM NaM saMkai / pahuupari caDaMtu NaM bhaggaja / dhattA - jo sImAsAveM' niyamaNakoveM dUsaviraheM jAliyau // sorAu huyA pepalAseM jAlakarageM lAliyara || 2611 27 tAsu sarIru teNa uvajIviu jaM jAbhuvi taM tAsu ji chajjai hAivisayahiM diSNauM pANiuM etyaMtara asoyavaNi paisivi aMgaNa lIla vihI sahi paNavivi jaNavasuMdharidhI yahi ANiya miliya' devi balahaddachu hemasiddhi gAva rasasiddhahu dubaI - ANidi bhukha paricUDAmAMga sajyaM samugAo // tahu sattacci sattadhAUharu jhatti dhaga tti lagAo // cha // bairiviDaNukAleM laddhau tihuyaNakaMTaja jalaNeM khaddhau || to viNa poriseNa jagu dIviu / karavaraNi kiM uru jujjai / dutthi baMdhuvidu saMmANiu / rAmAe devi pasaMsidi / aMjaNeya kiNaresihi / kesa vijau samAsiu sIyahi / amarataraMgiNa NAi sasuddahu / kevalaNAriddhi NaM buddhahu / 7B. 26.9 10 5 10 rAvaNa ke zarIra ko chUne meM sakucAtI hai, mAno pavana ke dvArA vaha khIMcI jAne lagI, mAno prabhu (rAvaNa) ke Upara car3hatI huI naSTa ho gayI / yattA - sItA ke zApa apane mana ke kopa aura asahya viraha se jo jalA diyA gayA yA vaha rAjA (rAvaNa) preta mAMsa khAnevAle anala ke dvArA jvAlA rUpI karAya se chU liyA gyaa| (27) yaha jAnakara ki narendra-cUr3AmaNi (rAvaNa) mara cukA hai, samasta zarIra se nikalatI huI sAta dhAtuoM kA haraNa karanevAlI Aga use zIghra hI dhak karake laga gaI / zatruoM ke vighaTana karanevAle ko kAla ne le liyaa| tribhuvana ke kaMTaka ko Aga ne khA liyaa| usake zarIra ko usI ne Azraya diyA, phira bhI pauruSa se vizva Alokita nahIM huA / jisakA jo hai usako vahI zobhA detA hai| gaira ke paira meM kyA ghuMgharU bAMdhA jAtA hai ? snAna kara svajanoM ne pAnI diyA aura duHsthita baMdhujanoM ko samAzvasta kiyaa| isI bIca azoka vana meM praveza kara rAma ke Adeza se devI kI prazaMsA kara aMga, aMgada, nala, nIla, vibhISaNa, hanumAn aura sugrIva ne praNAma kara janaka aura vasuMdharA kI beTI sItA ko saMkSepa meM rAma kI vijaya ko batAyA aura ve use le aae| devI balabhadra se milI jaise gaMgA nadI samudra se milI ho, jaise hemasiddhi rasasiddhi se milI ho, kevalajJAna siddhi mAno paMDita ko milI ho, paramArtha ko jAnane vAle 4. A somAsoeM 5. AP taadiyu| 6. AP karahiM jAliyaDa T sAliDa spRSTaH / ( 27 ) 1. AP smgaao| 2. P deg dhAhuharu / 3 A to uNa 4. A bNdhuvntu| 5. AP vividhapuresahi / 6. AP dekhi miliya /
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78. 28.8] mahAkA-puskayaMta-virahayau mahApurANa [209 divyavANi jANiyaparamatyahu' varakaimai NaM paMDiyasatthahu / cittabuddhi NaM cArumuNidahu NaM saMpuNNakati chnnyNdhu| NaM varamokkhalacchi arahatahu bahuguNasaMpaya NaM guNavaMtahu / pattA--jaM diThTha samAhau Niyapai rAhau taM sIyahi taNukaMcuiu / / 15 pulaeNa visaTTau uddha ji phuTTau pisuNu va sapakhaMDaI gayau / / 27 / 28 duvaI-toraNavivihadArapAyAragharAvalisiharasohie // ____ arivarapuri paiTTa harihalahara dhayamAlApasAhie ||ch|| maMdoyari ruyaMti sAhArivi iMdai soyavisaMThulu' dhiiridi| baMdhava sayaNa sayala hakArivi NAya raNarahaM saMka nniisaarivi| maMti mahaMtamaMti saMcArivi vigghakAri sayala' vinniisaarivi| paDhamajiNAhiseu Nivattivi homa vivihadANAI vttivi| sattu mittu majjhatthu vi citivi samai savvasAmaMta nniyNtivi| avaNidaviNapuralohu vivajjivi gaha baMbhaNa Nemittiya pujjivi / ko divyavANI milI ho, mAno paMDita samUha ko zreSTha kavimati milI ho| bhavya muniyoM ko mAno cittazuddhi milI ho / mAno pUrNa candra ko sampUrNa kAnti milI ho / mAno arahaMta ko carama mokSa lakSmI milI ho / mAno guNavAn ko bahuguNa saMpatti milI ho| ghattA-jaba apane pati rAghava ko lakSmaNa ke sAtha dekhA to sItA kI deha para kaMcakI pulaka se vikasita hokara Upara-Upara phaTa gayo aura duSTa kI taraha saiMkar3oM khaNDoM meM vibhakta ho gyii| (28) jo toraNoM, vividha dvAroM, prAkAroM aura gRhAvaliyoM kI zikharoM se zobhita hai, dhvajamAlAoM se prasArita aisI laMkAnagarI meM rAma aura lakSmaNa ne praveza kiyaa| rotI huI maMdodarI ko DhADhasa ba~dhAkara zoka se asta-vyasta indrajIta ko dhIrana dekara, samasta svajanoM aura bAMdhavoM ko bulAkara, nAgara-naroM kI zaMkA dUra kara, choTe-bar3e maMtriyoM se maMtraNA kara, samasta vidhna karanevAloM ko nikAla bAhara kara, sabase pahile jinendra kA abhiSeka kara, homa aura vividha dAnoM kA saMpAdana kara, zatru aura mitra meM madhyasthatA ke bhAva kA vicAra kara, samasta sAmantoM ko apane mata meM niyantrita kara, dharatI, vana aura pura loka ko chor3akara, graha, brAhmaNoM aura naimittikoM kI pUjA kara, pravara puruSoM ke parihAsa kI icchA kara, dharma kA pAlana 7. APNaM jagaparama 18. A NaM tillokkalanchi / (28) 1. P bhoyavisaMThalu 1 2.AP vaarivi| 3. AP vigyakAriNIsesa nnivaarivi| 4.A aNi daviNu puralohaH avaNidaviNaparalohu /
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210] mahAkavi paMSpavanta viracita mahApurANa pavarapurisaparihAsa samIhivi loyadiNahimaicchikA meM pAlivim adhamma bIhiSi / rAmArAmeM rAeM rAmeM / ghattA- - pavimagaliyaMbhahi kaMcaNakuMbhahiM hANivi paTTabaMdhu vihiu // raNi mArivi rAvaNa bhuvaNabhayAvaNu rajji vihIsaNu saMNihiu ||28|| 29 duvaI - isa ko karacha bhiDai' vi bhaDagoMdala bhuvaNaMgaNamarAvaNaM // chajjai ema kAsu vivahaha vi suhipaDivaNNapAlarNa // cha // mellivi pacabhu kAsu suyaNattaNu / taM paNigaNakulupIvaraNu / AI upapaI dubicitaI / tAI jijAuhANanRvadhiiM' / te hayavara te gayavara rahavara / te cAmIyarabhariya mahANihi / dahamuhANujAya ji samappivi / lakkhaNarAmahiM diSNu payANajaM / eha rUDhi ehauM garuyattaNu ko desu so taM puru pariyaNu tAI AyavattaI I tAI vaNAI amaratarugaMdhaI te asikara dukkarakara kiMkara laMkAdIu taM jiso jalaNihi hila hiyavas aNu va viyampiyi sAhaNi tijagajayANauM [78. 28.9 5 purieiseppaNuM lavaNarAmeM / 6. P vhAvivi / 10 5 kara, adharma se Darakara, jinhoMne lokahita aura dInahita ke anukUla kAma kiyA hai, tathA striyoM ke lie ramaNIya rAjA rAma ne, ( 29 ) 1.AP bhiDevi bhaGa : 2. AP "jivadeg / 10 pattA - jinase pavitra jala gira rahA hai, aise svarNa kalazoM se snAna karAkara, paTTa bAMdha diyaa| yuddha meM bhuvana bhayaMkara rAvaNa ko mArakara rAjya para vibhISaNa ko pratiSThita kara diyA / (29) aisA aura kauna hai jo yoddhAoM ke kolAhala meM lar3atA hai aura vizva ke prAMgaNa ko rAvaNa rahita karatA hai ! aisA aura kise zobhA detA hai jo sajjanoM ko die gae vacana kA pratipAlana karatA hai ! yaha prasiddhi, yaha gurutA aura sujanatA rAma ko chor3akara aura kisake pAsa hai ? vaha koSa, deza, vaha parijana aura pura, sthUla stanoMvAlA vaha vaizyAkula, ve Atapatra aura bAleM, suvicitra yAna aura jaMpAna, kalpavRkSoM se sugaMdhita vana aura rAkSasakula ke ve nRpacitra, talavAra hAtha meM liye hue kaThorakara ve anucara, ve azvavara, gajavara aura rathavara, vahI laMkAdvIpa aura vahI samudra, svarNoM se bharI huI ve mahAnidhiyoM, ina sabako apane mana meM tRNa ke samAna samajhakara tathA dazamukha ke choTe bhAI ko dekara dharatI kI siddhi ke lie rAma aura lakSmaNa ne tInoM lokoM ko jItane vAlA prasthAna kiyA /
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [211 78.29. 12] mahAkai-pupaphayaMta-viraiyaDa mahApurANu pattA-te rAmajaNaddaNa daNuyavimaddaNa paribhamaMti bhuvnnyli|| AvAhiyacala raha NAvai sabharaha pupphayaMta gayaNayalai / / 2911 iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhayabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkave rAvaNaNihaNaNaM' vihIsaNapaTTabaMdho NAma aTThahattarimo pariccheo samatto // 78 / / pattA-rAkSasoM kA dalana karanevAle ve rAma aura lakSmaNa bhuvanatala meM paribhramaNa karate haiM, jinhoMne naMga dacoM ko rahA hai aina-dAmo sUrya, cama, dAtoM sahita, AkAzatala meM cala rahe hoN| mesaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkaSi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA rAvaNa-nidhana evaM vibhISaNa paTTabaMdha nAma kA aThahattaravAM pariccheda samApta huaa| 3.A degNiggahaNaM / 4. AP degpaTTagaMdhaNaM /
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekkUNAsImosaM dhi Nigini bhImaNi pujA gyaa| mahi hiMDaMtu pahu pIThairi' rAmu saMpattau ||dhr vrkH| giri sohai hariNA bhau jaNaMtu giri sohaI mattamaUraNAu giri sohai varavaNavAraNehi giri sohai uDDiyavANarehi giri sohai NavabANAsaNehi tahiM pudakoDisila diTu tehi maMtihi pautu bho' dhammarAsi evahiM jA lakkhaNu bhuyahi dharai pahu sohai hariNA mahi jinnNtu| pahu sohadda nnaaymuurnnaau| pahu sohai vAriNivAraNehi / pahu sohi khgdhyvaannrehi| pahu sohai bhddbaannaasnnehiN| pujjiya baMdiya hrihlhrehi| uddhariya tiviThe eha Asi / to deva tikhaMDadharatti hri|| unyAsIvI saMdhi yuddha meM bhayaMkara durjeya aura madamatta rAvaNa kA vadha kara, dharatI para bhramaNa karate hue prabhu rAma pIThagiri para phuNce| giri siMha se bhaya utpanna karatA huA zobhita hai, rAma hari (lakSmaNa) ke dvArA dharatI jItate hue zobhita haiN| giri mayUra aura nAgoM se zobhita hai, prabhu (rAma) kinnaroM kI sukhyAta hRdayadhvani se zobhita haiN| giri uttama vanagajoM se zobhita hai, prabhu chatroM (vAri nivAraNoM) se zobhita haiN| giri uchalate hue bAnaroM se zobhita hai, prabhu vidyAdharoM tathA vAnaradhvajoM se zobhita haiN| giri bANa aura Asana vRkSoM se zobhita hai, prabhu (rAma) yoddhAoM aura dhanuSoM se zobhita haiN| vahAM unhoMne eka pUrvakoTi zilA ko dekhaa| rAma aura lakSmaNa ne usakI vaMdanA aura pUjA kii| maMtriyoM ne kahA-he dharmarAzi, yaha zilA tripRSTha ke dvArA uThAI gaI thii| yadi lakSmaNa ise apanI bhujAoM se uThAtA hai, to he deva, yaha tIna khaNDa dharatI kA haraNa karane (1) P pIpalahari / 2. A uTTiya3. AP silakoDipuJca tahi didrutehiM / 4. P omits hri| 5.ANa dhmmraasi|
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [213 79.2, 10] mahAkA-puSphayaMta-virAja mahApurANa taM NimuNivi pabhaNai rAmu eva ajju vi tumhaha maNi bhaMti kev| jAMba vi raNi Niddaliyau dasAsu jAva vi siri digNa vihIsaNAsu / tAMva pi tumhahaM saMdehabuddhi lai kijjai savvahaM hiyysuddhi| dhattA-jo atulaI tulai balavaMta vi riu viNivAyai / / so hari kuladhavalu sila eha ki Na uccAyai / / 1 / / daDhakadiNathoradIharakarAsu visivi rAmeM lacchIharAsa tA bhAivayaNatosiyamaNeNa paviulabhupacAliya NaM dharitti gaM rAmahu kerI vimala kitti dosaMti loyaNayaNahaM suhAi upari sIrihi kasaNAyavattu sohai silaggu kaNheNa dharilaM uyayammi aruNakiraNohataMbu vIrehiM vi mukkaDa sIhaNAu dahavayaNavAlijIviyaharAsu / Apasa diNNu NiyabaMdhavAsu / uccAiya sila laha lakkhaNeNa / NAvai tikhaMDamahirAyavikti / NaM Niru asjjhsaahnnsmitti'| bhadiyabhuyadaMDuddhariu NAi / NaM jayajasavellihi' taNa pattu / bahupomarAyakarajAlaphuriuM / uyayAcalabhANuhi NAi biNbu| sauNaMdau NAmeM jakkhu aau| 10 vAlA hogaa| yaha sunakara rAma isa prakAra kahate haiM-kyA Aja bhI Apa logoM ke mana meM bhrAnti hai ! jaba usane yuddha meM rAvaNa kA nirdalana kiyA, jabaki vibhISaNa ko lakSmI pradAna kI gaI, taba bhI tuma logoM meM sandeha buddhi hai ! lo Apa loga apane mana kI zuddhi kara leN| pattA-jo atuloM ko taula letA hai, jo balavAn zatru ko bhI mAra girAtA hai aisA vaha zreSTha nArAyaNa lakSmaNa kyA yaha zilA nahIM uThA sakatA? |1|| dRr3ha, kaThina, sthUla aura dIrgha hAthoMvAle, rAvaNa aura vAli ke jIvana kA apaharaNa karane vAle, lakSmI ko dhAraNa karanevAle apane bhAI lakSmaNa ko rAma ne Adeza diyaa| taba apane bhAI ke vacana se saMtuSTa mana hokara lakSmaNa ne usa zilA ko uThA liyA, mAno vaha vizAla bhujAoM se cAlita dharatI ho, mAno trikhaNDa mahIrAja kI vRtti ho, mAno rAma kI vimalakIti ho, mAno atyanta asAdhya sAdhana kA paramotkarSa ho| logoM ke netroM ko aisI dikhAI detI thI jaise viSNu dvArA bAhudaNDa se uddhRta, balabhadra ke Upara kRSNa-Atapatra (chatra) zobhita ho / mAno jaya aura yaza rUpI latA kA patra ho| aneka padmarAga maNiyoM ke kiraNajAla se spharita lakSmaNa ke dvArA uThAyA gayA zilAgra aisA zobhita hotA thA, mAno udayAcala ke sUrya kA aruNa-kiraNa-samUha se Arakta bimba ho| vahA~ vIroM ne siMhanAda kiyA, vahA~ saunanda nAma kA yakSa aayaa| usane cakravartI ke 6. AP puNaravi siri| (2) 1. A rAmu / 2. P gharatti / 3. AP savitti / 4. A jasajaya' / 5. AP jAlajaji /
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 [79. 2. 11 mahAkavi puSpakSamsa viracita mahApurANa cakkihi paya vaMdivi vairitAsi teM diNNu tAsu sauNaMdayAsi / pattA-lakkhaNakayathuihi garadevahiM kaNhu putt| sajalahemagha'haM achuttarasahaseM sittau / / 3 // saMcaliu rAjA aritimiramANu aNugaMga puNu vi diNNauM pyaann| kallolaluliyamasasunAra diyahiM tu sursrisaaeN| hayagayavarakhaMdhAiNNajoha thiu kANaNi balu duusohsohu| hariNA rahu vAhiu jalahiNIri paayaalmuulpuurnnghiiri|| dhaNuguNavimukku saru suddhivaMtu saMprAyau' mAgahu paya NavaMtu / teM devahu dANavamahaNAsu dipaNau ahiseu japaNAsu / kuMDalajuyalauM maNikiraNaNIDu sasikaMtu hAru maNaharu kirIDu / tahi hotau gau aNujalahitoru sAhiu varataNu paNaviyasarIru / kearamauDakaMkaNapavittu cuuddaamnnikNtthaahrnnjuttu| tahiM lahivi viNiggau gau turaMtu siMdhuhi paisarivi pahAsu jittu| 10 saMtANamAla seyAyavattu muptAhaladAmu malottu / pAleppiNu puNu pariyaliyagavva sAhiya varuNAsAmeccha savva / caraNoM kI vandanA kara, use pAtruoM ko trasta karanevAlI sonandaka nAma kI talavAra dii| ghattA-jinhoMne lakSmaNa kI stuti kI hai aise logoM ne use nArAyaNa kahA aura ekasI ATha sajala svarNakalazoM se usakA abhiSeka kiyA ||2|1 (3) zatru rUpI aMdhakAra ke lie sUrya vaha rAjA claa| usane gaMgA ke kinAre-kinAre prasthAna kiyaa| kucha hI dinoM meM vaha, jisakI laharoM meM matsya aura zizumAra uchala rahe haiM aisI gaMgAnadI ke dvAra para phuNcaa| jahA~ yoddhA hAthiyoM aura ghor3oM ke kaMdhoM se utara gaye haiM, aisA tambuoM se zobhita sainya kAnana meM Thahara gyaa| lakSmaNa ne pAtAlaloka taka sampUrNa rUpa se gambhIra samudra ke jala meM ratha ko aura dhanuSa kI DorI se mukta zuddhivaMta tIra ko claayaa| mAgadha para par3atA huA aayaa| usane dAnavoM kA nAza karanevAle deva janArdana kA abhiSeka kiyA aura kuNDalayugala maNi kiraNoM kA ghara candrakAnta hAra tathA sundara mukuTa diyaa| vahA~ se hotA huA vaha samudra ke kinAre gayA, aura praNatazarIra baratanu ko siddha kiyaa| keyUra mukuTa tathA kaMkaNoM se pavitra evaM kaNThAbharaNa yukta cUr3AmaNi lekara vaha zIgha nikalA aura prasthAna kara diyaa| sidhunadI meM pravezakara prabhAsatIrtha ko jiitaa| saMtrANamAlA, zveta Atapatra, malasamUha se rahita muktAmAlA ko prApta kara, pazcima dizA ke parigalita-garva samasta mlecchoM ko siddha kara liyaa| (3) 1.P rAmu / 2. AP aNu mgmeN| 3.Pdegsusuaaru| 4. AP deggyrhkhNdhaa| 5. AP uvavaNi / 6. blvuumoh| 7. AP saMpAiu | 8. AP pAveppiNu gau / 9. A parigaliya /
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 79,4. 12] [215 mahAkai-pRSphayaMta-virAra mahApurANa ghattA-gau veyavigiri khagasevija ve vi jiNeppiNu / / hayamAyaMgavarakheyarakaNNAu laeppiNu 113 / / puNu vasikiu suradisi mecchakhaMDu mahimaMDali hiMDivi raaydNdd| gaya jaiyahaM docAlIsa varisa - taiyahaM hari halahara divyapurisa / sAhivi tikhaMDameiNi dugijma jayajayasaNa paiTTha ujma / harivIti Nivesivi varajalehi hyatUrahiM gaaiymNglehiN| maMDaliyahiM NaM mahahiM girida ahisitta raamlkhnnnnriNd| jahi divaI satthaI saMcaraMti tahi avaseM raNi arivara mrNti| jahiM deva vi ghari pesaNu karaMti tahiM avarse para bhayatharaharaMti / ko vaNNai haribalaevariddhi vAesii diNNI kAsu siddhi| jaM vijayatibiTThaha taNau puSNu taM eyaha dohi mi samavaiNNu / ho pUrai vaNNavi kAiM etyu kiM tucchabuddhi jaMpami Niratthu / 10 pattA-seviya gomiNii railohai kolaNasolai / / rajju karata thiya te be vi puraMdaralIlai / / 4 / / pattA-vaha vijayArdhagiri gayA aura usakI donoM zreNiyoM ko jItakara, azva, gaja aura uttama vidyAdhara kanyAoM ko lekara // 3 // phira usane pUrva dizA ke mleccha' khaNDa ko vaza meM kiyaa| bhUmimaNDala meM rAjadaNDa ghumAkara aba bayAlIsa varSa bIta gae taba rAma aura lakSmaNa donoM mahAparuSoM ne dahi tIna khaNDa dharatI ko jItakara jaya-jaya zabda ke sAtha ayodhyA nagarI meM praveza kiyaa| siMhAsana para baiThAkara, rAma lakSmaNa rAjAoM kA uttamajaloM, Ahata turyoM, gAye gae maMgaloM ke dvArA isa prakAra abhiSeka kiyA gayA, mAno maNDalita meghoM ke dvArA girIndra kA abhiSeka kiyA gayA ho| jahAM divya zastroM kA saMcAra hotA hai vahA~ yuddha meM avazya zatrupravara marate haiN| jahA~ deva gaNa ghara meM sevA karate haiM, vahA~ avazya manuSya bhaya se tharathara kA~pate haiN| balabhadra aura nArAyaNa kI Rddhi kA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai ? vAgezvarI dvArA dI gaI siddhi kisake pAsa hai ? jo puNya vijaya aura tripuSTha kA thA, vahI puNya ina donoM ko prApta huA thaa| varNana karane se vaha kyA yahAM pUrA hotA hai ? maiM tumachabuddhi vyartha kyoM kathana karatA hU~ ! pattA-rati ko lobhI krIr3AzIla lakSmI ke dvArA sevita ve donoM indra kI lIlA se rAjya karate hue rahane lge| (4) 1 P rAmacaMDa / 2.Areadsaas band basa in this line| 3.A bhau para; P bhara ghara' 4, P evhN|
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2161 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [79,51 sumaNoharaNAmi sayAvasaMtiH aNNahi diNi NaMdaNavaNavaNaMti / sirisirihararAmaNarAhivehi sivaguttu jiNesaru dicha tehi / vaMdeppiNa pucchiu paramadhamma jiNu kahai uyAraviyAragammu / micchattAsaMjama caukasAya chaMDatahaM suhu raayaahiraay| eyahiM ohaTTai gANateu e dussduddmbNdhhe| baMdheNa kammu kammeNa jamma jammeNa duknu sokkhu vi surmm| iMdiyasokheM puNu puNu visAlu saMpajjai jIvahu mohajAlu / moheM mujjhai saMsAri bhamai aNNaNNahi dehi dehi ramai / NArayatirikkhadevattaNehi bahubhayabhiSaNamaNupattahiM / saMsarai marai Nau lahi bohi Na kayAi vi pAvai jiNasamAhi / sammatu Na geNhai maMdamUDha loiyaveiyasamaehi chuuch| AsaMkakhavidigichavaMtu jaDu micchAdichi pasaMsa veNtu| dhatta... paridada gidaNijja nahi bhattAu / / rAhaba jIvagaNu jagi pauru vihuru sNpttu||5|| 10 (5) dUsare dina, jisameM sadA vasaMta rahatA hai aise manohara nAmaka naMdana vana ke bhItara una zrIviSNu aura zrIrAma (lakSmaNa aura rAma) ne zivagupta nAmaka jinezvara ke darzana kie| unakI vandanA kara unhoMne paramadharma puuchaa| udAravicAroM se gamya jinezvara kahate haiM rAjAdhirAja ! mithyAtva, asaMyama aura cAra kaSAyoM ko chor3anevAloM ko sukha hotA hai| inase jJAna kA teja kama hotA hai| ye asahya aura durdama bandha ke kAraNa haiN| bandha se kama hotA hai, karma se janma hotA hai, janma se suramya sukha aura duHkha hotA hai| indriyasukha se phira-phira, jIva ko vizAla mohajAla paidA hotA hai| moha se mUrchA ko prApta hokara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| aura phira zarIradhArI anya-anya zarIroM se ramaNa karatA hai| naraka, tithaMca aura devatva ke aneka bhedoM se bhinna manuSya zarIroM meM saMsaraNa karatA hai, maratA hai| na to jJAna prApta karatA aura na kabhI samAdhi ko pAtA / manda-murkha samyakatva grahaNa nahIM krtaa| vaha laukika aura vaidika matoM se vyApta rahatA hai| AzaMkA, AkAMkSA aura ghRNA se yukta jar3a mithyAdRSTi kI prazaMsA karatA huA, pattA-jo bhalA hai use chor3atA hai aura jo niMdanIya hai usakA bhakta banatA hai| he rAghava, jIvasamUha jaga meM pracura duHkha ko prApta hotA hai / / 511 (5) 1. A sayavasati / 2. P oyAra' / 3. A bahubhoma / 4. AP ma /
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 79.6. 13) mahAkA-puSpaMta-virAyaDa mahApurANu [211 aNudiNu pariNAmaha jAi lou khaNi ANaMdiu khaNi karai sou / khaNi khaNi aNNattaha' jAi keva simihiu tellu sihibhAu jeva / umpattivittipalaehiM gattha pecyahi appara pogglpytyu| pajjAu jAi dabyu ji payAsu ghaDa mauDa suvaNNahu patthi NAsu / jaM ruccai taM tahiM hou bappa NijjIvaNiraNNai kahiM viyappa | jo maNuyaloi sI Naritha saggi jo saggi Na so pAyAlamagi / jo ghari so kiM NIsesaNAmi jo gAmi Na so ArAmathAmi / evatthiNasthiNibbUDhasaccu arahateM sAhiu prmtccu| jai jagi savvattha vi sabbu asthi to kiM gayaNagaNi kusumu Natthi / jai ekku ji sayalu ji jagu NiyANi to koNArau ko surakmiANi / ko khaMDiu ko varaittu thakku sAmaNNu amaru ko' kavaNu smku| ghattA--jai svaNi khaNi ji khau saIbuddha jIvaha diTThau / / tA ciru mahiNihiu vasusaMcau keNa gaviTThau / / 6 / / 10 (6) pratidina loka pariNamana ko prApta hotA hai, kSaNa meM Anandita hotA hai aura kSaNa meM zoka ko prApta hotA hai| kSaNa-kSaNa meM vaha anyatva ko usI prakAra prApta hotA hai jisa prakAra Aga se jalatA huA tela agnitva ko prApta hotA hai| utpatti, vRtti (dhra vatva) aura pralaya ke dvArA grasta jIva apane ko (pudgala) padArtha samajhatA hai| paryAya hotI hai aura spaSTa hI dravya hai| ghaTa aura mukuTa meM miTTI aura svarNa kA nAza nahIM hotaa| jahA~ jo rucatA hai vahIM becArA vahI hotA hai : nirjIva aura niranvaya (jovana rahita, anvaya rahita) meM vikalpa kahA~ ? jo manuSyaloka meM hai, vaha svargaloka meM nahIM hai, aura jo svargaloka meM hai, vaha narakaloka meM nahIM hai| jo ghara meM hai, kyA vaha sarvapadArthoM meM hai ? jo grAma meM hai, vaha ArAma sthAna meM nahIM hai| isa prakAra jisameM asti nAsti ke dvArA satya pratipAdita hai, aisA paramatattva arahaMta ke dvArA kahA gayA hai| yadi jaga meM sarvArtha bhI saba hai, to AkAza ke AMgana meM kusuma kyoM nahIM hotA? yadi antima samaya, samasta vizva eka hai, to kauna nArakIya hai aura kauna saravimAna meM ? kauna khaNDita hai aura kauna pUrNa? sAmAnya deva kona aura indra kauna ? pattA--yadi svayaMbuddha dvArA jIva kA kSaNa-kSaNa meM kSaya dekhA jAtA hai to prAcInakAla meM dharatI meM rakhe gae dhanasaMcaya kI khoja kisane kI? (6) 1. AP aNNaNNahu / 2. A mari / 3. AP 'viNigNaya / 4. AP pIsesagAmi / 5. AP pArAmi / 6. AP ekku vi sayalu vi| 1. AP so|
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218] mahAkavi puSparata viracita mahApurANa [79.7.1 jaha jANai so kira vAsaNAi to tAi kemva khnndhsnnaai| jAtu tihamaNu asesa to kiM kira cIvaradharaNavesu / siviNovamu jai Nosesu sugNu to guru Na sIsu Nau' pAu puNNu / jiNapisuNahu NiyavayaNu ji kayaMtu sivu NikakaluM nnipprinnaamvNtu| sayalu vi saMsAriu gorikaMtu NaJcai gAyai to kiM mhNtu| jo Ahavi vadarihi malai mANu dhaNuguNi saMdhivi aggeybaannu'| puru' viddhau jeNa raivi ThANu kiM tAsu vayaNu hosai pmaannu| viNu battAreM siddha tu ketyu siddha'teM viNu kiha muNai vtyu| appauM aMbari' saMjoyamANu kaulu vi bhAvai mahu mukkaNANu / NicceyaNi susiri sivattu thavai pasumAsu khAI mahu sIhu' pibh| paru mohi saI tamaNiyarabhariu iMdiyavasu NidiyasAhucariu / NivaDai rauddi ghaNi ghaNi tamaMdhi NArayaNahaNaravi NarayaraMdhi / ghattA-jhAyahi jiNadhavalu aNNaNa Na dakkiu jippada / / karayalaphaMtiharu pakeNa paMku kiM dhuppai // 3 // 10 yadi vaha vAsanA (sUkSma saMskAra) se use jAnatA hai to kSaNa meM dhvaMsa ko prApta honevAlI usase yaha kaise saMbhava ? yadi samasta tribhuvana indrajAla hai to phira cIvara dhAraNa karanevAle veSa se kyA? yadi niHzeSa vastu svapnatulya aura zUnya hai to na guru hai aura na ziSya hai, aura na pApapuNya hai| jinavacanoM ke viparItajanoM kA aisA apanA hI kathana yama ke samAna hai ki ziva niSphala aura pariNAma rahita hai / yadi samasta saMsAra gaurIkAMta (ziva) maya hai to vaha mahAn nAcatA aura gAlA kyoM hai ? jo yuddha meM zatruoM kA mAnamardana karatA hai, dhanuSa kI DorI para Agneya bANa kA saMdhAna karatA hai, jisane sthAna kI racanA karane ke lie pura kA vinAza kiyA, kyA usakA vacana prAmANika ho sakatA hai ? vaktA ke binA siddhAnta kaisA? siddhAnta ke binA vastu kA vicAra kaisA? svayaM ko AkAza meM saMyukta karatA huA kaula (abhedavAdI vedAntI) bhI mujhe jJAna se rahita dikhAI detA hai| acetana AkAza meM vaha ziva kI sthApanA karatA hai, vaha pazumAMsa khAtA hai, madhu aura surA kA pAna karatA hai| dUsaroM ko mugdha karatA hai, svayaM ajJAna-andhakAra se bharA huA hai| indriyoM ke vazIbhUta hai, aura sAdhuoM ke carita kI niMdA karanevAlA hai| vaha bhayaMkara tamAndha sadhana raudra naraka meM giratA hai, jisameM nArakiyoM kA 'mAro-mAro' zabda ho rahA hai, aise narakabila meN| ghattA..isalie tuma jinavara kA dhyAna kro| dUsare ke dvArA pApa nahIM jItA jA sakatA, karatala kI kAnti kA apaharaNa karanevAlA paMka, kyA paMka se hI dhula sakatA hai ? ||711 (7) 1.A No pAu / 2. A ki so mahaMtu; P ki tI mhtu| 3. A bhaggeu vANu / 4. P pUraNa viddha:15. A aNtrir| 6.A mjju| 7.A ghaNaghaNarahi NivaDada tmNdhi| 8.AP kiha punnh|
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 79.9.2] [219 mahAsAgumphayaMta-biraspara mahApurANu jai kAu saraMtaha jAi garalu' tai pAveNa ji jaNu hoi vimalu / jo sevai guru pAviThThaducha deu vi NiTTharu dahroTTa, ru? / so saI ji pAya pAvahu ji saraNu paisau Na lahai saMsArataraNu / so guru jo mittu va gaNai sattu so guru jo mAyAbhAvacattu / so guru jo mukkAharaNavatyu so guru jo mahimAguNamahatyu so garu jo tiNu kaMcaNu samANu so guru jo NirahuppaNNaNANu / NiccalakhamadamasaMjamasameNa gururayaNu bhaNiu eeM kameNa / dUrujhiyadujjayarAyarosu arahaMtu deu parihariyadosu / tahu dhammu ahiMsAlaskhaNillu mayamArau vippu vi hoi bhillu| ahavA so bhaNNai sUNayAru japaNe kahi labbhai samagadAru / pattA-melliSi visayavisu jiNabhAve hiyavau bhAvaha // pAlivi jIvadaya saggApavaggamuDa pAvaha / / 4 / / taM NiNivi parirakkhiyamayAI sammaIsaNavipphuriyaehiM dhariyaI.rAmeM saavyvyaaii| avarehi mi bhvvpuNddriyehiN| yadi kaue kA smaraNa karane se pApa jAtA hai, to pApa se bhI manuSya pavitra ho jAya / jo (vyakti) pApiSTha aura duSTa guru kI sevA karatA hai, tathA niSThura oThoM ko cabAnevAle ruSTaM deva kI sevA karatA hai vaha svayaM pApI hai, aura pApI kI zaraNa meM pahu~cA huA saMsAra se taraNa nahIM pA sktaa| guru vaha hai jo mitra aura zatru ko nahIM ginatA (bheda nahIM krtaa)| guru vaha hai jo mAyA bhAva se rahita hai| guru vaha hai jo AbharaNa bastuoM se mukta hai| guru vaha hai, jo mahimA aura gaNa meM mahAn ho| guru vaha hai, jo tRNa aura svarNa meM samAna hai, jisakA jJAna apApa se utpanna A hai| nizcala, kSamA, dama, sayama aura zama ke isI krama se maiMne gururama khaa| jinhoMne durjeya rAga veSa ko dara se chor3a diyA hai aura jo doSoM se rahita haiM, unakA dharma ahiMsA lakSaNavAlA hai| pazuoM ko mAranevAlA viSa bhIla hotA hai athavA vaha hatyArA (kasAI) kahA jAtA hai| yajJa se kahIM svargadvAra milatA hai? dhattA-viSaya rUpI viSa ko chor3akara, jinabhAva se AtmA kA dhyAna kro| jIvadayA kA pAlana kara svarga aura apavarga (mokSa) kA sukha prApta kro| (9) yaha sunakara rAma ne, jisameM pazuoM kI rakSA kI gaI hai aisA zrAvakavrata svIkAra kara liyaa| samyagdarzana se visphurita dUsare bhavya zreSThajanoM ne bhI zrAvakavata grahaNa kie / lakSmaNa kA hRdaya (8) 1. A garunu / 2. A puchdachu / 3. A omits this foot. 4. AP guNamahimAmahaMtu 1 5. A tnnkrnnsmaannu| (9) I. P srimii|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [79.9.3 lakkhaNahiyava duNiyANasahiuM teNa ji brau teNa Na ki pi ghiuN| dasarahi mui Nihiya NirUDhasayari sattuhaNa bharaha saakeygyri| gaya bhAyara vANArasi turaMta thiya rajju karaMta halI aNaMta / rAmeM suu jAyau vijayarAma sIyahi rUveM NaM deu kAmu / ahimANaNANaviNANajutta avara vi saMjAyA satta putta / goviMdahu NadaNu puhaicaMdu puhaihi hUyau puhiisbNdu| aNNa viNaM mattamahAgaiMda supa saMbhUyA jiyriuriNd| guNagaNaraMjiyabhuvaNattaehiM parivAriya puttapauttarahiM / ghattA-thiya bhujaMta mahi gau kAlu akaliyapariSattau' / / ekahi Nisisamada hari phaNisayaNi pasttau / / 9 / / 0 pecchadda siviNaMtari pahiM malija Nagohu daMtidaMtamAdaliu / kavalevi' viDap- timirajUru kaDhivi pAyAli Nihittu sUru / pAsAyasiharaNivaDaNu-NiyaMtu uTThiu mahivai aMgaI dhuNaMtu / akkhiu duIsaNu bhAyarAsu tA bhaNai purohiu Dhukku NAsu / jiha baDataruvara cUriu gaeNa tiha sirivai bhaMjevvau gaeNa' / khoTe nidAna se yukta thaa| isa kAraNa usane koI vrata nahIM liyaa| dazaratha ke marane para, jisameM rAjA sagara prasiddha thA, aise sAketanagara meM zatrana aura bharata ko sthApita kara diyA gyaa| taba donoM bhAI turanta vArANasI cale ge| rAma aura lakSmaNa vahA~ rAjya karate hue rahane lge| sItA se rAma ke vijayarAma nAma kA putra huA, jo rUpa meM kAmadeva thaa| gaurava, jJAna aura vijJAna se yukta aura bhI unake sAta putra hue| rAnI pRthvI se lakSmaNa ke pRthvIcandra putra huA jo pRthvI meM aura rAjAoM meM zreSTha thaa| usake aura bhI putra utpanna hue, zatra rAjAoM ko jItanevAle jo mAno matavAle mahAgaja the| isa prakAra apane guNoM se bhuvanatraya ko raMjita karanevAle putra aura prapautroM se ghire hue pattA-dharatI kA upabhoga karane lge| unakA agaNita samaya bIta gyaa| eka rAtri ke ke samaya lakSmaNa nAgazayyA para soe hue the| (10) svapna meM vaha dekhate haiM ki vaTavRkSa hAthI ke dAMtoM ke agrabhAga se dalita aura pairoM se kucalA gayA hai| rAhu ne candramA ko nigala kara aura sUrya ko khIMcakara pAtAlaloka meM DAla diyA hai| isa prakAra rAjA prAsAda ke zikhara kA patana dekhatA huA aura apane aMgoM ko pITatA huA utthaa| usane vaha duHsvapna aura bhAIyoM ko btaayaa| usa samaya purohita kahatA hai-nAza A pahu~cA hai| jisa prakAra gaja ke dvArA vaTavRkSa naSTa-bhraSTa kara diyA gayA, usI prakAra lakSmaNa roga se mAre 2 AP 43 / 3. A dasa rhsupvihie| 4. AP vaaraannsi| 5. P avara vi jAmA taha sata putt| 6. P. gy| 7.A ahiypricttu| 8.A phaNisayaNayali; PmaNisayaNi / (10) I. A kvliyu| 2. Pdegnniynn| 3.A yameNa: Pmenn|
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 79. 11.6] mahAkA-puSphayaMta-ciraiyaDa mahApurANa [221 jaM abbhapisAeM giliu bhANu cappivi pAviu mahivivaraThANu / taM saMcicirusukayAvasANu paripuNNauM vaTTai aaumaannu| jaM NivaDiuM varadhavalaharasiMgu taM dhra vupomaamuhpombhiNgu| mAhau pAvesai deva maraNu paisevbau jiNavaracaraNasaraNu / tavacaraNu carezvauM paI raudda, laMghevvau bhIsaNu bhavasamuha / / taM NiNivi jayabhImAhaveja puri abhayaghosu kisa rAhaveNa / ahisittaI jiNabiMbaI jalehi duhiM dhvldhaarujjlehi| dahiehi kuMbhagallatthiAAdi varakAmiNikaraNimmatthiehi / ghattA--haviyaI pujjiyaiMjiNavarapaDibibaI rAmeM / / bhattii vaMdiyaI parivaDhiyasuhapariNAmeM / / 10 / / I puru gharu parihANu' hiraNNu dhaNNu jo jaM maggai taM tAsu diNNu / saMti vi virayaMtahaM vihurahamma DhukkauM cirasaMciu ghorakammu / puNNakkhai dukkhu dupekkhu deMtu hayaparabalu bhuyabalu NikkhavaMtu / kaivayadiNehi suhidiNNasou lacchIharaMgi saMbhUu rou| uppAiyabaMdhavahiyayasalli mAhammi mAsi diNi aMtimilli / kAle kavaliu mahiaddharAu NaM hittau' kaaminnirinnihaau'| jaaeNge| rAhu ke dvArA cAMpakara nigale gae sUrya ne jo mahAvivara (pAtAlaloka) meM sthAna pAyA, vaha jisameM saMcita cirapuNya kA aMta hai aise (lakSmaNa kI) Ayu ke mAna kA anta hai, aura jo zreSTha dhavalagRha kA zikhara girA hai, usase lakSmI ke mukha rUpI kamala ke bhramara lakSmaNa nizcita rUpa mRtyu ko prApta hoNge| he deva, Apa jinavara ke caraNa meM praveza kareMge, bhayaMkara tapazcaraNa kareMge, aura bhISaNa bhavasamudra ko pAra kreNge| yaha sunakara, bhayaMkara saMgrAma vAle rAma ne nagara meM abhaya ghoSaNA karavA dI / jala se, dhavaladhArAoM se ujjvala dUdha se, tathA uttama striyoM ke karoM se nirmita dahI se, pattA--jinakA zubha pariNAma bar3ha rahA hai. aise rAma ne jinapratimAoM kA bhaktibhAva se abhiSeka kiyA, pUjA aura baMdanA kI |10| (11) pura, ghara, paridhAna, svarNa aura dhAnya, jisane jo mAMgA vaha diyA / zAnti kA vidhAna karate hue bhI unako duHkha kA ghara cirasaMcita ghora karma A phuNcaa| puNya kA kSaya hone para kucha hI dinoM meM durdarzanIya duHkha detA huA, zatrubala kA nAza karanevAle bhujabala ko kSINa karatA huA, sudhIjanoM ko zoka detA huA roga lakSmaNa ke zarIra meM utpanna ho gayA / jisane bandhuoM ke hRdaya meM vedanA utpanna kI hai aise mAtra mAha ke antima dina, dharatI kA ardha-cakravartI rAjA lakSmaNa kAla ke dvArA kavalita kara liyA gayA, mAno kAmaniyoM kA ratisamUha hI chIna liyA gayA ho / 4.A mukiyaa| 5. AP ghuu| 6. AP jiy'| 7. A dhienn| (11) 1, " parihaNa / 2. AP 5veM mggiu| 3.A maMtihi 1 4. AP degrayaNihAu /
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222]] 179. 11.7 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa NaM NAsiu baMdhavasokkhaheDa acchoDiu NaM rhuvNske| NaM moDiu surataruvaru phalaMtu ulhaviu payAvANalu jalaMtu / riusIsaNivesiyapAyapaMsu uDDAviu jagasararAyahaMsu / jahiM rAvaNu tahiM so duhapaesi / uppaNNu ca utthai NarayavAsi / vihiNA sosiu guNaNihigahIra soeNa pamucchiu rAmu viiru| siMciu salileM mANavamahaMtu ummucchiu hA bhAyara bhnnNtu| ghattA hA dahamuhaNihaNa hA lakSaNa hA lacchohara / / hA rayaNAhivada hA vAlihariNakaThIrava / / 11 / / 10 12 dhAhAvaisIya maNohirAmu ekkallau chaMDiu kAiM rAmu / hA' he devara mahu vehi vAya paI viNu jIvaMtaha kavaNa chAya / pUeppiNu daDDhauM harisarIru avalaMbiu sIreM hiyai dhiir| karayasiru hAhArau muyaMtu saMbohija aMteuru ruyaMtu / lakkhaNasuu NAmeM puhaicaMdu saI ahisiMcivi kiu kuli ridu / sattahi jaNehi sIra sudaNa saminilya giri padambhAdi / lahuyArau tAhaM paggi Naviu ajiyaMjau mihilANari thaviu / mAno bandhuoM ke sukha kA kAraNa naSTa ho gayA ho, mAno raghuvaMza kA dhvaja hI naSTa ho gayA ho, mAno phalA huA kalpavRkSa ho tor3a diyA gayA ho, mAno jalatA huA pratApAnala zAnta kara diyA gayA ho| jisane zatru ke sira para apane caraNoM kI dhUla sthApita kI aisA vizvarUpI sarovara kA vaha rAjahaMsa ur3a gyaa| jahAM rAvaNa hai, usI duHkha pradeza cauthe naraka meM utpanna huA / guNanidhiyoM se gaMbhIra, vidhAtA ke dvArA zoSita rAma zoka se mUcchita ho ge| pAnI chir3akane para vaha mAnava-mahAn, 'he bhAI kahate hue mUrchA se dUra hue| ghatA hA dazamukha kA aMta karanevAle, hA lakSmaNa, hA lakSmIdhara, ratnAdhipati, hA bAlirUpI hariNa ke lie siMha / / 1 111 (12) sItA ne cIkha kara kahA-tumane rAma ko akelA kyoM chor3a diyA ? hA devara, mujhase bAta kro| tumhAre binA jIne meM kauna-sI zobhA hai ? pUjA karake lakSmaNa kA zarIra jalA diyA gyaa| rAma ne apane mana meM dhairyadhAraNa kiyaa| apane hAthoM sira pITate aura hA-hA zabda kara rote hue unhoMne antaHpura ko sambodhita kiyaa| lakSmaNa ke putra pRthvIcaMda kA apane hAtha se abhiSeka kara use kula kA rAjA bnaayaa| sthUla bAhuvAle sItAdevI ke sAtoM putroM ne lakSmI kI icchA nahIM kii| unameM sabase choTA tathA caraNoM meM namita ajitaMjaya mithilA nagarI kA rAjA banAyA gyaa| 5. A kyaasi| 6. A sohiu| (12) I. P hA devara maha de dehi vAya / 2. A reppinn|
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 79. 13. 12] mahAkA-puSpayaMta-virahayA mahApurANa [223 sAkeyaNayari siddhatthaNAmi daNi paribhamaMtacalabhasalasAmi / sIrAuheNa bhayamohaNAsi tavacaraNa lAina sivaguttapAsi / pattA-tahiM rAmeNa sahuM suggIu vi suddhaviveyau' / / haNuu vihIsaNu vi pAvaiyau jAyaNigveyau / / 12 / 13 rAeM jAeM isisIsaeNa taNayahaM tau laiu asIsaeNa / sIyApuhaihiM suyavaihi pAya AsaMghiya bhAveM cttraay| bhuvaNuTThiu tiDhAvajjiyAu jAyAu tAu tahiM ajjiyAu / patA neNini NimmayikAma suyakevalittu haNuyaMtu rAma / iyara vi saMjAyA riddhivaMta muNivara nnitthtthrtvtaavsNt| AhuTThasayAI gayAI tAsu saMvaccharAhaM paaliyvyaasu| paMcahi barisehi vivajjiyAI __ jaiyatuM taiyatuM dhra vunnijjiyaaii| rAmeM caukammaI ghAiyAI amarariM kusumAI NiveiyAI / uppaNNauM kevalu vimalaNANu diTThauM tihuyaNu gayaNu vi amaannu| khaNi surayaNu saMprAyau NavaMtu jaya gaMda baddha rahuvai bhaNaMtu / 10 dhattA-ekkU ji chatta taha pomAsaNa camaraI cghlii|| devahi NimmiyaI taaraataaraavidhvlii||13| sAketa nagara ke, bhramaNazIla caMcala bhramaroM se se zyAma siddhArtha nAmaka vana meM rAma ne zivagupta muni ke pAsa mada-moha kA nAza karane vAlA tapazcaraNa grahaNa kara liyaa| ghattA-vahA~ rAma ke sAtha zuddha viveko sugrIva, hanumAn aura vibhISaNa ne bhI bairAgya utpanna hone se saMnyAsa grahaNa kara liyA / / 12 // (13) rAjA rAma ke RSi-ziSya hone para, eka sau assI putroM ne bhI tapa grahaNa kara liyaa| sItA aura pRthvI devI ne bhI zrutavratA AryikA ke rAgazUnya caraNoM kA bhAvapUrvaka Azraya liyaa| saMsAra se virakta, tRSNA se rahita ve donoM vahIM AryikAe~ bana giiN| kAmadeva kA nAza karanevAle hanumAna aura rAma donoM zrutakevalitva ko prApta hue| dUsare munivara bhI niSThara tapa kA AcaraNa karate hue RddhiyoM se pUrNa hue| natoM kA pAlana karate hue unake sAr3he tIna sau varSa bIta ge| jaba pA~ca varSa zeSa raha gae taba rAma ne nizcita rUpa se cAra ghAtiyA karmoM ko jIta liyaa| devoM ne puSpoM kI varSA kI / unheM pavitra kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| niHsIma gamana ke samAna unhoMne tribhuvana ko dekha liyaa| kSaNa bhara meM, praNAma karate hue tathA he rAma ApakI jaya ho, Apa prasanna hoM aura bar3e yaha kahate hue deva aae| pattA-unakA eka hI chatra, kamalAsana thA / devoM ne tArAoM aura candramA ke samAna dhavala caMcala cAmara nirmita kara die / / 13 / / 3. AP sivotta / 4.P aisuviveyu| (13) 1. AP mukkamAya 1 2. AP bhavaNuya tihANijjiyAu / 3. AP dhuu| 4. A sayasa vi| 5. AP saMpAu16. AnnmNtu| 7.AP dhvl|
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa [79.14.1 14 musumUraMtahu bhavavairivamma jaNavai sAhatahu prmdhmm'| chasayAiM sayaddhavimIsiyAI mahiyali viharaMtahu tahu gyaaii| saMmeyasihari so rAmabhikkhu haNuvaMteM sahuM saMpattu mokkhu| avara vi suggIvavihIsaNAi cAritavaMta je diva' joi / te sayala bhaDArA bIyarAya aNudisaNivAsi ahamida jAya / sA sIya puhai sA vimalagattu pattAu kappi kappAmarattu / lacchIharu Narayahu NIsarevi pAyasai sivapau tau caraivi / bhAsaMti eva paramatyavAi saMpaya kAsu vi Nau samauM jAi / hariNA samANa nRvakhayaNisIi ke ke ja khaddha mhirkkhsiii| ghattA-suyaraha' guruvayaNu mA lakSaNapaMtheM vaccaha / / bharaharidayuu siripupphayaMtu jiNu aMcaha / / 14 / / iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhabvabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve muNisundhayatitthasaMbhUyahariseNa*cakkavaTTirAmabalaevalakakhaNa- vAsudevarAvaNapaDivAsudeva'guNakittattaM NAma ekkUNAsImo pariccheo smtto||7911 muNisuvayacariyaM samattaM // (14) bhavazatru ke marma kA chedana karate hue, janapadoM meM jinadharma kA kathana karate hue, aura dharatItala para vihAra karate hue jaba unake sAr3he chaha sau sAla bIta gae, taba muni rAma sammeda zikhara para hanumAna ke sAtha mokSa ko prApta hue| aura bhI sugrIva tathA vibhISaNa, jo cAritra se saMpanna divya yogI the, samasta AdaraNIya vItarAga, anudizottara vimAna meM ahamendra hue| pavitra zarIra vaha sItA aura satI pRthvI kalpasvarga meM kalpAmaratva ko prApta huiiN| lakSmaNa naraka se nikalakara tapa kara zivapada ko prApta kregaa| paramArthavAdI (adhyAtmavAdI) yaha kahate haiM ki saMpatti kisI ke bhI sAtha nahIM jaatii| nRpakSaya ke lie nizA ke samAna bhUmirUpI rAkSasI ke dvArA hariNoM ke samAna kauna-kauna rAjA nahIM khAe gae? ghattA-isalie guruvacanoM kA smaraNa karo, lakSmaNa ke rAste mata jAo, bharata narendra dvArA saMstuta zrIpuSpadaMta jinabara kI arcA karo / / 1411 saTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta isa mahApurANa meM, mahAkavi puSpadaMta dvArA viracita tathA mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA munisuvata tIrthakara saMmUta hariSeNa cakravartI, rAma baladeva lakSmaNa vAsudeva, prativAsudeva guNakIrtana nAmaka unmAsIvA pariccheda samApta huaa| (14) 1. P paramamagu 1 2. AP didujoi / 3. AP degNiva" 4. A sumahara; P smrh| 5. A omits hariseNacakkaTTi 6.AP omit 'lkkhnn| . AP omit 'rAvaNapaTivAsudeva /
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asItimo saMdhi viyasAviyabhuvaNasaroruhaho kevalaNANakiraNadharaho / paNaveppiNu NamijiviNaparaho jnnmnntimirbhaarhrho||dhr vk|| duvaI jeNa jiyA raudda cala paMca vi vammahamukkasAyayA / / bhavasaMsaraNakaramAvasyepara virAmaH sAyayA ||ch|| mukka mahI NivasaMgayA samasiddha tysNgyaa| ujjhiyajIvasavAsaNA vihiyA jeNa svaasnnaa| jassa sudhI pisuNehale sarisA sahale gehle| chiNNaM jeNuddAmayaM AsAraiyaM dAmayaM / NiccaM vaNayarakaMdare jo Nivasaha girikNdre| Na mahai dhamme maMdayaM icchai sAsayama dayaM / assIvIM saMdhi jinhoMne bhuvanarUpI kamala ko vikasita kiyA hai, jo kevalajJAnarUpI kiraNa ko dhAraNa karanevAle haiM, jo jana-mana ke andhakAra ko dUra karanevAle haiM aise namirUpI dinakara ko praNAma kara, jinhoMne bhayaMkara aura caMcala, kAmadeva ke pAMcoM toroM ko jIta liyA hai, aura bhavasaMsaraNa karAnevAlI viSavega ke samAna kaSAyoM se viSama nRpasaMgata bhUmi ko chor3a diyA hai, jo zama siddhAnta ke vazIbhUta haiM, jinhoMne apane svabhAva ko mRtakabhakSaNa ko chor3ane ke saMskAravAlA banA liyA hai, jisakI zobhanA buddhi niSphala durjana aura saphala snehI jana meM samAna hai, jisane udhAma AmA dvArA racita mahAn vacana ko tor3a diyA hai, jisameM kaMdamUla khAnevAle bhIla rahate haiM, aisI giri-guphA meM jo nitya nivAsa karate haiM, jo dharma meM zithilatA ko mahattva nahIM dete, jo zAzvata AU Mass. have, at the beginning of this samdhi, the following staza : loke durjanasaMkule itakule tRSNAvaze mIrase sAlaMkAravacauvicArapaturaM lAlityalIlAdhare / bhare devi sarasvati priyatame kAle kaso sAMprataM kaMyAsyasyabhimAnaratnanilayaM zrIpuSpavataM vinA / / / (1)1.Pbhaad|
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226] [80. 1. 11 mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa jammi thie suijAgae jmmjlhijljaanne| ki par3hati mayamArayA kAmaMdhA saamaaryaa| sai sammi sagAravaM kIsa kuNaMti bagA rvN| taM gamiUNa NamIsaraM tvsihihuyvmmosrN| pattA-puNu tAsu ji cariu ki pi kahami sajjaNakoUhalajaNaNu / / kahie: veNa dihi vimA muTu updnnaanntnnu|| 15 duvaI-jaMbUdIvi bharahi succhAyau vacchau visau' bhudhnnaa|| tahi kosaMbiNayari cudaarvilNbiyrynntornnaa||ch| gharagayamorahaMsaAharaNahi kuMkumapaMkapasAhiyacaraNahi / maNivikkayamuttAhalahArahi dosiyadaMsiyacIraviyArahi / lohahaTTaloheNa Nibaddhahi vikkamANaNANArasaNiddhahi / valayArA-NapaDiyavalayahi' NijdabhuyaMgasaMgakayapulayahi / vividhayavaDuppariyaNacavalahi mhilaaynnkmnneurmuhlhi| maMdirakaNayakalasathaNavaMtahi pavimalapANiyachAyAkaMtahi / lakSmI kI icchA karate haiM, zAstroM ke jJAtA, tathA janma rUpI jaladhi ke jalayAna nami tIrthaMkara ke sthita hote hue; pazuoM kI hatyA karanevAle, kAma se andhe, zyAmA meM rata (mithyAvRSTi) loga kyA par3ate haiM ? haMsa ke rahate hue bagule bhalA kyA gauravapUrNa zabda karate haiM ? ata: kAmadeva ko bhasma karanevAle una namIzvara ko praNAma kara, pattA--phira unhIM kA kucha carita kahatA hU~ jo ki sajjanoM ke hRdaya meM kutUhala utpanna karanevAlA hai, jisake kahane se bhAgya kA vistAra hotA hai aura jJAnasvarUpa sukha utpanna hotA hai / / (2) jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM sundara chAyAvAlA aura sampanna vatsa nAma kA deza hai| usameM, jisake cAroM dvAroM para ratnatoraNa laTaka rahe haiM aisI kauzAmbI nagarI hai, jo gRhasthita mayUroM aura haMsoM rUpI AbharaNoM se yukta hai, jisake caraNa kezara-parAga se prasAdhita haiM, jo maNiyoM dvArA mece gae motiyoM ko dhAraNa karanevAlI hai, jo dosiya (kapar3e kA vyApArI, doSI) vyakti ko vastroM kA vikAra dikhAtI hai, jo loha ke hATa ke loha (lohA, lobha) se nibaddha hai, jo bikate hae nAmA rasoM se snigdha hai, jisake valayAkAra bAjAra meM balaya pragaTa haiM, jo nitya bhujaMgoM (bhogI loga, kAmI loma) ke sAtha romAMca karanevAlI hai, jo vividha dhvajapaTa rUpI uparitana bastra se caMcala hai, jo mahilAjanoM ke caraNoM ke nUpuroM se mukhara hai, jo mandira ke kanaka-kalaza rUpI stanoM se yukta hai, jo svaccha jala ko chAyAkAnti se yukta hai, jo vaMdanA kie gae jinAlayoM 2.A vigaarvN| (2) 1. APdesuu| 2. A kuMkumapaMkahi sohiya; P kuMkumapaMkapasohiya / 3. A valayArovaNa /
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [227 10 80. 3.7] mahAkai-paraphayaMta-ciraiyaja mahApurANa vaMdiyadhavalajiNAlayasesahi uvavaNi' nnivddiyaliulkeshi| deuladaMtapaMtidAvaMtihi NayarIkAmiNIhi gaMdaMtihi / / jaNi jANiu ikkhAu pahANaupasthiu NAmeM Nivasai rANau / sai kalahaMsabaMsavINA Ni NAmeNa ji tahu suMdari paNaiNi / vAsapavesu va puNNapasatyahaM suu siddhatthu savvapurisatyahaM / ghattA-tA gareNa ridahu viSNaviu viddha siyjnnduccriu|| maNahari NaMdaNavaNi avayariu muNivaru NAmeM Ayariu // 2 // duvaI-tA sahuM suMdarIi sahuM taNaeM sahuM parivAraridie / __ gaja paravAha vaNaMtu baMdiu muNi maNavayakAyasuddhie ||ch|| rAeM bhuvaNaMbhoruhaNesaru pucchiu taccu kahai paramesaru / appaja ekku NANadasaNataNu Nijjaru duvihu dliydukkiymnnu'| joya tiNNi gArava asuhillaI jIvagaIu tiNNi mnnsllii| tiNNi guNavaya cau sikkhAvaya cau kasAya kayacaugaisaMpaya / cau viNNAsavayaI cau jhANa paMca sriiriNpNcvinnaannii| ke nirmAlya se sahita hai, jo upavana meM Ate hue alirUpI kezakulavAlI hai, jo devakula rUpI dAMtoM kI paMkti dikhAnevAlI hai, aisI Ananda karatI huI garI pI kAnI meM thA kula kA pradhAna pArthiva nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI kalahaMsa aura vINA ke samAna svaravAlI sundarI nAmakI satI patnI thii| puNya se prazasta sarvapuruSArthoM meM abhinava gRhapraveza ke samAna siddhArtha nAma kA putra thaa| pattA-taba kisI AdamI ne Akara rAjA se nivedana kiyA-jinhoMne logoM ke duzcaritra kA vidhvaMsa kara diyA hai, aise AcArya nAma ke munivara manohara udyAna meM avatarita hue haiN| (3) taba sundarI ke sAtha, putra ke sAtha aura parivAra kI Rddhi ke sAtha, rAjA vana meM gyaa| usane mana-vacana-kAya kI zuddhi se munivara kI vandanA kii| rAjA ke dvArA pUche jAne para vizvarUpI kamala ke sUrya paramezvara ne tattva kA kathana kiyA-AtmA jJAna-darzanasvarUpa hai, duSkRta mana kA nAza karanevAlI nirjarA do prakAra kI hai| yoga tIna prakAra kA hai (manoyoga, vacanayoga aura kaayyog)| tIna azubha garva haiN| jIva kI tIna gati haiM (pANimukta, gomUtrikA aura laaNglikaa)| mana kI tIna zalya haiN| guNavata tIna haiN| zikSAprata cAra haiN| cAra gatiyoM ko prApta karAnevAlI cAra kaSAyeM haiN| vinyAsabata cAra prakAra ke haiM (nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva ke bheda se)| cAra dhyAna haiM, pA~ca zarIra aura pAMca jJAna haiN| pA~ca mahAvrata aura pAMca AcAra haiN| vizva meM zreSTha 4. A ubavaNaNivariya / 5. A tahu NAmeM sudari pahapaNaiNi; P tahu NAmeM suMdara piypnninni| 6. A vAsu pavesu / 7. A maNahara' / 8. P Airiu / (3) 1. P duvikrayagaNu / 2. P tiNi vi gunnvy| 3. P paMca bi|
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228] [80.3.8 mahAkavi puSpadanta citrita mahApurANa paMca mahabbayAI AyAraiM paMcANuvvayAI jgsaarii| samidIu paMca raiyaguNachAyau bhaNiyau paMcavIsa vayamAyau / je louttamaNAha' siTThA te paMcatyikAya uvtttthaa| bhAsiyAI paMcAsavadAraI paMcidiyaiM ghiirviyaariN| jIvaNikAyabheya chAvAsaya chavaI chavviha lesaasy| taccaI satta satta Naya saMsiya vatta vi bhaya risiNA uvesiy| kammaI aTU aTra maya kayamala aTTha mahIu aTTha vitarakula / Nava payastha Nava balaNArAyaNa dhammabheya daha pasamuppAyaNa / eyAraha sAvayaguNaThANaI Araha aMgaI stthaannhaannii| bAraha taba teraha cArittaI codaha puSvaI muNiNA buttii| pattA-pAyAlu saggu NarayarabhuvaNu bhayavateNa payAsiyajaM / jaM ki pi jiNAgami lakkhiyauM taM NIsesu vi bhAsiyauM / / 3 / / duvaI-rAeM rAyapaTu siddhatthA bhAlayale Nivesio / / ___NisuNivi cAru dhammu arahaMtahu appuNu tavu smaasio||ch| laiya dikkha jiNavaru paNaveppiNu pAyapujjagurupAya NaveppiNu / siddhatyu vi gharavayaaisaiyau thiu sammattarayaciMcaiyaja / jalagihijalavalaiyajayasirisahi bhuMjateNa teNa sayala vi mahi / pA~ca gaNanata haiN| pAMca samitiyAM, jo guNoM ko Azraya denevAlI haiM, vrata ke hisAba se paccIsa kahI jAtI haiN| lokottara svAmI ne jinakA kathana kiyA hai una paMcAstikAya kA bhI upadeza unhoMne kriyaa| pAMca AsravadvAroM aura gambhIra vicarita pA~ca indriyoM kA kathana kiyaa| jIvanikAya ke bheda, chaha Atrava, chaha dravya aura chaha prakAra ke lezyAbhAva, sAta tattva aura sAta nayoM kI prazaMsA kii| mahAmuni ne saptabhaya kA bhI upadeza kiyaa| karma ATha aura mala utpanna karanevAle ATha mada haiN| ATha bhUmiyAM aura ATha vyaMtarakula haiM / nau padArtha haiM / nau balabhadra, nau nArAyaNa haiM / zAMti utpanna karanevAle dasa dharma haiM / zrAvaka ke gyAraha guNa aura sthAna hai| zAstroM kA samUha bAraha aMga vAlA hai| bAraha tapa, teraha prakAra ke caritra haiM / caudaha pUryoM kA bhI muni ne kathana kiyaa| pattA-jJAnavAn unhoMne pAtAla, svarga, naraloka kA prakAzana kiyaa| jo kucha bhI jinAgama meM likhA hai, usa sabakA niHzeSa bhAva se kathana kiyaa| rAjA ne siddhArtha ke bhAlatala para rAjapaTTa rakha diyA aura arahaMta kA manoja dharma sunakara svayaM ne tapa svIkAra kara liyaa| jinavara ko praNAma kara aura pUjyapAda guru ke caraNoM ko namaskAra kara unhoMne dIkSA le lI / siddhArtha bhI gRhavratoM meM atizaya sabhyadarzana se zobhita hokara sthita ho gayA / jalanidhi jala taka vistRta vijayazrI kI sakhI dharatI kA bhoga karate hue usane 4. A loytttnnaaheN| 5. A pAyAla / (4) 1. A samattu rayaNu / 2. P javalaiya" /
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1229 10 80.4.20] mahAkA-pura-NiEA mahApurANa Nisuya batta jiha jaNaNu jaIsaru muu saMNAsa NiNNAsiyasaru / taNayaha viNayapaNayavisthiNNahu Dhoivi Niyakulasiri siridiegahu~ / bagguravenu gADhu maNahariNahu kiu tavacaraNu haraNu jamakaraNahu / tahi ji maNoharavaNi taNutAviu muNivaru guru sambhAveM sevit| so appAuM jiNabhAveM raMjai laddhauM kAli suNIrasu bhuNji| mauNu' karai aha thovauM jaMpa baMdhamokkhu saMsAru viyappA / vikahau Na kahadda Na suyai Na suNai dhammajhANu risi Nivisu vi ma muyada / jaggai iMdiyacorahaM eMtahaM / sIladaviNu bali maDDa hrNth| rattidivasa unbhunbhau acchai sattu vi mittu vi sarisau pecchaa| dehi Nehu ki pi vi Na samArai pugvabhuttu maNi Na sarai maari| malapavilittaI aTTaiM aMgaI riyaI teNeyAraha aNgii| dhIreM saccu tacca NijjhAyauM khAiu dasaNu khaNi jappAiuM / solaha thira hiyaeNa dhareppiNu jiNajammaNakAraNaI creppinnu| pattA-so aNasaNu karivi pasaNNamai muNi paMDiyamaraNeNa muu / avarAiu sasaharakaradhavali maNivimANi ahamidu huu / / 4 / / 15 20 jaise hI sunA ki kAmadeva kA nAza karanevAle yogIzvara pitA saMnyAsapUrvaka ko mRtyu prApta hue, vinaya aura praNaya se vistIrNa putra zrIdatta ko apanI kulazrI dekara usane tapazcaraNa le liyA, jo manarUpI hariNa ke lie atyaMta bAgura kA baMdha aura roga kA haraNa karanevAlA thaa| usI manohara udyAna meM zarIra se saMtapta guru kI sadbhAva se sevA kI / vaha svayaM ko jinabhAva se raMjita karatA hai, samaya se prApta nIrasa bhojana karatA hai, yA to vaha mauna rahatA hai yA thor3A bolatA hai| bandha, mokSa aura saMsAra kA vicAra karatA hai / vikathA na vaha kahatA hai, na sunatA hai| vaha muni eka pala ke lie bhI dharmadhyAna nahIM chodd'taa| zIla rUpI dhana kA jabaradastI apaharaNa karane Ate hue indriya rUpI coroM se jAgatA rahatA hai| rAta-dina donoM hAtha uThAe rahatA hai, zatra aura mitra ko samAnabhAva se dekhatA hai| deha meM vaha nakha ke barAbara bhI samAdara nahIM krtaa| pUrva meM bhogI gaI rati aura lakSmI ko vaha bilkula bhI yAda nahIM krtaa| mala se nilipta AThoM aMgoM aura gyAraha aMgoM ko usane dhAraNa kiyA hai| usa dhIra ne satya aura tattva kA dhyAna kiyaa| eka kSaNa meM use kSAyika samyagdarzana utpanna ho gyaa| jinajanma kI kAraNasvarUpa solaha sthira bhAvanAoM ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara aura AcaraNa kara, ghattA-anazana kara vaha prasannamati muni paNDitamaraNa se mRtyu ko prApta huaa| vaha candrakiraNoM ke samAna dhavala maNimaya aparAjita vimAna meM ahamendra huA / 3. A tavaya rnnu| 4. AP tabatAviu / 4 AP.moNu / 6. A Nimisu / 7. AP maMDa1 8. P raNi / 9P viireN|
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa (80.5.1 duvaI-baraNIhArahArapaMDurayara rynnipmaanniyNgo| cimAsAharalAgihi gayaramaNIpasaMgao' ||ch|| jo NIsAsavAu phayasaMkhahiM muyada kahi mi tettIsahiM pakkhahi / mANiyaamarAlayasirihaddaI Au jAsu tettiissmuddii| tettiyavarisasahAsahi bhoyaNu jo ahilasai sokkhsNpaathnnu| sukkalesu majjhatyu mahAhija tahu chammAsakAlu jaiyahu~ thiu / saiyahuM gharasirisaMThiyakhayarihi vaMgadesi vrmihilaannyrihi'| iMdAeseM dhaNaeM raiyahu vivihamahAmANikkahi khaiyahu / vivihahaTTaTeMTAramaNIyahi vivihamANiNIyaNasaMgIyahi / vivihArAmahi vivihaNivAsahi vivisiharaAliyiAyAsahi / ghattA--tahiM vijayarAu NAmeM navai Nivasai nnvnnisiyaasikru|| chAyAyaru jaNasaMtAvaharu NaM varisaMtau aMbuharu / / 5 / / 10 6 duvaI-tahu dhari dharaNi' devi paramesari vapila cAracAriNI / / hirisirikaMtikittidihilacchihiM seviya yiyahAriNI ||ch|| (5) vaha zreSTha nIhAra aura hAra ke samAna dhavala, eka hAtha pramANa dehavAlA, pratikAra se rahita zreSTha sukha, rasanidhi aura ramaNI-prasaMga se rahita thaa| vaha tetIsa pakSoM meM kabhI niHzvAsa vAyu chodd'taa| usakI Ayu amarAlaya ke kalyANoM ko mAnane vAlI tetIsa sAgara pramANa thii| tetIsa hajAra varSa meM vaha sukha ko sampAdana karanevAle bhojana kI icchA karatA thaa| vaha zukla leNyAvAlA aura madhyastha thaa| jaba usakI adhika-se-adhika Ayu chaha mAha zeSa raha gaI, taba baMga deza kI, jisake gRha-zikharoM para vidyAriyA~ sthita haiM, indra ke Adeza se 6nada ke dvArA racita, vividha mahAmANikyoM se vijar3ita, vividha hAToM aura dyUtagRhoM se ramaNIya, vividha mAninI-janoM dvArA saMgIyamAna, vividha udyAnoM, vividha gRhoM-zikharoM se jisake AkAza pradeza Alikhita haiM-aisI usa mithilA nagarI meM ghattA-vijaya nAmaka navIna talavAra apane hAtha meM lenevAlA vijayarAja nAmaka rAjA thaa| mAno vaha chAyA karanevAlA tathA logoM kA saMtApa dUra karanevAlA barasatA huA megha ho / he deva, usake ghara meM sundara AcaraNa karanevAlI vaprila nAma kI paramezvarI gRhiNI thI / jo hrI, zrI, kAnti, kIrti, dhRti aura lakSmI dvArA sevita tathA hRdayahAriNI thii| sukha (5) 1. AP ramaNIyasaMgaho / 2. P khasiri / 3. AP mihalA / 4. P Nivai / (6) 1. AP pariNi /
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [231 5 80.7.45 mahAkA-puSpharmata-virasamaja mahApurAnu suhaM suttAi tAi alimAliu siviNai Nisihi virAmi NihAliu / kari karaDayalagaliyacuya mayajalu' aNaDu kharakhurajuyakhayadharayalu / hari harikulisakaviNaNahayagiri gykrklsslilnnhaaviysiri| pasariya parimalamahuyarasabaliya sara kusumamaya miliya Naviluliya / kuvalayadalavilasiyakara sasaharu mihiru gayaNamahIdisigayatamaharu / sasa bhamira ramira raivavasiya ghaDa jalabhariya hriykislyciy| saravaru sakamalu sarivaha samayaru maNihariyAsaNu jiysurmhihru| visaharabhavaNu sumahu symhdhru'| rayaNaNiyaha pahahayarabiyaraviDa hayavaha kaNayakaviladIharasiha / ghatA-iya joivi siviNaya solaha vi akkhiu mujui' Niyapaihi // teNa vi desAvahiloyaNiNa phalu viyariu gayavaragaihi / / 9 / / duvaI--sayalasuriMdacaMdu guNagaNaNihi Niruvamu NisuNi suMdarI / / hohI tujjhu puttu guruhu~ mi guru kAmakaridakesarI' ||ch|| huu adbhavarisu dhari rynnvrisu| sarayAvayAsi bhaddavayamAsi / se soI haI usane rAtri ke virAmakAla meM svapnamAlA dekhii| jisake gaNDasthala se madajala ca rahA hai aisA hAthI, apane tIvra donoM khuroM se dharatItala ko khodatA huA baila, indra ke vacna ke samAna kaThora nakhoM se giri ko Ahata karanevAlA siMha, hAthiyoM kI sUr3oM ke kalaza-jala se abhiSikta lakSmI. parimala aura madhakaroM se mizrita jar3I haI AkAza meM jhalatI mAlAeM, jisakI kiraNeM kumudadaloM ko vikasita karanevAlI haiM aisA candramA, AkAza dharatI aura dizAoM meM andhakAra ko dUra karanevAlA dinakara, rati ke lie udyata evaM krIr3A karatA huA bhramaNazIla matsya, hare kopaloM se AcchAdita jala se bharA ghar3A, kamala sahita sarovara, magara sahita samudra, devaparvata ko jItanevAsA ratnoM kA siMhAsana, mAgabhavana, atyanta vizAla indrabhavana, prabhA se sUrya kI kiraNoM kI vibhA ko Ahata karanevAlA ralasamUha tathA kanaka aura kapila raMga kI lambI jvAlA vAlI aag| pattA-isa prakAra solaha svapnoM ko dekhakara usa mugdhA ne apane pati se kahA / usane bhI dezAvadhijJAna ke locana se usa gajagAminI ko phala batAyA 11611 he sundarI suno, tumhArA putra sakala surendroM ke dvArA vaMdanIya, guNagaNa kI nidhi aura anupama, guruoM kA guru tathA kAmarUpI karIndra ke lie siMha hogaa| Adhe varSa taka ghara meM ratnoM kI varSA 2. AP degvs| 3. P 'mayailu 1 4. A degsuvhavisiri; P 'suvhathiya / 5. P 'dhiyryaasyyru| 6. P symybru| 7.A sukhi| 8.APnniyvhi| 9. AP vivariu grbr"| (7) I. P kaalkrib'| 2. A avyrisu| 3. AP assaNahu maasi|
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232] J mahAkavi puSpadantaviracita mahApurANaM sasidhavalapakkhi yahi jifig fra bhavarasi AyAmarehi sullai haMtu haNivANu joiu gareha vibhavaNi tAva muNisuvvayammi bhAvAta" yasa lakha tayahuM aunha pakvaMtarAli ANi riSa / jagakumumacaMdu | saMsAraNAsi / calacAmareh / kija diyaMtu / vasu appamANu / paNatriyasirehi / gavamAsa jAya / pAliyavayammi | NivANapatti' / varisahaM sasaM / AsADhakaNha carmarala | dihi paNi / ANaMdapuNNi aisurahivAi dhuMyagaMdhasalili kaMtI" kaMti suhasaMgameNa telokkaNAhu duduhiNiNaraha suratikamali / dahamai diti / jAyau kameNa / ahamaMdarAhu | lihi" taNa | payapaNayadhaNaca dhattA - Niu devahi maMdaramahiharahu pujjAvihi saMmANiyau || [80: 7.5 3 10 15 20 25 paDuparimaMgalaraviNa jayajayasa hANiyau ||7|| huii| jisameM meghoM ko avakAza hai ise bhAdra mAha ke kRSNa pakSa meM azvinI nakSatra meM dvitIyA ke dina, saMsAra kA nAza karanevAle, vizvarUpI kumuda ke lie candra, jinendra garbha meM sthita hue| caMcala vAle Ae hue amaroM se AkAza Andolita ho uThA, diganta AcchAdita ho gyaa| logoM ne praNa siroM se AkAza se girate hue apramANa dhana ko dekhaa| taba taka ki jaba taka nau mAha hue, jinhoMne vrata kA pAlana kiyA hai aise munisuvrata tIrthaMkara ke, saMsAra bhAvanA se parityakta nirvANa prApta kara lene ke bAda jaba sATha lAkha varSa bIta gae, taba ASAr3ha mAha ke, jisameM devoM kA zabda ho rahA hai, jo Ananda se pUrNa hai, jisameM dizAmukha prasanna haiM, jisameM suroM se ati Ata dubhi kA ninAda ho rahA hai, sugaMdhi jala baha rahA hai, devoM dvArA kamala barasAe jA rahe haiM, jo krAMti se sundara hai, aise dasavIM ke dina, krama se zubha saMgama hone para, triloka kA svAmI aura jisake caraNoM meM ahamendra praNata hai, vappilA ko aisA putra huA / pattA - devoM ke dvArA use mandarAcala parvata para le jAyA gayA, vahA~ pUjAvidhi kI gii| paTu, paTaha aura bheri ke maMgala svara aura jaya-jaya zabda ke sAtha unheM abhiSikta kiyA gayA / 4. AP sakhipa 5. AP hi nnivddmaannu| 6. A bse| 7. AP gibvAm / 8. AP gaya lesalazca / 9. P kaMtIsati / 10. AP vappillahi /
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80.9.23 mahAkA-pupphayaMta:virAyau mahApurANa [233 dubaI-pujjivi havivi bhaNija NamijiNavara guNamaNiruiravaNNao' / NANattayasameu paramesaru ujjalakaNayavaNNao ||ch|| ANivi puNu vi Nihita jaNaNahu ghari vaDhiu jiNu kumAru haMsa va sari vaDiu tavasaMtAu va kAmahu vaDhiu dAhu va iNdiygaamhu| vaviu mehu va kovaDhyAsahu vaDDhiu maMtu va bhvbhytaashu| vaDiu heu va pavarasuhellihi baDhiu NavakaMdu va dayavellihi / baDhiU devadeu vararUvau paNNAradhaNudehu phuuyj| dasasahAsa varisahaM paramAusu aDvAijja tAI kIlAvasu / thiu kumAra kumarattaNalIlai paTTa, Nibau viyliykaali| varisaha paMcasahAsaI khINaI rajju karatahu tahu voliinnii| dhattA-tA NavaghaNasamai parAiyai suradhaNu jaNakoDDAvaNa / / sohai uvaritthu payoharahaM NaM NahasiriuppariyaNauM 118!| duvaI--NAcciyamattamoragalakalaravi pasariyamehajAlae / / pathasiyapiyahi dIhaNIsAsakahANaladhUmakAlae ||ch|| pUjA kara snAna karAkara, guNarUpI maNiyoM kI kAnti se ramaNIya, tIna jJAna se yukta aura ujjvala svarNa varNavAle paramezvara ko nami jinavara kahA gyaa| unheM lAkara, phira se mAtA ke gaha meM sthApita kara diyA gyaa| sarovara meM haMsa kI taraha kumAra bar3hane lgaa| kAma ke saMtApa kI taraha vaha bar3hane lagA, indriya samUha ke dAha ke samAna vaha bar3hane lagA / koparUpI hutAzana ke lie megha ke samAna vaha bar3hane lgaa| bhavabhaya ke saMtrAsa ke lie mantra ke samAna vaha bar3hane lgaa| pravara sukha krIr3AoM ke kAraNa kI taraha yaha bar3hane lgaa| dayArUpI latA ke nava aMkura ke samAna vaha bar3hane lgaa| sundara rUpavAle devAdhideva bar3hate gae aura pandraha dhanuSa pramANa zarIra vAle ho ge| unakI paramAyu dasa hajAra varSa kI thI, usameM DhAI hajAra varSa krIr3A meM nikala gae / kumAra kaumArya kI lIlA meM rata ho ge| samaya bItane para unheM paTTa bA~dha diyA gyaa| pAMca hajAra varSa kSINa ho gae, rAjya karate hue unakA (itanA) samaya calA gyaa| pattA-taba navadhana kA samaya Ane para, meghoM ke Upara sthita, logoM ko kutuhala utpanna karanevAlA indradhanuSa aisA zobhita ho rahA thA mAno AkAza rUpI lakSmI kA uparitana vastra (dupaTTA) ho| [811 (9) jisameM matavAle mayUra sundara kaNTha-dhvani se nRtya kara rahe haiM, jisameM meghajAla prasarita ho rahA hai tathA pravasatapatikA ke lie jo dIrgha niHzvAsoM se utpanna agnighUma kA samaya hai, aise (8) 1. AP ruhvnnnnbho| 2.A ANepiNU Nihiu / 3. saNusaMtA3 1 4. AP jhiinnii| (9) I. AP pavasiyamukkadIha /
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 mahAkavi puSpavarata viracita mahApurAma [80.9.3 taDivipphuraNaphuriyapaviulaNahi vAripUrapelliyasadisivahi / chuDu ji chuDu ji bappIheM ghosiu chuDu ji chuDu ji keyaivaNuH viyasi / chuDu ji kayaMbagaMdhu ucchaliyau chuDu papphullau maalikliyu| 5 chuDu paMthiyapiyayama ukkaMThiya chuDu chunu bAyasa vaaspritttthiy| hariyatiNaMkurohadiNNAusi varisamANi chuDu pattai paausi| lIlA karado imAna baNakolAvihAri pahu nniggj| kaDayakirIDahArakuMDaladhara tA thiya suravara gahi mauliyakara / vipaNavaMti paNavaMti kayAyara NisuNi NisuNi bho gunnrynnaayr| 10 iha dIvaMtari puvavidehai tahi vacchAvaivijai sugehi| daviNaNiveyakAmuyakAmahi Nayarihi "suhaliyasImasusImahi / Ayau trammahabANakayaMta avarAiyahu vimANahu hotau / ghattA-NijjiyamaNu tavasihitattataNu kmmbNdhnninnnnaasyru|| avarAiu NAmeM loyaguru tahiM uppaNNau titthayaru // 1 // 10 duvaI--asarisavisamavirasavisasaMNihadukkiyajalaNajalaharA / / __ AyA tassa caraNapaNavaNamaNa rvisshrsuraasuraa| ch|| kAla meM jabaki bijaliyoM kI camaka se vizAla AkAza camaka rahA hai aura sabhI dizApatha jalapravAhoM se ApUrita haiN| cAtaka ne zIghra se zIghra ghoSaNA kI, zIghra se zIghra ketakI vana khila uThA / zIghra hI kadamba kI gandha uchala par3I, zIghra hI mAlatI kI kaliyA~ khila gii| zIghra hI pathika priyatama utkaNThita ho utthe| zIghra hI vAyasa gharoM ke UparI bhAgoM para sthita ho ge| jisane hare-hare tinakoM ke lie Ayu pradAna kI hai aise barasate hue pAvasa ke prApta hone para; jisane khela-khela meM caraNa ke calAne se gaja ko prerita kiyA hai aisA rAjA vana-krIr3A ke lie claa| taba kaTaka, mukuTa, hAra aura kuDala ko dhAraNa karanevAle aura hAtha jor3e hue deva AkAza meM sthita ho ge| kiyA hai Adara jinhoMne aise ve praNAma karate haiM aura nivedana karate haiM. he guNaratnAkara deva, sunie, sunie| isa dvIpa ke pUrva videha meM sundara gRhoMvAlA vatsakAvatI nAma kA deza hai| jisameM kAmukoM kI kAmanAe~ dhana se nivedita kI jAtI hai tathA jisakI sImA acchI taraha phalita hai aisI susImA nagarI meM kAmadeva ke bANoM ke lie yama ke samAna tathA aparAjita vimAna se hotA huA dhattA-apane mana ko jItanevAlA, tapa kI jvAlA se saMtapta-zarIra, karmabandhana kA nAza karanevAlA, aparAjita nAmaka lokaguru tIrthaMkara utpanna huA hai| (10) asadRza viSama aura virasa viSa ke samAna duSkRta rUpI jvAlA ke lie megha ke samAna, ravi, candramA, sura aura asura unake caraNoM meM praNamana karane kI icchA se aae| jisameM amara vilA2.AP keiyvnnu| 3. P kmlgNdhu| 4. AP tnnNkuroh| 5. AP degkuDalahara | 6. A sulliy| (10) I. AP NaravisaharasurAsurA /
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1235 80. 11.2] mahAkA-puSphayaMta-virAyau mahApurANu amaravilAsiNiNaccaNataMDavi jaMpiu keNa vi taha shmNddvi| saMpai dehidehahayamayajaru' jaMbUdIvabharahi ko jinnvru| kevalaNANasamuggayaNa yaNe bhaNiuM jiNeNa vinnaasiymynne| vaMgadesi susubharavasukavilAha NavavaNaNIlahi gayarihi mihilaahi| uppaNNau acchai jagasaMkaru NamiNAmaMku bhAvititthaMkaru / pavaravimANahu himayaradhAmahU avaipaNau avarAiyaNAmahu / bhAvAbhAvaI cittaI jANai devaviiNNaI sukkhaI mANai / dhAdaisaDi dIvi tauciNNauM dohi mi devattaNu sNpnnnn| paDhami saggi sohammi maNohari rayaNakiraNajAlaMciyasurahari / taM NisuNeppiNu maimala dhoyahUM amhaI AyA tuha paya joyhuN| taM hiyaullai dharivi garesarU Nayari paiThTha laliyaganbhesaru / tahu jiNavarahu jammasaMbaMdhaI suyareppiNu NiyabhavaI sciNdhii| pattA--citai vasuhAhiu Niyahiyai buddha sabohii buddhH|| jagi jIu jahiM ji huu tahiM tahiM ji ramai sakammaNibaddhau // 10 // 11 dubaI--hiMDai bhavasamuddi aNNANaviluTiyaNANaloyaNo / / puttakalattamittavittAsApAsaNiruddhaceyaNo ||ch|| 15 siniyoM ke nRtya kA vistAra ho rahA hai, aise unake sabhA-maNDapa meM kisI ne pUchA-"isa samaya jambadvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM zarIradhAriyoM ke kAmajvara ko naSTa karanevAle kauna jinavara haiM? jisane kAmadeva kA nAza kara diyA hai aise kevalajJAna se utpanna netra vAle aparAjita ne kahAbaMga deza kI puSpadhUli se atyanta kapila, navavana se nIlI mithilA nagarI meM utpanna, vizva ke lie sukha denevAle nami nAma ke bhAvi tIrthakara haiN| candrakiraNa ke samAna dhAmavAle aparAjita nAma ke vizAla vimAna se avatIrNa vaha vicitra bhAva-abhAvoM ko jAnate haiM, devoM dvArA pradatta sukhoM kA bhoga karate haiN| dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM donoM ne tapa grahaNa kiyA thA aura donoM ne prathama svarga sundara saudharma ke ralakiraNoM ke jAla se aMcita devavimAna meM devatva prApta kiyA thaa| yaha sunakara hama donoM apanA matimala dhone aura tumhAre caraNakamala dekhane ke lie Ae haiN| yaha bAta apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara, sundara garvezvara rAjA ne apanI nagarI meM praveza kiyaa| una jinavara ke saMbaMdhoM aura cihna sahita apane janmAntaroM kI yAda kara pattA-rAjA vicAra karatA hai ki jAnakAra hI jAnakAra ko sambodhita kara sakatA hai| yaha jIva jaga meM jahA~ bhI utpanna hotA hai, apane karma se nibaddha hokara vahIM ramaNa karatA hai / jisakA jJAnarUpI netra ajJAna se banda hai tathA putra-kalatra-mitra aura vitta ke AzArUpI 2. AP dehi deu| 3. AP citi| 4. AP 43 / 5. A tahi hiya / 6. P sumareppiNu / (11) 1. A citaasaapaas|
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2361 mahAkavi puSpabanta viracita mahApurANa 180.11.3 iya AyaMtu deu ummohiu sArassayasuravarahiH saMbohiu / taNayahu varasarIrasuhakAriNi digNa teNa sadharAdhara dhAriNi / suppahaNAmaha paTTa NibaMdhivi dhammajhANu hiyaullai sNdhidhi| amaravarAhiseu pAveppiNu dhaNu pariyaNa taNu jiha milleppiNu / sumahiu sayamaheNa mahirUDhau uttarakurusiviyahi ArUDhau / gau AsADhamAsi ghaNasAmali assiNirikkhi pakkhisasiujjali / dasamai divasi muhutti pahANai phalapavii cittavaNujjANai / laiya dikpa siddhaga galane badanaramahimoha mayaMteM / mukkaMbarai' viluMciyakesaha pahu Aligiu dikkhaavesi| laiyaeNa cha?NuvavAseM sahaM susIlakhattiyahaM shaaseN| iMdacaMdaNAiMdaNamaMsira maNapajjavaNANeNa vihuusiu| vIraNayari datahu paraNAhahu biirlcchisupsaahiybaahu| ghari pAraNauM kayauM paramese surakayapaMcacchariyavilAseM / pattA-NavavarisaI dubaru tau carivi tiNi vi sallaI vjjiyii| rasagaMdhaphAsasuiloyaNa paMciMdiyaI parajjiyaI 111 12 duvaI-basuhaM hiMDiUNa gau puNa ravi taM dikkhAvaNaM dhaNaM / / kusumiyaphaliyala liyatarusAhAkIliyahasabarahaNaM |ch|| pAza meM niruddhacetana yaha jIva saMsAra-samudra meM bhramaNa karatA hai yaha vicAra karate hue deva moha se dUra ho gye| lokAMtika devoM ne Akara unheM sambodhita kiyaa| zreSTha zarIra kA zabha karanevAlI sadharAdhara dharatI unhoMne apane putra ke lie pradAna kara dii| suprabha nAmaka putra ko pada bA~dhakara hRdaya meM dharma kA saMdhAna kara, devoM dvArA vara-abhiSeka pAkara, dhana aura parijana ko tRNa kI taraha tyAgakara, indra ke dvArA pUjita dharatI para prasiddha, uttara kuru zivikA para ArUr3ha hokara, ASADha mAha ke kRSNa pakSa kI dasavIM ke dina Azvina nakSatra meM, phaloM se vinamra citra-vana udyAna meM siddhoM ko namaskAra karate hue, ghara, puravara aura dharatI kA moha chor3ate hue prabhu muktAmbara (muktavastra) vAlI aura bilucita kezavAlI dIkSA rUpI vezyA ke dvArA Aligita kie ge| chaThA upavAsa grahaNa karate hue, eka hajAra suzIla kSatriyoM ke sAtha, indra, candra aura nAgendroM ke dvArA vandanIya, manaHparyayajJAna se vibhUSita, vIra nagara meM vIralakSmI se suprasAdhita-bAhu rAjA datta ke ghara paramezvara ne devI dvArA kiye gaye pAMca Azcarya vilAsa ke sAtha pAraNA kii| pattA-nau varSoM taka durdhara tapa kara unhoMne tIna zalyoM ko chor3a diyA / rasa, gandha, sparza, zrati aura locana-pAMcoM indriyoM ko jIta liyA gayA / dharatI para vihAra kara vaha punaH usI dIkSA-vana meM gae ki jahA~ kusumita phalita vRkSoM kI 2.AP mA rassayasurehi / 3. A mukkrabarapaviluciyadeg / 4. APdegNAyada / 5. AP dusaru carivi tau /
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80. 13, 4] mahAka- puSkamaMta vijaya mahApurANa tahi risiM tavasaMtAyeM rINau maggasirai sisirai saMpattai taiyai sAsiNidiyahi viyAlai uppaNeNa NaviNoM suhumahaM avatariya dUraI poggalAI pUriyagaliyaM gaI mallayamurayavajaNahu tihubaNu kAlu vilakkhi jAyapavattaNu dhamAdham a farsThANaiM tA dasadisiva he hi AvaMtahi lamahI ruhatali AsINau | fee miyaMka rAvalidittai / pillUriyamahaMtata majAladda / nidui deveM kevalaNANeM / paJcaSakhAI subhegahI rahUM / gaMdharvaNNapariNAmavasaM gaI / gaNa lakkha gayaNaM gaNu / apparaM sayaNu ayaNu ceyaNaguNu / bujjhite suddhapramANaDaM / jaya jaya jaya' muNiNAha bhatahi / ghatA - pUeppiNu viyasiyasurahiyahi kusumahiM kusumasaratiharu // devaNikAya gamiu Nami paramapariggahu paramaparu / / 12 / / 13 dubaI - rehadda tujnu gAha bhuvaNasayasIhA saNa vilAsao // jassA hovayammi debiMdu' vi bahasai gaviyasIsama || || davau' dhaNagharatiTThAvAhi jagu jIvadda tuha chattaM chaahiNh| tuha vAya mRgu maMdu vi bujjhai / paI dii pAvi vi sujhaha [237 5 10 (12) zAkhAoM para haMsa aura mayUra krIr3A kara rahe the| vahA~ tapa ke saMtApa se kSINa vaha RSi maulazrI vRkSa ke nIce sthita ho ge| vahA~ mArgazIrSa zukla pakSa kI ekAdazI ke dina azvinI nakSatra meM saMdhyA samaya mahAna tamojAla ko naSTa karane para, jise devatA namaskAra karate haiM aise utpanna hue kevalajJAna ke dvArA deva ne sUkSmatara aura aMtarita dUriyAM, tathA bhedoM se gaMbhIra pratyakSoM ko dekha liyA / gaMdhava aura pariNamana ke vazIbhUta, pUrita aura galitAMga pudgaloM ko dekha liyaa| sakorA aura suraja bAdya ke samAna tribhuvana ko avagAhanasvarUpa AkAza ko pravartanamUlaka kAla ko, AtmA, sazarIra jar3a aura cetana guNa ko, dharma aura adharma-donoM gati aura ThaharAva ke kAraNa ko, una zAnta ne zuddha pramANa se jAna liyaa| taba dasoM dizA pathoM se Ate hue, 'he muninAtha ApakI jaya ho, jaya ho' kahate hue pattA - cAroM nikAyoM ke devoM dvArA vikasita evaM surabhita kusumoM se kAmadeva kI pIr3A kA haraNa karanevAle prazAMta parigraha, paramapara nami ko pUjA kara, unheM namana kiyA gayA / (13) he svAmI, tumhAre bhuvanatraya kA siMhAsana-bilAsa zobhita hai ki jisake nIce devendra bhI apanA sira jhukAkara baiThatA hai| dhana aura tRSNA kI vyAdhi se dagdha vizva tumhAre chatroM kI chAyA meM jItA hai| Apako dekha lene para pApiSTha bhI zuddha ho jAtA hai| tumhArI vANI se maMda pazu bhI (12) 1 P aMbarasariyaI / 2 A sabheyadeg 3 AP vnnnngNdhpr| 4. A dasadisiSaNa P dasadisivahi hi bhavaMtahi / 5. Pomits jaya / ( 13 ) 1 A deviMdra pisii| 2. A daDDhayaMdhaNaghara" / 3. Ap migu /
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238] mahAkavi puSpavAta viracita mahApurANa 80 135 tuha dhammahu Na lIla saMpAvai vijujjoe' aMgau daavh| NigguNadhammeM ketti gajjai ghaNu tuha duMduhiravahu Na ljji| jiNa tuha bhAmaMDala vitthAreM lou Na dhippai mohNdhaareN| tuha cAmarahiM calaMtahiM pellija kammareNu uDDAvivi dhalliu / raMjiya kusumaviTThiruiraMgeM mahuara mattA tujA ji sNgeN| tujjhu asou soyaNiNNAsaNu NaMdau NAha tuhArau sAsaNu / 10 dhattA-jaya jaya paramappaya paramaguru jammi jammi tuhaM mahu saraNu / / risicaraNamUli sallehaNiNa mahuM dejjasu samAhimaraNu / / 13 / / duvaI--iya saMthuu jiNidu devidAha seviyghorkaannnno|| vagayakAmakohamayamohamahAtavalacchimANaNAM // deu ekkavIsamaU jiNesaru upagau NaM gayaNaMgaNi saru / saccu sadhamma ahammu viyAra bhavasamuddi buDDataI taari| uvasaMtaI payapaMkayaNaviyaI piyaza saMmohimadhiyAI : tahu uppaNNA puNNamaNoraha suSpahAi sattAraha gnnhr| puSyadharahaM paNNAsa sameyaI causayAI ssidinnyrteyii| uDusayAiM bArahasahasAlaI sikkhuyarisihi smujjlsiilii| puNu chasayAI bArahasahasAlaI NANattayavaMtahuM suNiuttaI / samajha jAtA hai / megha tumhAre dharma (dhanuSa) kI lIlA nahIM pA pAtA isIlie vidyut ke prakAza se apanA zarIra dikhAtA hai / apane nirguNa (DorI rahita) dhanuSa se vaha kitanA. garajatA hai ! ghana tumhAre duMdubhi ke zabda se lajjita nahIM hotA ? he jina, tumhAre bhAmaNDala ke vistAra se loga mohAndhakAra kI giraphta meM nahIM pdd'te| tumhAre calate hue camaroM se prerita karmadhUli ur3Akara pheMka dI jAtI hai / kusumavRSTi kI kAMti meM raMge hue bhramara tumhAre sAtha hI matta rahate haiM / tumhArA azoka zoka kA nAza karanevAlA hai| he nAtha, tumhArA zAsana bar3hatA rhe| ghattA he paramAtma ApakI jaya ho; he paramaguru, janma-janma meM tuma mere lie zaraNa ho; mujhe munivara ke pAdamUla meM sallekhanA aura samAdhimaraNa denaa| (11) jinhoMne ghora kAnana kA sevana kiyA hai, jo kAma, krodha, mada, moha se rahita aura taparUpI mahAlakSmI ko mAnane vAle haiM, aise jinendra kI devendroM ne stuti kI / ikkIsaveM jinezvara deva mAno AkAza meM sUrya ke rUpa meM uge / vaha dharma-adharma kA saccA vicAra karate haiM, saMsAra rUpI samudra meM girate huoM ko tArate haiM, priya vacanoM se bhavyoM ko sambodhita karate haiN| unake puNya manoratha suprabha Adi satraraha gaNadhara hue / candra aura sUrya ke samAna tejasvI pUrvadhArI cAra sau pacAsa the| bAraha hajAra chaha sau zIla se samujjavala zikSaka muni the| phira bAraha hajAra chaha sau tIna jJAna ke 4. A vijjaajoeN| 5. AP 'rairaMga; K records a p: rapa iti pAThe rajaH / 6. P paramaparu / (14) 1. P saccu sutacca sudhammu / 2. P sNbohe| 3. AP gaNahara sattAraha /
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 80. 15.8] mahAkA-puSphayaMta-biraiyA mahApurANa [239 tettiya kevalaNANapahAyara muNivariMda tnnuvikkiriyaayr| paMcasayAI ekkasahasillaI maNapajjavaNANihiM nniisllii| sAhahu~' sahuM soNa gaviTThaI dosayAI pagNAsa ji diduI / jiNavaramaggi NivesiyasIsahaM ekku sahAsu mahAvAIsahaM / maMgiNipamuhahaM hayamaimaiyaha paNacAlIsasahasa' saMjaiyahaM / ekku lakkha sAvayahaM samAsiu tiuNau so sAvaihi payAsi / 15 amara asaMkha saMkha khaga mRga jAha asahAraddhi vANajjaI ki tahi / pattA-dosahasaI paMcasayAyiI mahi viharivi saMvaccharahaM / / pasusuraNarakheyaravisaharahaM dhammu kahivi maliyakarahaM / / 144 15 dubaI--Nabhi saMmeyasiharisiharobari dUrujhiyaNiyaMgao // - acchiu mAsamettu Niru Niccalu paDimAjoyasaMgao ch|| kiriyAchidaNu zANu raeppiNu tiSiNa vi aMgaI jha tti mueppiNu / thiyau ajoidehu AsaMghivi paMcamaMtakAlata laghivi / risihi sahAse sahu~ NivvANahu gau paramappau accuyaThANahu / mahimaMDali ravikiraNahiM tattai tahiM vaisAhamAsi saMpattai / 'kasaNacauddasidivasi samAyai NisivirAmi chuDu chuDu ji phaayi| Nikkalu jAyau caMdaphaNidahi pujjiu devadeu devidAha / dhArI niyukta the| kevala jAna ke dhArI bhii| vikriyAdhAraka munivarendra bhI eka hajAra pAMca sau the| manaHparyayajJAnI sAdhu bAraha sau pacAsa the| ziSyoM ko jinavara ke mArga meM nivezita karanevAle eka hajAra vAdI muni the| maMginI ko pramukha mAnakara matimada ko nAza karane vAlI paitAlIsa hajAra AyikAe~ thIM / saMkSepa meM eka lAkha zrAvaka, aura tIna lAkha zrAvikAeM prakAzita kI gaI haiM / amara asaMkhyAta the| tiryaca (khaga mRga) jahA~ saMkhyAta the, vahA~ arahaMta kI Rddhi kA kyA varNana kiyA jA sakatA hai ! pattA-do hajAra pA~ca sau varSoM taka dharatI para vihAra kara, hAtha jor3e hue pazu sura nara vidyAdharoM aura nAgavevoM ko dharma kahakara-- (15) apane zarIra kA dUra se parityAga karane vAle nami jineza sammedazikhara para eka mAha taka pratimA yoga meM ekadama nizcala rhe| vahA~ kriyA-chedopasthApanA dhyAna kara tInoM zarIroM kA sahasA parityAga kara. ayogadeha yoga kA Azraya lekara sithata ho gae / phira paMcama kAlAMtara kA atikramaNa kara eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha, vaha paramAtmA acyuta sthAna nirvANa cale gae / bhUmimaMDala ke sUrya kI kiraNoM se saMtapta hone para vaizAkha mAha ke Ane para, kRSNa pakSa kI caturdazI ke dina, rAtri kA anta hone para prabhAta meM vaha nikalaMka (niSpApa) ho gae / candra, phaNendra aura devendroM 4. P siihuuN| 4. AP jinnvymgneN| 6. AP gayamayamajhyahaM / 7. A paMcasadisahasaI saMjayahaM / 8. AP miga / (15) I.P.nniygo| 2. AP pNcmtt| 3. AP shaashi| 4.A ksinn|
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240] 10 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurAga [80. 15.9 pahayatUraravapUrikha pahayalu mevottamupAsa klmlu| umbhiya dhaya rayaNa vicchiNNaI dINANAhahaM daanniNdinnnnii| dhariya cArucaMdovaya cAmara Nacciya dharaNiraMgi vivihaamr| darisaMtehi tehiM tahi Navarasa NavacAlIsabhAvapasariyajasa / chattIsa vi diThThi payAMtahiM kara causaTThi tetyu parisaMtahiM / Naccivi vivihaNaTurUveM vara siddhabettu paNaveppiNu suravara / samau surAhiveNa gaya Nahayali aruNa varuNa vaisavaNa sunnimmli| 15 ghattA-hari suraI samAsai jaMtu Nahi NiyacarieM munniycchlinn|| ujjoiu bharahu ji NamijiNiNa puSphayaMtakiraNujjaliNa / / 15 / / 16 dubaI hui' NivvANagamaNi NamiNAhahu sAsayasivaNivAsaho / / ___akkhami cariu cakkijayaseNahu sayalajaNAhirAmaho ||ch|| jaMbUdIvi etyu sumahataI meruhu uttareNa gunnvtii| ne devAdhideva kI pUjA kii| Ahata tUryoM ke zabdoM se AkAza ApUrita ho gyaa| gAye gaye stotroM kI dhvani kA kala-kala zabda hone lgaa| dhvaja ur3ane lge| ratna bikhera die ge| dIna anAthoM ko dAna diyA gayA / sundara candramA ke samAna cAmara dhAraNa kara lie ge| dharatI ke raMgamaMca para vividha devoM ne natya kiyaa| jinakA yaza unacAsa bhAvoM taka prasarita hai aise nava rasoM kA pradarzana karate hue, chattIsa dRSTiyoM ko pragaTa karate hue, causaTha hAthoM kA pradarzana karate hue, vividha nRtya rUpa se nRtya kara suravara siddha kSetra ko praNAma kara devavara devendra ke sAtha AkAza mArga se cala die| dhattA-AkAza meM jAte hue hari devoM se saMkSepa meM kahatA hai ki muniyoM ke lie vatsala bhAva rakhane vAle, apane carita se sUrya aura candramA kI kiraNoM ke samAna ujjvala nami jinezvara ne isa bhAratavarSa ko Alokita kiyaa| (16) zAzvata ziva meM nivAsa karane vAle naminAtha kA nirvANagamana hone para, samasta janoM ke lie sundara, cakravartI jayasena kA maiM carita kahatA huuN| isa jambUdvIpa meM meruparvata ke uttara meM gaNa5. AP Ogfca- 46. 1 6. Ap faffutors 1 7. AP read in place of this line and the three following as follows : cavarSadaNalavaMgadhirAyasala kusumaNibaha NahaNiyaDiya smsl| NAhaha payapaNAmu birayaMsahi jayajayajaya arahaMta bhnnNthi| diSNa uraNalagholirahArahiM cuDAmaNisihi balaNakumArahi / mappIbhAvajAyataNusalihi vaMdivi behabhappu parameTrihi / (A vivi peDa bhavaparameThihi) (16) 1. Ahu~ /
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ f241 80. 17.2] mahAkA-putphayaMta-birahamara mahApurANa asthi khettu NAmeM airAvarDa jaNadhaNakaNagosaMpayaairAva' / buhamaNojju siriuru tahi paTTaNu amaraNayarasohAdala vttttnnu| sahi NA bhUvAlu vasuMdhara atulaparakkama pavaravaNusaru / paumAvai NAmeM tahu gehiNi raNNa va ravihi sasihi NaM rohinni| tahi vioyasoeM NiviNNau rajju suviNayaMdhari sui diNNauM / maNahari vaNi dhammamuNIsapAsi laiyauM tau pAvAsabaviNAsi / jiNakahii vihii saNAsu karivi mahasukkasariMga huu amaru marivi / bhAsurataNu pAviyaavahiNANa solahasAyarajIbiyapamANa / aha vacchAvisai vilAsaThANu kosaMbIparavaru suhaNihANu / tahi vijau rAu akhaliyapayANu NiyateohAmiyasarayamANa / piya tAsu pahakari suhaNivAsa sUhavaguNapUriyadasadisAsa / darakaNayavaNNa vicchiNNakAya Na saggaha acchara kA vi aay| pattA-saggAu caveppiNa' so amaru tAhi gabhi abaiNNau / / pariosiu sayalu vi baMdhuyaNa, sattubaggu addaNNau 16|| 10 duvaI--sohaNadiNi surikkhi NavamAsahi pavaroyaraviNiggao / / puNa jayaseNu NAmu tahu vihiyauM Niyagaivijidiggao ||ch|| vAn mahAn airAvata kSetra hai jo jana-dhana-kaNa aura gausaMpadA se atikSaya ramaNIya hai| vahA~ paNDitoM ke lie sundara, zrIpura nAma kA paTTana hai jo indrapurI kI zobhA kA dalana karanevAlA hai| usameM bhUpAla nAma kA rAjA atula parAkramI aura prabala dhanuSa kA dhAraNa karane vAlA thA / usakI padmAvatI nAma kI gRhiNI thii| vaise hI, jaise ravi kI raNNA aura candramA kI rohiNI / usake viyoga zoka se virakta hokara, usane apane putra vinayaMdhara ko rAjya de diyaa| manohara bana meM dharmamunIzvara ke pAsa, pApAzrava kA nAza karanevAlA tapa grahaNa kara liyaa| jinendra dvArA kathita vidhi se saMnyAsa grahaNa kara, vaha marakara mahAzukra svarga meM atyanta bhAsvara-zarIra deva huaa| avadhijJAna ko prApta kiyA hai jisane aise usakI solaha sAgara pramANa Ayu thii| isake bAda vatsAvatI deza meM bilAsa kA sthAna tathA sukha kA nidhAna kauzAmbIpura thaa| usameM askhalita pramANa rAjA bijaya thA jisane apane teja se zarada-sUrya ko tiraskRta kara diyA thaa| usakI priyA prabhaMkarI thI jo sukha kI ghara aura apane subhagaguNoM se dasoM dizAmukhoM ko pUrita karanevAlI thii| zreSTha svarNa raMgavAlI kAntazarIra vaha aisI lagatI thI mAno svarga se koI apsarA AI ho| ghattA-baha deva svarga se calakara, usake garbha meM avatIrNa huaa| samasta bandhu gaNa saMtuSTa huA, zatrugaNa khinnatA ko prApta huA / / 16 / / eka zobhana dina aura sundara nakSatra meM nava mAha meM vaha pravara udara se niklaa| usakA jaya 2. AP gosapayasA ruN| 3. bahumaNojju / 4. P 'gavara / 5. A gresru| 6.A aNchr| 7. P caeppiNu / 8. AP AdaNNau /
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242] mahAkavi puSpavarata viracita mahApurANa [80. 17.3 NicchiyatiNNisahasavarisAusu savapiyArau NaM nnvpaausu| varaikkhAuvaMsaNahasasaharu baMdiNajaNavihaMgasuratarubaru / kaNayayavaSNu karasaThThi samuNNau' sylklaaklaavsNpussnnu| rajji NiviTThahu cakkuppaNNauM ravibibu va sevadda avinnnn| parisAhiya chakkhaMDa vasuMdhara seva karAviya sura vi sudura / ekkahiM diNi sauyali vasaMteM / vijjuvaDaNu mayaNAu nniyNteN| kAraNa teM vairaggahu pAviu sannu aNiccu maNeNa paribhAviu / rajju paDhamaputtahi Na vi maNNiuM jiha NiveNa tiha teM avgnni| 10 Niravasesu lahusuyahu samappivi sattumittu samamai sNkppivi| kevalivarayattaha NivaNesaru jAu samIvi sAhu paramesaru / samayai kayasaMNAsuttamu huyau jayaMtadeu lysttm| huyau jayatadau ghattA--saMNAsamaraNi bharahesaraha parasuravarahiM ahiM / / pujjAvihANu NivvattiyauM puSphayaMtasamatehi" / / / 1 // 15 iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhabvabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkalve "Namititthayara jysennckkhr-|| kahaMtaraM NAma asItimo pariccheo samatto / / 801 (17) sena nAma rakhA gayA / vaha apanI gati se digaja ko jAtA paalaapaa| usakI nizcita tIna hajAra varSa kI Ayu thii| navapAvasa ke samAna vaha sabakA pyArA thaa| vaha zreSTha ikSvAkuvaMza ke AkAza kA candramA thaa| bandIjana rUpI vihaMgoM ke lie kalpavRkSa thaa| usakA svarNa varNa zarIra sATha hAtha U~cA thA / vaha samasta kalA kalApa se pUrNa thaa| rAjya meM baiThe hue use cakraratna utpanna huA, mAno sUrya bimba hI avatIrNa hokara usakI sevA kara rahA thaa| usane chaha khaMDa dharatI siddha kii| durdhara devoM se usane sevA krvaaii| eka dina saudhatala para baiThe hue usane AkAza se bijalI ko girate hue dekhA / isa kAraNa se use vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| usane mana meM saba kucha anitya smjhaa| prathama putra ne bhI rAjya ko nahIM mAnA, jisa prakAra pitA ne, usa prakAra putra ne, usakI avahelanA kii| apane choTe putra ko samasta rAjya dekara, zatrubhitra meM samabuddhi kara, vaha napasUrya kevalI gharadatta ke pAsa jAkara, sAdhu ho gyaa| sammedazikhara para uttama saMnyAsa grahaNa kara vaha vaijayanta ahahmendra huaa| pattA-usa bharatezvara ke saMnyAsa-maraNa para sUrya-candramA ke samAna teja vAle aneka narapatiyoM aura deva-devendroM ke dvArA usakA pUjA-vidhAna kiyA gyaa||17|| presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA nami tIrthakara, cakravartI jayasena-phayAntara nAma assIbA pariccheva samApta havA / (17)1. A parisasahasAusu / 2. A samuggaja / 3.AP uvnnnn| 4.AP bijuparaNu 1 5. AP barahattahu / 6. AP jayaMti deu / 7. A sayaluttamu / 8. AP puppharasa / 9. AP NamiNAhaNiyANagamaNaM / 10. Aomits jysennckkhrktrN| 11.Pckktttti|
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NOTES [The references in these notes are to Samdbis in Raman figures and kadavakas and lines ia Arabic figures. T stands for Tippana of Prabhacandra] LXVIII 2. 13 wg fear, the sings of (coming) death or fall from heaven became manifest. 38 fim, (male or teaching of wafax) which kept off or made ineffective the systems of heretic schools. LXIX 12 hariharaNoza jaya rAmAva, The rAmAyaNa is the glorification of the virtues or qualitles of hari (vAsudeva) and haladhara (ladeva). 40 nivvAhani bharamaniya 1 (Poet) want to carry out the wishes of we, my patron. 6a freng, I possess no material or . 66 fire waw the few, how facilities for undertaking the task of composing a can I compete with older poets ? 7a w edy, the great poet who wrote on the theme of rAmAyaNa had the help of a thousand friends. 8 umhaha the great poet svayaM as his name implies, had four mouths. 9a gyffe, the poet ger says that be has only one mouth as against four of g, and that even this mouth is broken (fr). Elsewhere ger calls himself to be uw or refe, and mentions that his face or mouth was 13 geverfiant, on the path, brightened by great poets like y and ; or on the path, i.e., g, built or manifested by the good monkey, ie., 3. -10 These lines record some strange notions or superstitious beliefs about persons figuring in the rAmAyaNa King aMbhika asks [gautama indrabhUti to explain to him the truth about them. They are: (1) w (w) has ten mouths or faces; (2) his son wife was older in age than his father, or in other words, fm, though a son of, was born before him; (3) was a demon and not a human being; (4) he had twenty eyes and twenty hands and that he worshipped god fee with his heads; (5) was killed by the arrows of tra; (6) the arms of r, i.e. ww, were long and unbending (f); (7) and others were monkeys and not human beings; (8) fefe is still living or is a cirajIvin (9) sleeps for six months and feels satiated only by eating one thousand buffalos. Those that are conversant with the Hindu version of the 14 will see that except No. 2, all other beliefs have some sort of support in the various of Hindu 19. About No. 2, I have not come across any support for it. But before we proceed further we have to note a basic difference in the conception of personalities of
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa and you with the Hindus and the Jaibas. 419, according to Hindu version and the Jain version is the elder of the two sons, 44 and 40, of 22EUR; but 714 who is the eighth da of the Jaidas, has wbite complexion as against the dark complexion according to Riodus. On the other band, who is the eighth da of the Jaipag, bas dark complexion as against white complexion according to Hindus. Besides FUTU, being a resta with the Jainas, kills at who is a samica with them. Other differences in the two vergions will be noted as we proceed. 110-b All Jain versions known to us say, as here. that u apd eftir are responsible for creating wrong notions about the personalities of (149t. It is clear from this statement that Jain poets, one and all, who tried their bands on the story of 27914, have been acquainted with the versions of cute and wife, and think that they gave an altogether new interpretation of the lives of th and 244. 4. 2-13 These lines mention the tRtIrabhada of rAma and lakSmaNa, In the city of ratnapura in the weet, there was a king named 909ft. Hie queen, tar by name, gave birth to a son who was called in (who is destined to be cu subsequently). farwy, the son of the king's minister, was a friend of . 5. 5 FRETH vi er ufofit, like a young elephant (HTE, Wu) born of a beautiful she-elephant. A marchant named t h d a son, new by name, by bis wifc dc, This zrIdatta was married to kuradattA, daughter of kubera. 105 tI saMNihA kA kuberAivatAha what lady (tI, strI) is comparable (saMNihA, saMnimA) tokuberadattA in beauty! panaghUsa carried off this kuberayattA by force. 8. 4a fere far fer, the two boys, and furt said in deep voice, i.c., full of repentance. These two were destined to be 98 and 19 in their third subsequent birth. 9. 9a 8, rashly, in haste. 10. 45 treffer, the young monkiywand frw. Of these formed a fare on seeing suprabhavamaveda and puruSottama vAmureva to enjoy prowess similar to theira.9-10 vijaya WBs born in the sanatkumAra heaven and was called suparNacUla, and candrabhUma was born in the kamabhapraya vimAna and was named maNicUla. 11. 11 reft nu era 743, altbough king MET (TE) was a friend (m) to the whole carth, he was not a seat or soucre (79T, TR) of faults (WTA, 114) like the moon who is a friend of night lotuses ( 5 9) and is the maker of night (ar). 12. Note that a (in former birth forre and gatve) is the son of king we of vArANasI (and not of bhayodhyA) by his queen mubalA (and not kosasyA) and that the day of his birth is phAlAnakRSNaprayodazI, maghA nakSatra (and not maMtrazukla navamI); and that lakSmaNa (in former birth candala and maNicUla) is the son of keyI (and not of mumitrA) and is born on mAgha zukla pratipad, fare . It is only subsequently that king << went over to get as mctioned in 14. 66 below. 16. la jaM jujivi saggaDu sayaru gau, king sanara went to beaven by petforming a sacrifice. According to Jain version of the story of me, there is no mention of this sacrifice. 50 fag i.e. 274. 20. 10 fuerat, i.e., Ferra, the son of morfine and ufafarda. In 22. 36 he is called fanfare. II
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NOTES [245 28. 100 T ffor , TTT says that means the ** (94) corn three years old. This is the famous cxplanation of (goat) according to Jajnas. 33. 8-9 These lines mention te, foarte etc., as meritorious acts according to superstitious beliefs; but the poet says that if they secure merit, e bull who touches the body of the cow and the crow that sits on the format tree would be gods. LXX 1. 11 - ARESH, these two sons of yours are the eighth ** and Tea, as 1 heard in the purANas and will occupy a place among the salAkApuruSas. 2. This 74 and the two following give the history of the past life of 147. There was in the city of toy a king called it. He renounced the world and practised penance. On seeing a fore he formed a faer that he should have the fortune similar to that feat. He was then born as a god in the atut heaven. King of the city of faves, got somehow displeased with his relatives, quarrelled with them and shifted to nikUTagiri. There he built the city of laMkA. After hirn came tIva and pasAgamoba. Hia son was pulasti whose wife meghalakSmI gave birth to dazagrIva, He married mandodarI, the daughter of maya. 6. 7- The lide means that had got disturbed in ber meditation on the H-a, and thought that we, though a feuz, had characteristica (f, FT) of a demoo. 8a-b afpril formed a fun that he should be her father in her next birth, carty her off in the forest and die on her account. This feat becomes a in ber next birth. B. 10 RET , if she is alive, you (TRIT) will have another daughter. A asked #241 to abandonar as she was destined to bring calamity on the family. 9. 11 rAmaNarAmahaM hAI kali, a source of quarrel between rAvaNa and rAma, 12. 3a 97, i.c., fafam, lbe city of 19's father-in-law. 13. 9a bhavarAja satta kaNNAja, Over and above sItA, rAma was married to seven other girls, 100 was married to sixteen girls. Note that in the Jain mythology has cight wives and not one. 16. 66 04 (tom:). For this form sec 797 v. 438. LXXI 1. I #FE WE Lig fw , #15 wanders over the earth finding out places where there is, or has a chance of, a quarrel. This characteristic of art is well-known to Hindu Mythology. Here he is approaching out to start the quarrel. 2. 6b Rafafur farm hear, but one, i.e., 14, desires to obtain fame by conquering you. S. 69 PENTA F , with my arms, terrific in shaking the mountain peaks, This is a reference to the belief that w shook the far mountain with his arms,
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246) mahAkavi puruSavata viracita mahApurANa 6-10. These F**cefer to the description of the characteristics of ladies as mentioned in Tara of TRITT. 11. 70 W ( e), otherwise known as T T, 15. 23 bakhalu parikkhA Ni yasa gugaMdhe, a lady compares the scent of bakula flower to see if it is similar to the scent of her body, 11a e va fa tant, now in this spring, this (cuckoo) also bas become talkative. 18. 2a kapaTa hoeppiNa, assuming the form of acukin or rather cukinI an old lady. 20. le Fagaratfor go forgiast. It appears tbat Jainism recommends the shaving of the head by widows. LXXII 1. 1 year , abandoning the restraint which a householder (derit, aucht, pahasya) should practise namely sadArasaMtoSa, rAvaNa now starts in his puSpakavimAna to carry off sItA against the rules of a Jain householder, for star is not his wife. He is not still aware of the fact that fee is his own daughter. 19 fed etc. saw there the forest and also one more thing. viz., the bloom of youth of them. The next * compares these two in similar terms. 4. A fine description of the movements of an antilop. 5. sa mearga larurut, who wore a blue or dark garment. This called frakt in Hindu as well as in Jain Mythology. 8. 11-12 Those linos Dicap: Ifl (tr) touch this lady who is now helpless but chaste, the lore which enables me to move through the air ( fourt fra) will go away from me. 749 was unwilling to dally with the unwilling er, as in that case he would lose all the prowess be bad. 12. 4-6 These lines mention that may became an * 17 about the time of the arrival of at TT LXXI 1. 3 guft etc. Three things occurred simultaneously, viz, Te followed the deer in the forest, what was carried off, and the attendents of far were filled with grief on her account. 236-66 It appears that the Jain society recommends the wearing of redcoloured saris for widows, breakiog of bracelets, and not wearing ornaments like a becklace. 5. 9a Acecrding to the Jain version, is still living when #rar was carried off by 9. He saw a dream just at that moment that of art, the consort of the moon, was carried off by ze, which dream indicated that a similar calamity had befallen *1#
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | I NOTES [247 6. 11a jaNadaNeNa by lakSmadhya, 7. 4a, i, e., and who were frets and not monkeys. 8. 66 is in Jain Mythology the 20th rate and hence he is mentioned as muck (kg) and by its synonyms. Compare 25. 96 below. 10. 3a er af, having taken the , i. e., flowers etc, offered to the deity. When a devotee visits a temple, be takes home with him some portion of the fate or ashes or some article dedicated to the deity. 15. 2, i. e., 1914, 12 yafuureg fer jeg, broken earthen plate is placed as a cover to close the mouth of a golden vessel. fert is wre, known as wrin Marathi. 22. 122 papapaNeNa mandodarI recognised sItA as her daughter by signs or marks on her feet. 24. 136, who was a Prem, assumed the form of a monkey and stood before her. This explains, according to Jain Mythology, the reason for the belief that was a monkey. 26. 8 were af, I shall mention certain very confidentia! bappenings between you and so that you will recognise me to have come from him. This af is supplied in the following lines of this rs and a few lines of the next 28. 10a-b fa fa etc. When tre burns its own race, i. e. irees of wood from which it is born. how can it forgive its enemy, i. e, water? Water is heated by fire on this account. 29. 136 NaM dahamuharamaNa kosapANu, as if sItA swore that she would never dally with w is a www or fest, ordeal, which one solemnly undertakes. Compare 448, saMsAsamae jalapUriyaMjali vihajiekkavaramapraraM gorI ko sapANujja va pagahAhivaM maha research, LXXIV 16 jotira sodhin, hanumat was again askedto go to saMkA as a go, and the poet humourously compares him to a bull (www) that is yoked to a cart a second time. According to Hindu Mythology we was the g of 6. 46 fefter for pars, i. e, f, tar and wwer (quit) as mentioned in 5. 11 above, and 13. 9b below. 8. 15 gry, God of love bears a low made of sugar-cane 15. 36 rasavanI sahi a reference to anyadhIya the first pratinAdeva who made love to e and was killed by for the first wg of the Jain Mythology. 16. 70, one of the friends of t; b, another friend of g. 9 and 10 mention kuncha and nala who are allies of sumauna.
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa LXXV 1. 8b f names of 's followers. 2. 96 geri qara, Let first fr (fr) come with me to 1, 105 kariva mahAmehadeva, Let him give me the excellent elephant called maha 3. 76, even though it is not expressly said. 4. 16 fx ferlig og forras, there is already one calamity, viz., fire, and to add to it there comes the gust of wind. 12 t get, when I am angry. 6, 106 fefefefefg, the lord of the fefefeferys. ie., fx. 9. 26, such valour or activity. afa. LXXVI 2. 6b fires, will reach this place () today or tomorrow. Ea fanfening, rAjaNa was bom in the vidyAdhara race founded by vinami (vijaya) who was the brother of mi. 1 3. 50 vAnarAma The name of the bow of rAma is bacAva 9 paMca the conch of vAsudeva, here of lakSmaNa 14 kuMbhaya ma bIDa, rAba says to vibhISaNa that if vibhISaNa leaves him, he (w) will have greed to help him. tu, by a blade of grass one cleanses one's teeth. The form for q 4. Sa is irregular. 6. 10 gift, All Freres assumed the form of monkeys and then visited laMkA, 9. 9. fire, the movements of which leave a black passage or smoke, agni is often called dhUmadhvaja. LXXVII 2. 86 hA the sword of rAmaNa, 14 sihaM tasag, we are afraid of hari (w) and (w) who are very strong. 3. 13 fg fire, aw was full of courage (x) even in adversity (fagfe, fast ufa, deze fa). 6. 1 yoga cffed f g fet, Is there a noise of failing of worlds standing one upon the other? There are several s which stand one upon the other and thus form an ath, at, as it is called in Marathi. 66, god of death (4) 9. 5-17 A fine description of the dust raised by the fight. 13. Sa feffer, flames of fire produced from the clashing of swords. 136f, head along with the crown or cap (f). LXXVII! who has a dark complexion. 150-8 vijayaparva and mari 1. 2. kRSNa 3 are the names of elephants of a and 7, See also 3. 4b and 3. ita below.
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NOTES (249 5. lla-b qe % etc. A warrior ways to another warrior, "You bave given your head (an capital) in paying the debt of your master, and are using your blood as ioterest on tbe capital." 8. 3a FITTE a fer portu, the arrows are ftuale, i. c., bave an iton edge or bave greed (ale, *) and therefore they are e, discbargod by bow-string (u) or are destitute of virtues (T). 9. 21 rata, acrived on the scene, 10. [4 a as' fa, 7 sball keep my word, 11. 36 Fet, jarriog words, words mixed with salt as it were. Compare wat bhAranikSepaNam . 13. Bb ****, who had a white complexion simiar to that of a white lotus is called parama (pa) and purANas deseribing his story are called pavarita, pApurANa etc. 14. 8a- Tu etc. The line records two popular sayings that in a small lake & crab is called a 4 although the term means **, while in a place where there are no trees, becomes a big tree. Compare: fent gf #124. 15. 1 af P W Both IT and T wore yellow garments. (n. Hindu mythology kRSNa is called pItAmbara, 16. 6a Tarfur, i. e, That, although at according to Jain Mythology had only two arms, still he is called 1797.1 cwic; to ne fillico v Eldu kigialogy 18. 1 TETET, on the great warrior who killed nr. Note there are two sferaretas, viz., 99 and he or . 20. 14 T irforce... farannt, writings about she futurc of warriors which were written on their forehead. 15 wtf (ft), having obtained by begging. 21. 70 f * TEFT, cracking of fingers on some one indicates disrespect for him, te stadt is found in modern Marathi- 1 30 744 16 TT<<, this busband of mine bas married me when I was quite youngi so our love is unbroken, Compare : 4: komAraharaH sa eka hi vara.. 23. 4a 79 o ca, today the goddess of learning ( aet) will not remomber of recite the w , owing to the death of rum. T is know for his learning Jo Hindu Mytbology he is the son of a famous sage The who is a Brahmiz. 24.3 gArata gAu mAtra pAsaNavihi. It was not mArada who arrived (and induced your midd to carry off ), but it was your destiny bringing death upon you that bad come Note that made up his mind to carry off at on the mischievous advice of me, 12 agfaring for quite fafe , even hard adamant (TU) was bored by insects. Death of T** from the hand of is an unexpected 4 the boring of by insects 25. 1bahamutuharAma says to vibhISaNa that he should now take the place of mukha (Trat). 65-125 These lines describe the removal of the dead body of 1 , on a palanquin decked by columns of plantain trees, with umbrella beld over it. 29. 36 a fenfa 735 474 who but T4 so noble ?
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavipuSpadanta viracita mahApurANa LXXIX 2. 116, sword called sonandaka because it was a gift from saunandanasa Of the seven gems which a ger as wwf possesses, sword is one and it is called etre as the gar is called kaumojakI According to Jain Mythology vAsudevas and baladevas have seven and four marks respectively. They are given in the following verses: 250] asi zaMkha anubhava rasnAni sapta cakreze rakSitAni marudgaNaiH / / ratnamAlA hala bhAsvadrAmasya bhuktAnaM gayA / mahArAni catvAri babuvividuH // guNabhadra uttarapurA-62148-149 para, he went from that place. Note the use of hota with tahi rather , iv. 355. 3. 80 than net. Compare 6. 106 ko bhArata ko suravimAna, who will, in that case, be born in bell and who will be bron in heaven ? 12 na yaNi ANi ji etc. This is the famous doctrine of abhikala of the Buddhists. #, by self-enlightened Buddha. pra. 6-9 These lines tell us that rma had eight sons vijayarAma and others, and lakSmaNa had several, and others, fom his wife ft. 11. 40 sacchIharaMgi, in the body of panIra i. c. lakSmaNa. LXXX 9. A fire desription of the Rainy Season. 16. 75 raNa va raviddi, the name of the sun is or as. T says ranAdevI,
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMgarejI TippaNiyoM kA hindI anuvAda bhayasaThavIM sandhi (2) 13 Ane vAlI mRtyu kI sUcanA athavA svarga se masta jhenA / (9) 3b anantatIrtha yA anantanAtha kA zAsana (AmnAya) jisane anya mAmnAboM ko nirasta yA prabhAvahIna kara diyaa| unahattaravI samdhi bAmadeva aura balarAma ke guNoM kI stuti ke lie jo rAmAyaNa kAya vA rAmAna vAsudeva (lakamaga) aura haladhara (rAma) ke guNoM aura vizeSatAoM kA gauravIkaraNa hai| 4 bharata ke dvArA mAkaSita meM nirmAha kruuNgaa| maiM (kavi) apane bhAzrayadAtA bharata kI ichAmoM ko pUrA karanA cAhatA hai| 68 mere pAsa kucha bhI sAmagrI nhiiN| mere pAsa sAdhana aura suvidhAeM nahIM hai ki yaha kArya pUrA kara sii| 78 kavirAja mNcuu| (mahAn kapi svayaMbhU jinhoMne hajAroM mitroM kI sahAyatA se rAma ke itita para pAmya bhI rapanA kii| 8 caturmukha, mahAkapi caturmukha jaisA ki svayaMbhU kavi kA nAma batalAyA hai| tuma yAnI bhaarmtvaalaa| 9 merA eka maha vaha bhI khaMDita hai| kavi puSpadaMta kahatA hai ki usakA eka hI mukh| jabaki patumakha ke cAra mukha the / itane para bhI merA yaha mukha khaMDita hai / eka anya jagaha puSpadaMta ne svayaM ko khaMgkevi kahA hai aura likhA hai ki unakA mukha pakra (Ter3hA) thaa| 13 sukaviyoM dvArA prakAzita mArga para, usa mArga para jise caturmukha svayaMbhU jaise kaviyoM ne Alokita kiyA hai| mArga yAnI setu jo bAnara yAnI hanumAna dvArA nirmita hai| (313-10 ye paMktiyA~ rAmAyaNa meM Ae pAtroM ke bAre meM vicitra vizvAsoM yA dhAraNAmoM kA varNana karatI hai| rAjA |Nika gautama indrabhUti se pUchatA hai ki vaha inake bAre meM saca bAta btaae| ye hai(I) rAvaNa vazamukha) ke dasa muMha the|(2) putra iMdrajit umra meM apane pitA se bar3A thA / dUsare zabdoM meM indrajita yadyapi rAvaNa kA putra thA, parantu usase pahale paidA huA thA / (3) rAvaNa manuSya nahIM, rAsasa yaa| (4) usakI bIsa akheM aura bIsa hAtha the, aura yaha ki vaha ziva kI upAsanA apane siroM se karatA thaa|(5) rAvaNa rAma ke tIroM se mArA gayA / (6) zrIramaNa (lakSmaNa) ke hAtha laMbe aura sthira pe, zukate nahIM the| (7) sugrIva baura dUsare bandara the, ve manuSya nahIM the / (8) vibhISaNa baba bhI raha rahA hai, yA vaha ciraMjIvI hai| (1) kumbhakarNa chaha mAha sotA hai aura eka bAra meM se khAkara usakI bhUkha zAnta hotI hai| jo hindU rAmAyaNa se paricita haiM ve pAeMge ki kramAMka 2 ko chor3akara, hindU rAmAyaNa kA dUsarI dhAraNAmoM meM kAphI kucha samarthana hai| lekina kramAMka 2 meM isa prakAra kA koI samarthana mere dekhane meM nahIM
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252] mahAkavi puSpabanta viracita mahApurANa AyA / parantu Age bar3hane ke pahale yaha noTa kara lenA jarUrI hai ki jainoM aura hinduoM kI rAmAyaNoM meM rAma aura lakSmaNa ke caritroM ke bAre meM mUlabhUta antara yaha hai ki dazaratha ke do bar3e beTe the rAma aura lakSmaNa / parantu rAma kA, jo jainoM ke AThaveM balabhadra hai, raMga gorA thA jabaki hindU paramparA meM vezyAma varNa ke ye 1 isI prakAra hindU paramparA ke gaura varNa lakSmaNa kA, go jainoM ke AThaveM vAsudeva haiM, jaina paramparA ke anusAra raMga zyAma thaa| isake sivA, jainoM ke anusAra vAsudeva hone ke kAraNa lakSmaNa ne prativAsudeva rAvaNa kA vadha kiyA, rAma ne nhiiN| rAmAyaNa ke donoM varNanoM kI bhinnata mAlUma hotI jAegI jaise-jaise hama Age bar3hate jaaeNge| 11- hameM jJAta sabhI jaina varNana batAte haiM ki vyAsa aura vAlmIki hI, rAmAyaNa ke pAtroM ke bAre meM gasata dhAraNAe~ phailAne ke lie uttaradAyI hai| isa kathana se yaha spaSTa hai ki sabhI jaina kavi, jinhoMne rAmAyaNa ke kathAnaka para kAzya kI racanA kA prayAsa kiyA hai, rAmAyaNa aura vyAsa ke kathAnakoM se paricita hai, aura ve socate haiM ki unhoMne rAma aura lakSmaNa ke jIvana ko eka dama nayA rUpa pradAna kiyA hai| (4) 2-13 ye paMktiyAM rAma aura lakSmaNa ke tIsare bhava kA varNana karatI hai| malayadeza meM ramapura nagara hai| usameM prajApati nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakI rAnI kAMtA ne eka putra ko janma diyA, usakA nAma candracala thA (jo Age calakara lakSmaNa ke rUpa meM hone vAlA hai)| vijaya, jo rAjA ke maMtrI kA pUtra hai, candracUsa kA mitra thaa| (5) Sh se sundara hathinI se janmA hApI kA basacA, eka sundara yuvA hApI / eka gautama nAmaka vyApArI usakI patnI vaizravaNA se zrIdatta nAma kA putra thA, zrIdatta kA vivAha kuveradatA se huA jo kubera kI kanyA thI 10b kuberadastA ke samAna kona strI thI? kuberadattA se kauna strI tulanIya yI sundaratA meM ? candracUla ne bala se kuberadattA kA apaharaNa kara liyaa| (8) 4a donoM pAlakoM (candracUsa aura vijaya) ne gaMbhIra pani meM kahA--pazcAttApa ke svara meN| ke ponoM tIsare bhanma meM lakSmaNa aura rAma hone vAle hai| (9) 9a tejI yA jaldI meN| (10)4b choTe muni (candracUna mora vijy)| inameM se bAcUla se, suprabha sadeva aura puruSottama vAsudeSa kAbhaSa dekhakara yaha nidAna kiyA ! meM bhI unake samAna zakti ko prApta kruu| 9-10 vijaya sanarakugAra svarga meM utpanna huA jahA~ usakA nAma suvarNacala pA / candracUsa kamalaprabha vimAna meM utpanna humA aura usakA nAma maNicUla huaa| (11) yadyapi rAjA dazaratha pUrI gharatI ke mitra the, lekina doSoM ke Akara nahIM the| pandramA ke samAna, jo kubhUdiniyoM kA mitra hotA hai aura rAtri kA janaka hotA hai| (12) noTa kIjie ki rAma (pUrva janma ke vijaya aura svarNacUla) vArANasI ke (ayodhyA ke nahIM) rAjA dazaratha ke putra haiM, jo subalA rAnI se (kosasyA se nahIM), phAlguna kRSNa trayodazI, maghA nakSatra (patra zukla navamI nahIM) meM hue aura lakSmaNa (pUrvajanma kA candracUla aura maNicUla) kaikeyI kA putra hai (mumitrA kA nahIM) aura mAgha zukla pratipadA ko vizAkhA nakSatra meM usakA janma huaa| yaha isake anaMtarahI huA ki rAjA dazaratha ayodhyA gaye jisakA ki 14 (66) meM varNana hai| (16) 14 rAjA sagara yajJa karake svarga pahuMcate haiN| sagara kI jo kahAnI jainoM meM pracalita hai, umameM yajJa kA ullekha nahIM hai / 5b sisu arthAt rAma / (20) 10 piMgalu arthAt madhupiMgala-taNapiMgala aura atithidevI kA putra / (28) nArada ama kA artha tIna varSa kA jau (yava) karate haiN| jainoM ke anusAra yaha aja kA prasiddha artha hai|
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMgarejI TippaNiyoM kA hindI anuvAda [233 (33) 8-9 ye paMktiyAM gosparza, pippalasparza Adi kA varNana karatI haiM, andhavizvAsoM ke anusAra / parantu kavi kA kahanA hai ki yadi aise loga puNya kI yogyatA pAte haiM to baila jo gAya kA sparza karatA hai, aura koA jo pIpala ke per3a para baiThatA hai, donoM ko deva honA caahie| sattaravoM sandhi (1) 11a-b ye tumhAre donoM putra AThaveM baladeva aura bAsudeva haiM / jaisA ki maiMne purANoM meM sunA hai, ye zalAkApuruSoM meM sthAna paaeNge| (2) yaha kar3aka aura isake bAda ke do kar3avakoM meM rAvaNa kI pUrva janmoM kI kathA kahI gaI hai| nAgapura nagara meM naradeva nAma kA rAjA thA / usane saMsAra kA tyAga kara tapasyA kI / eka vidyAdhara ko dekhakara usane nidAna kiyA ki usakA bhAgya bhI usa vidyAghara ke samAna ho| vaha saudharma svarga meM inda hmaa| vidyAdharoM ke nagarakA rAjA sahasragrIva apane saMbaMdhiyoM se nArAja ho gyaa| vaha jhagar3A karake, trikUTa parvata para calA gyaa| vahA~ usane saMkA nagara kA nirmANa kiyaa| usake bAda zAlagrIva AyA, aura taba paMcAzagrIva / usakA putra pulasti thA, jisakI patnI meghalakSmI ne dazagrISa ko janma diyaa| usane maMdodarI se vivAha kiyA jo maya kI kanyA thii| (6) 7a-b isa paMkti kA artha hai ki maNiktI vicalita ho gaI jaba vaha bIjAkSara maMtra kA dhyAna kara rahI thii| usane socA ki rASaNa yadyapi vidyAdhara hai, rAkSasa ke cilla rakhatA hai| 8a-b maNipatI ne yaha nidAna kiyA ki vaha agale janma meM usakA pitA ho / yaha use jaMgala meM le jAe, aura vaha usake kAraNa mRtyu ka prApta ho / yahI maNivatI magale janma meM sItA banatI hai| (8) 1b usake hone para dUsarI kanyA hogii| yadi rAvaNa jIvita rahatA hai, tumheM (mandodarI ko) dUsarI kanyA hogii| mArIca ne sItA ke parityAga kI bAta kahI kyoMki usake kAraNa parivAra para nizcita rUpa se saMkaTa aaegaa| (9) 11 rAma aura rAvaNa ke bIca kalaha kA kAraNa / (12) 3a rAma ke sasura kA nagara mipilA / (13) 9 rAma ne sAta dUsarI kanyAoM se vivAha kiyA, 10 lakSmaNa ne sosaha dUsarI kanyAoM se vivAha kiyA / dhyAna dIjie; jaina paurANika paraMparA meM rAma kI eka nahIM, ATha patniyAM thiiN| (16) 6b jANevA (jJAtavyA) isa rUpa ke lie dekhie hemacandra iv. 438, ikahattaravoM sandhi (1) nArada dharatI para paribhramaNa karate haiM--yaha jAnane ke lie ki kahIM lar3AI ho rahI hai yA lar3AI hone kA avasara hai| nArada ko yaha vizeSatA hiMdU paurANika paraMparA meM jJAta hai| yahA~ yaha lar3AI karAne ke lie rASaNa ke pAsa pahuMca rahA hai / (2) 6 b parantu eka arthAt rAma yaza prApta karanA cAhate haiM Apako jItakara / (5) 6. apanI bhayaMkara bhujAoM se, jo parvata-zikharoM ko hilA sakatI haiN| yaha saMdarbha usa vizvAsa se saMbaddha hai ki rAvaNa ne kailAza parva ko hilA diyA thA hai apanI bhujAoM se /
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254] mahAkavi puSpayansa viracita mahApurANa (6-10) yaha kar3avaka vAtsyAyana kAmasUtra ke anusAra striyoM kI vizeSatAoM kA varNana karatA hai| (11) 7a candranakhI yA phira shuurpnnkhaa| (15) .paNa tI bAla kI maMza kI tulanA karatI hai ki kyA vaha usakI deha kI gaMdha ke samAna hai| 11 isa vasaMta meM koyala bhI bAtUnI ho gaI hai| (18) 29 kaMcukI ke rUpa ko dhAraNa karate hue| yA phira kaMcukinI--eka vRkssaa| (20) Ja isase lagatA hai ki jainadharma bhI vidhavAoM ke siroM ke muNDana kA anumodana karatA hai| bahattarapI sandhi (1) 1 una pratibaMdhoM kA parityAga karate hue, jinakA gRhastha ko pAlana karanA cAhie / jaise svadArasaMtoSa / rAvaNa aba sItAko puSpaka vimAna meM le jAtA hai| yaha jaina gRhastha dharma ke pratikUla hai, kyoMki sItA isakI patnI nahIM hai| use abhI taka isa tathya ko jAnakArI nahIM hai ki sItA usakI lar3akI hai / 1a rAvaNa ne dekhA ki yahAM dhana hai, aura bhI eka pIja-sItA ke yauvana kA puSpa / agale kar3avaka meM ina donoM kI tulanA hai| (4) hiraNa kI gati kA eka sundara citraNa hai| (5) 5a jo nIle yA kAle vastra pahanate hoM / baladeva nIlAmbara kahe jAte haiM, jaina aura hiMdUdonoM purANoM meN| (8) 11-12 ina paMktiyoM kA artha hai ki yadi meM (rAvaNa) isa strI ko chUtA hU~, jo asahAya hai para zIma saMpanna hai tobaha vidyA jo mukhemAkAgAtala meM ghumAtI hai, chor3a degii| sItA kI icchA ke viruddha rAvaNa kucha nahIM karanA cAhatA thA kyoMki aisI sthiti meM vidyA use chor3a detii| (12) 4-6 ye paMktiyo batAtI haiM ki rAvaNa apaMcakravartI hai / tihattaravoM sandhi (1) 3 tIna pIyeM eka sAtha huI-rAma ne ina meM mRga kA pIchA kiyA, sItA kA apaharaNa huA, aura sItA kI rakSA karane vAloM ko gambhIra dukha huA sItA ke apaharaNa ke kAraNa / (2) 3b-6b aisA pratIta hotA hai ki jaina samAja anumodana karatA thA ki vidhavA strI ko sAla sAr3I pahananA cAhie, cUpiyAM phor3a denA cAhie aura hAra vagairaha nahIM pahananA cAhie / (5) 9jana purANoM ke anusAra, dazaratha jIvita haiM, jaba rAvaNa ke dvArA sItA kA apaharaNa kiyA jAtA hai| dazaratha ThIka usI samaya eka svapna dekhate haiM ki candra kI premikA rohiNI ko rAhU le jA rahA hai / isase yaha saMketa milatA hai ki rAma para bhI isa prakAra kA saMkaTa AnA caahie| (6) janArdana arthAt lakSmaNa ke dvArA 1 (7-8) 4 sugrIva aura hanUmat jo ki jaina vidyA ke anusAra vidyAdhara the, bAnara nahIM / hanumat bIsaveM kAmadeva haiM / isalie usakA varNana makaraketu ke rUpa meM hai / (10) 39 phUla Adi lekara pratimA ko arpita kie| jaba bhakta maMdira jAtA hai, to vaha usakA
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [255 aMgarejI TippaNiyo kA hindI anuvAda paur3A mAga apane sAtha ghara le jAtA hai, nirmAlya kA.bhAga jo pratimA ko arpita kiyA jAtA hai| (15) 2 jaise svarNabhAMDa para khappara kA Dhakkana diyA jaae| bhigAra bhUgAra jhArI ke rUpa meM jJAta hai| (22) 12a maMdodarI ne sItA ko apanI kanyA ke rUpa meM pahacAna liyA usake pairoM ke cihnoM se / (24).136 hanumat ne, jo vidyApara yA, vAnara kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA aura sItA ke sAmane khar3A ho gayA / yaha isa bAta ko spaSTa karatA hai ki jaina purANa vidyA ke anusAra, yahI kAraNa hai ki jisase hanumAna ko vAnara samajhA gyaa| (26) 86 maiM Apake aura rAma ke bIca kI gupta bAteM batAUMgA jisase Apako vizvAsa ho jAegA ki maiM rAma kI tarapha se AyA hai| bAda kI paktiyoM meM bAMbhajJAna ke kucha cihna haiM, kucha dUsare kar3avaka kI paMktiyoM meM haiN| (28) 10a-b aba Aga apanI hI jAti ko jalA detI hai, vRkSa aura lakar3I ki jinase usakA janma hotA hai, taba yaha apane zatrabhoM ko kaba amA karegI? yahI kAraNa hai ki Apa jala ko garama karatI hai| (29) 135 sItA pratijJA karatI hai ki rAvaNa ke sApa samaya naSTa nahIM kregii| korApAna eka sapatha hai, jise koI gaMbhIratA se letA hai| pasaravI sandhi (4) 16 hanumAn se dUta banakara phira laMkA jAne ke lie kahA gayA / kavi vyaMga ke sAtha usakI bala se tulanA karatA hai jise dubArA gAr3I meM jotA gayA ho / hindU purANa vidhA ke anusAra rAma kA dUta aMgada thaa| (6) 4b arthAt zrI, sItA aura vasundharA (pRthvii)| (4) 15 prema ke devatA kAmadeva ijhudaMDa kA dhanuSa rakhate haiM / (15) 30 azvagrIva kA saMdarbha jo pahalA vAsudeva hai jisane svayaMprabhA se prema kiyA aura jo prayama bAsudeva nipRSTha ke dvArA mArA gyaa| (16) 70 nIla sugrIva ke mitroM meM se eka thA / b sugrIva kA eka anya mitra kumuda thaa| kunda aura nala suprIva ke hI nAma hai| pacahattarI ptagvi {1) 8 rASaNa ke anuyAyiyoM ke nAma / (2) 9b pahale bAsi ko laMkA thAne diijie| 10b vaha mujhe mahAmegha nAma kA hAthI de| (3) b tathApi davAva se mahIM kahA gayA / (4) ib eka Apatti pahale se hai yAnI bAga aura ise bar3hAne ke lie havA kI sahara bhA rahI hai| 12 aba maiM kucha hotA huuN| (6) 100 kilakilapura kA svAmI yAnI vAli / (9) 2 zakti kA itanA bar3A vistaar|
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256] mahAkavi puSpahAta Siracita mahApurANa chihattaroM sandhi (2) 66 Ajakala meM yaha laMkA pahuMcegA / rAvaNa vidyAdhara jAti meM utpanna huA thA jo nami ke bhAI vinami ko prApta huaa| (3) rAma ke dhanuSa kA nAma vajAvataM thaa| 9 lakSmaNa ke ke dhanuSa kA nAma pAMcajanya thaa| 14 rAvaNa vibhISaNa se kahatA hai ki yadi vibhISaNa use choDa detA hai to vaha (rAvaNa kambhakarNa kI sahAyatA legaa| (4) 54 tRSa kI sIka ro poI apane dAMtoM ko sApha karatA hai| tRNa ke lie saNa, taNu prayoga aniyamita hai| (6) 10a saba vidyAdharoM ne vAnara kA rUpa banAyA aura taba laMkA kI saira kii| (7) 9a agni jisakI gati kAlI dhUmra rekhA kA visarjana karatI hai arthAt dhUmradhvaja / satahattaravoM sandhi (2) 8b caMdahAsu---rAvaNa kI tlvaar| 14 hama hari (lakSmaNa) aura bala (rAma) se karate haiN| ve bahuta zaktizAlI haiN| (3) 13 rAvaNa saMkaTakAla meM bhI pUrA dhairya banAe rakhatA thaa| (6) I kyA yaha eka ke kAra epha gira rahe bhuvanoM kI AvAja hai ? aise kitane hI bhuvana hote haiM jo eka ke Upara eka AdhArita hai jise marAThI meM utaraMDa kahA jAtA hai| 6b vshvsu-ym| (9) 5-17 yuddha se uThI huI dhUli kA eka sundara citraNa / (13) 54 talavAroM ke paraspara gharSaNa se nikalatI huI ciNgaariyaaN| 13 zirastrANa / aThahattaravoM sandhi (1) 2 kRSNa arthAt lakSmaNa jinakA raMga kAlA hai| 1 5a-b vijayaparvata aura aMjanagiri, lakSmaNa aura rAma ke hAthiyoM ke nAma haiN| (5) 118-b eka sainika dUsare sainika se kahatA hai, tumane apane svAmI kA RNa cukAne meM apanA sira de diyA hai aura apanA rakta usakA vyAja cukAne meM de rahe ho| (8) 3a tIra loha yA lobha dhAraNa karate haiM isIlie ve DorI se jyukta athavA guNoM se vyuta hote haiN| (9) 21 dRzya para upasthita huA / (10) 14 maiM apane zabdoM para kAyama rahU~gA / (11) 3b kaTu zabda khAra yukta / tIkhe zabda / (13) 8h rAma jinakA raMga gorA hai, sAheda papa ke samAna / isalie ve padma khlaae| unake carita kA varNana karane vAle purANacarita kahalAye pamacarita, padmapurANa Adi / (14) 4a-b yaha paMkti do kahA batoM ko aMkita karatI hai-jhIla meM karkaTa bhI jalacara kahalAtA hai yadyapi isakA artha magara hai| jahAM vRkSa nahIM hote vahA~ era bhI bar3A per3a kahalAtA hai|
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gayA hai / aMgarejI TippaNiyoM kA hindI anuvAda [257 (15) ] rAvaNa aura lakSmaNa donoM ke pItavasana haiN| hindU purANoM meM kRSNa ko pItAmbara kahA (10) 60 vIsapANi arthAt rAvaNa / yadyapi jaina purANoM ke anusAra rAvaNa ke vo hAtha haiM phira bhI use bIsa hAthoM vAlA kahA jAtA / yaha hindU purANoM kA prabhAva hai / (1811 usa vIra yoddhA para jisane madhu ko maaraa| noTa kIjie, prativAsudeva vo haiM-madhU aura madhusUdana / (20) 14 yoddhAoM ke bhaviSya ke bAre meM likhate hue jo ki unake mastiSka para likhA huA thA / 15 jAivi - yaha usane mAMgakara prApta kiyA hai / (21) 76 aMguliyoM ko tor3anA kisI para usake prati anAdara ko sUcita karatA hai| boTe moDaNeMyaha prayoga Adhunika marAThI meM milatA hai| 138 mere isa pati ne mujhase usa samaya vivAha kiyA jaba maiM bilakula choTI kanyA thI tulanA kIjie - 'yaH kaumAraharaH sa eva hi varaH / (23) 4a Aja sarasvatI karegI, rAvaNa kI mRtyu ke kAraNa brAhmaNa the / vidyA kI devI, hiMdUpurANoM ke zAstroM ko yAda nahIM karegI yA unakA vAcana nahIM anusAra rAvaNa pulastya kA putra thaa| pulastya RSi vaha to durdaiva thA jo tumhAre Upara mauta lAyA thaa| rAvaNa ne nArada kI kapaTapUrNa salAha se hI sItA bhI jIrNa ho gyaa| lakSmaNa ke hAthoM rAvaNa kI ( 24 ) 3a vaha nArada nahIM thA jo A pahuMcA, (nArada ne rAvaNa ko sItA kI prApti ke lie mar3akAyA / ) ke apaharaNa kA nizcaya kiyA thaa| 12 ghuna ke dvArA bA mauta usI taraha asaMbhava lagatI thI jisa prakAra dhunoM se va kA kATA jAnA / (25) 1 tumheM dazamukha kA sthAna grahaNa karanA caahie| 6b-12b ina paMktiyoM meM rAvaNa kI zavayAtrA kA varNana hai| ( 29 ) 3b rAma ke sivA aura kauna udAra hai ? unyAsIrvI saMdhi (2) 11b talavAra kA nAma sonaMdaka hai, kyoMki vaha sonaMdayakSa kA dAna hai| apakI vAsudeva ke sAta ratnoM meM se eka talavAra bhI hai jise saunandaka kahate haiM ThIka usI prakAra jisa prakAra gadA ko kaumodakI / jaina purANoM meM bAsudeva aura baladeva ke kramazaH sAta aura cAra cihna hote haiN| guNabhadra ke 'uttarapurANa' (62148-149) meM unakA ullekha isa prakAra hai nasiH zaMkha dhanuzca vaktigDo gavAbhavat / ratnAni sapta cakreze rakSitAni matagaNaiH // ratnamAlA zulaM mAsvAnazva muzalaM gayA / mahAratnAni catvAri babhUvurbhAvinibhUteH //
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258] mahAkavi puSpavata kRta mahApurANa (3) 8a vaha usa sthAna se calA gyaa| dhyAna rakheM ki 'tahA~ kI apekSA 'sahi' ke sAtha hotau' kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / hemacandra iv 355 se tulanA kreN| (6) 10 b usa sthiti meM kona naraka meM paidA hogA aura kona svarga meM ? 12 yaha ghoDadarzana kA kSaNikavAda siddhAnta hai / svayaMbhurA ke dvaaraa| (8) 6-9 ye paMktiyAM hameM batAtI hai ki rAma ke vijaya rAma Adi ATha putra the, aura lakSmaNa ke unakI patnI pRthivI se pRthvIcandra Adi aneka putra the| (11) 4b lacchIharaMgi arthAt lakSmIdhara (lakSmaNa) kI deha meM / (9) varSA Rtu kA sundara varNana / (16) 7 b sUrya kI patnI kA nAma raNa yo ramAdevI thaa|